You are on page 1of 517

IN

DEMOCRACY

AMERICA.

BY

ALEXIS
MEMBER

OF

DE

THE

TOCQUEVILLE,

INSTITUTE

OF

DEPUTIES,

OF

TRANSLATED

WITH

AN

BY

ORIGINAL

ETC.,

HENRY

C.

AT

FROM

TWO

NEW
"

H.

G.

EIGHTH

PARIS

EDITION.

VOLUMES.

I.

C.C.

CHATHAM

57

THOMAS,
BOSTON:"

BY

YORK:

LANG-LEY,

PHILADELPHIA:"

NOTES

LA.W

THE

VOL.

J.

AND

EDITION,

CORRECTED

IN

ESQ.

SPENCER,

FOURTH
AND

CHAMBER

THE

ETC.

RACE

COUNSELLOR

REVISED

OF

REEVE,

PRE

JOHN

AND

FRANCE,

COWPERTHWAITE,
LITTLE

1841.

"fc J.BROWN.

STREET.
"

CO.

Entered,

according
By

in

STEREOTYPED

the

Clerk's

Office

BY

J.

S.

of

REDFIELD

the

J.

of

Congress,

G.

LANGLEY,

Act

to
"

District

H.
Court

13

CHAMBERS

of

the

in

the

Southern

ST.,

NEW

YORK.

year

1841,

District

of

New

York.

ADVERTISEMENT,

In

this, the

issuing

M.

Tocqueville's

de

avail

which

editions

of

the

and

in

the

of

Census

this

sufficiently

been

thorough

standard

text-book

for,
of

what
the

it

first

time

is

work

it will

is believed

schools,

the

on

and

stereotyped,
under
it

character

genius

of

fect
per-

as

as

of

speedily

classic

it has

which

now

its

France,

and

rendering

of

view

of

and

country,

passed

and

the

impressions

with

work

lytical
ana-

published

England

befitting

more

philosophical
and

and

copious
combining

estimation

tional
addi-

recent

Map

this

collated,

with

revision,

it in

the

in

large

in

entire

carefully

possible,

as

high

The

four

of

of

the

attest

the

work

the

circulation

regarded.

having

sale

of

portion

for

now

The

larger

much

been

1840,

country.

first

explanatory

an

the

the

and

original

an

lishers
Pub-

previous

incorporating
contained

of

state

to

over

possesses

Beside

includes

the

America,

opportunity

emendations

it

edition,

the

present

work.

Index,
new

the

and

notes

Paris

of

edition

uniform

in

Democracy

themselves

advantages

and

complete

first

the

the

racy,
democ-

become,

age.

PREFACE

The

following

view

of

and

publishers

the

American

of

They

correction

that
such

be

in

well

so

of

the

effect

readers,

foreign

circumstances,
The

statements.

adapted
reference

to

this

to

publishers,

as

country,

reprint

be

the

least,

urged

have

it to

present

hope

of

ting
promo-

knowledge

of

of

authenticity

to

and

the

their

great

having

applied

of

English

which
the

as

agitate
of

and

work,

under
of

accuracy

edition,

writer

found,

be

silence,

the

written,

been

to

whole

the

views
without

might

consider

evidence

the

confidence,
that

to

would

the

of

America

mistakes

or

errors

strong

in

regard

to

political questions

therefore,

ple,
peo-

At

and

in

The

not

just appreciation

especially,

preface

the

that

give

to

united

founded.

are

entitled
few

thorough

more

have

who

the

in

tinct
dis-

ions,
opin-

contents.

work,

as

institutions.

should

men,

so

and

integrity.

its

the

done

more

them

to

with

reprint

have

those

character,

to

and

they

and

regarded

manners,

parties,

distinguished

countrymen

seemed

author

would

The

public.

which

on

it

an

any

in

edition

government,

principles
But

this

of

our

by

ability

such

most

our

of

all

unacquainted

of

their

among

of

of

and

great

clear

remarkably

of
its

attracted

universally

influenced

or

of

has

is

and

statesmen

work

many

the

frames

and

Christendom

thought

it

impartial,

influencing

as

by

in

one

Tocqueville

where

commendations

described

so

Europe,

reviewers,

highest

only

De

EDITION.

political institutions,

our

habits,

Writers,

AMERICAN

M.

of

philosophical,

sound,

the

THE

work

throughout

attention

TO

too,

was

it would
Great

this,

its

not

seem,

Britain.

to

furnish

VI

them

with

appear
had

short preface, and

the

honour

while

ville

of

this

aid

in

procuring
from

who

those

undertaking

what

his

want

examination

of

will

circumstances
what

editor

the

which

work,

his

of

as

hope

can

The

meaning

confined,

with

appeared

to

of

matters

be

where

purpose

the

to

bear

transferred
not

very

been
few
and

more

has

this

to

better

it in the

an

friend, a

observations.

standing
notwith-

attempt,

strict

the

for

apology

and

and

withstanding
notstantly
con-

continued
well

as

translator.

to

representation
mis-

or

If the

same

of

imperfections

edition, and
those

upon

found

at

will

to

serve

contributions, it

to

of the

translator,and

which

the

have
has

sentiment

language

French
this

and

which

has

volume,

is

into

spiritof

he

meant

M.

De

M.

to

For

some

the latter

great
Mr.

pleasure

Reeve

the

cause

but

he

De

has

of
has

the

been

Tocqueville,

express,

Tocqueville

has

He

English.

been

the

to

explaininghis

to

which

are

what

of

regard

it.

discovered

been

caught

in

it affords

; and

from

the

correction

misconceived

had

consulted

ideas

of

author

with
general fidelity

the

he

the

principlesof law,

some

author's

end

the

exceptions, to

the translator

literal

understood

clothed

few

originalwas

errors

mind

least for

misapprehensions

the
a

will be

very

witness

his

his

ask.

or

fact, or

meaning

call

necessary,

his

by

the

in

contributed

which

notes,

obligationto

misunderstanding

any

mitigate the severityof judgement


all he

deeply

professional avocations,

became

author,

atone

has

of

him

impelled him

of

willing to

interrupting that

of the

errors

any

own

with

of his character

to

subjects

Tocqtte-

practice in literarycomposition,

and

the

and

some

ventures

his

to

impediments

recurring,

felt under

seemed

one

of

the

admiration

the

were

furnish
no

high

he

De

entered

having

guided

whom

one

might

as

discussed

having

M.

with

which

writer

production, the
for

text

impressions. Having

of in this book

sentiments

circumstances

detect

country

having formed

and

hearing

this

the

upon

erroneous

any

topics treated

task, and

These

in

was

notes

personal acquaintance

feelingsand

the

in his

correct

of

he

of the

many
into

to

necessary

such

and

would

has

have

vii

he

used, had

himself

possessed equal facilityin writing

the

English language.
should

There
the

notes

are

so

detached

confined

Being
not

find any

He

has

are

entertained

commend

he

from
found

view
to

readers

coincide

of

the

of

the

At

evil.

interest

will

But

which

they

would

attempt

it is to

be

by

the

present
that

from

hostile

which

Americans

of

citizens

Let

experience."
and

any,

our

plans,and

that

shall thus

furnish

then,

at

institutions,and
that

are,

us,

there
a

least
whose

from

have

not

are

some

things yet

practical proof, that

to

United
of this

be
:

to

to

our

be

their

There

are

strangers,
one

who

complaints,when

perfected

we

the

"

listen

there

views

may

says

only learn

can

such

enlightenthem.

to

they

the

their

form

to

patientlyread, and candidly consider, the

truths

us

makes

the

this

thought

was

author, if

editor

sion
conclu-

topics of
it

work,

of the

seems

eradicate

to

preconceived opinions or prejudices. He

certain

masterly

melancholy

fullycompetent

errors

accomplished foreigner,however
own

present

the various

on

be

not

ists
of abolition-

either

effort

any

hoped

the

to

find

frequentlydiffers

to

in this

be

will
from

slavery will

on

human

this,and

detect

to

lead

dour,
can-

opinions will

opinions

discussed

are

a
ability,

interestingsubject, which
to

of

opinions

truth, which

as

will be found

and

on

readers

any

all events,

remarks

will

author.

our

radicallydissent

sides,and

the

of

of

from

the reader

an

discordant

both

impotency

utter

without

but

ground,

opinions, and

States

whole

that the American

are,

with

with

cause

most

most

perplexing and

acknowledged
deepest

the

throughout with

most

cover

own

of

who

instance, his

an

of slaveholders

or

to

relate.

different

very

; but

the

to

those

to

frequentlyagrees

to

work

they

views

which

States

devotion

views

As

theoretical

United

the

evident

them.

the

will result

mentioned,

before

subjectson

many

Indeed,

them.

of

which

subjectsto

the

on

in

his

the

objects

comments

an

hody

in the

inconvenience

great

no

from

the

to

discussed

and

that

that

few, however,

reading them

references

circumstances, beyond control, prevented. They

but

heen

have

own

or

mires
adhe

glorious
We

amended.

public opinion

in

this

vm

is not

country

intolerant

so

represent it.

However

heard.

If

"

well

assured

them

will

things :

raise

their

voice

very

many

of

of

tyranny

and

He

has

object

examined

passions,in

its

progress."

sprung

into

France,

and

had

bounds
of

to

be

can

and

views

unbounded
A
induce

that

second

the

bottom

of

subject, the

work,

the

author's

It

"

"

not,

was

that I have

says,

the

in view.

instruction, by
of democracy

image

with

relied

upon

design
his

unlimited

serving

of

been

has

the

his

treat

of

it

these

channel

fullest confidence
favour

to

no

lar
particu-

attacking any
open

into

his
while

effects

due

embankments

of

to

party,"
receive

France

reigns in

readers,
the

whether

and

the

of

to

And

excesses.

very

which

within

appointed

admission

this inclination
in

or

has

country, he

own

energies

any

is written

democracy

caution
which

of

from

steady march

dikes

within

"

fear

or

particularlyin

ascertain

to

Giving

mind
to

its

the

stream.

his book

unfavourable

knowledge

him,

keep

and

of its

; whether

can

that

and

In his

repress

object

majestic

firm

governments.
to

hope

to

principle of democracy

with

advancing

no

have

the

main

parts of the work

in the

sore

find

to

sought

we

consequences

some

peruse

distinctly
kept

throughout Europe,

attempt

with

and

what

prevent the

evident

impressions

States.

it is

declaration, that

it is yet

learn

thinks
life

and

mighty

his

He

contrivance

human

this

to

be

to

seems

to

recent

and

"

am

all who

for France.

been

"

inclinations,its character, its prejudices, and

order

new

be

but

profit."

he

States.

should

has

wish

my

of all civilized

seen

bounds,

its

that

control

very

least

at

America,

at

of the present

America,

to

in

me

that

United

scope

manly appeal

and,

acquit

writing on

the

ourselves

might

its

me

will

to

place,that

condemn

the

read

are

understood

should

satisfya legitimatecuriosity,"he

to

with
itself,

the

is

for

America
we

first

preparing it

written, not

then, merely

which

in

in the
to

public opinion in

Fully to comprehend
motive

lines

them

He

consciences."

his

he,

may

these

says,

he

may

consciences,

our

"

he

of two

place, that
their

ever,"

to

author

he

mistaken

and

understandings

our

the

as

mind

these
will

perusing
our

of

the

United
sarily
neces-

those

democracy

IX

of
stability

the

upon

While

democratic

in
principle,

institutions

of

the

importance

utmost

France,

countries, they
Americans.

He

and

circumstances

the

enjoyment

they

continue

and

in

the

to

In

these

the

of

Fresh

De

M.

the

author

the

operationof

he

as

the

atrocities

with
in

which,

which

it

of the

through
of

his

who

his laborious

history of

the

inquiryin

had

been

he has

baffled
our

he

Europeans

state

and
domestic

Vol.

or

I."

our

decay

find

or

better

no

and

and

He

committed

the

reconciled
minute
and

under

long

has

social

with

observations
of its progress

found

the

object

people

of

course

He

and, to Europeans,

have

by

means

opinions, of

perplexed Americans.

philosophic,than

of his

peculiar

position,for self-government
;

politicalinstitutions

foreign.

critically,

pencilof light,the mystery

France,

of the civilized

discover

to

habits,and

local

their

in

happiness

independence,he

manners,

by

been

of the country,

to

present condition,a new,


of

opinions,

their

destinies

had

sought

the

and
investigations,

explained,with

His views

and

far

but remembering
liberty,

of

graduallyprepared,by

circumstances, and
and

how

examining

will

to

enjoyed

ever

manners,

which

the love

settlement

the

colonial

the

was

days" revolution

regulated in America,

By

causes

them

observe, carefullyand

its name,

dynasties at home,

order.

three

believe,the

to

seems

former

was

in

reader

principleon

new

Filled

world, depend.

to

us

among

the

"

of the

scenes

came

and,

country,

of

Tocqueville.

the

from

those

attention

enabled

preventing

American
destruction,the intelligent

guide than

which

causes,

means

of

forefathers,gradually,for

conduct,

our

of

the
skill,

libertythat

utmost

tracing

for

searching

admirable

the

nations,are

the

to

the

us, to

statesmen

entitled

prepared our

influence

to

and

people

and
institutions,

free

with

European

of the

any

abusing,the

people.

any

to

or

which
of

administration

it exists

that

extent

exhibited,with

has

sustain,without

by

the

scarcely less

are

its

the application of
author, respecting-

of the

the views

and

government

our

are

been

traced

more

exhibits

strange

us,

in

people.

general,comprehensive,

presentedby
them

that has

from

any

their

writer,
source,

(2)
"

democracy
this

the

"

of

power

frame

of

in

executives,
our

of

the

subtle

various

in

manners,

democracy

influence

where

recesses,

all these, he

In

its

independently gives warning


one

read

can

clearer

which

pillars on
exposed

are

admiration
and

of

them

the

to

distant

notions
made
merits
to

of

attain

the

of

our

of

and

wonder

constant

each

is, that
M.

other.

De

correctly and

traced

pen.

with

has
an

described,

instruction

true

is
from

these

systems

Tocqueville

rather

defined,

no

citizen

our

author's

of

this

account

of

great
of

approach
of

party

deep, clear,

systems

peans
intelligentEuro-

imperio

and

their

ling
continually jost-

clearly perceived,
in

which

federal

who

they

and

move,

government,

by

even

our

his

violence

not

our

country

purpose,

complicated

are

orbits

that

the

such

in

has

calculated

are

for

most

imperium

inite
indef-

of the

the

our

The

distinctly,the
or

of

precision, unsurpassed

accurate

There

our

and

are

exhibited

machinery

governments.

confounded

are

with

state

the

ever

ligent
intel-

happiness, "c,

against

against

which

transmitting

discharge

to

means

foreigner has

insight of

federal

enabled

sustaining them

No

correct

and

of

be

the

formation,

general

provided

means

and

of
to

their

knowledge

accurate

those

guarding

corruption, and
commotions.

the

citizen

every
of

politicalduty

and

precise and

and

promote,
will

better

that

No

more

and

preserving

more

and

institutions,the peculiar objects they

our

or

to

of

beauty

of

better

dangers

liberty,greatness,

own

give place

to

for

The

posterity.

without

the

pected.
sus-

foresees.

governments,

our

in

faithfullyand

he

profound

and

harmony

tiousness
licen-

tendencies

and

that

of

more

safeguards provided

and

rest,

without
the

of

our

scarcely

the

observations,

structure

and

was

can,

dangers

his

they

nor

of

of

the

of

perceptions

great

they

results

the

of

of

public opinion, and

dissects
he

ferent
dif-

the

by

freedom

existence

where

; in

arrangement

the

of

and

analyzes

heartily applauds

the

religion,in

in the

press,

modifications

and

legislation,in

our

steadilypursued

has

administration

in their

governments,

our

judiciary, in

"

all its forms

foundation-principle in

the

and

people

the

an

will

national

American
not

derive

government,

XI

least, who

at

or,

rendered

will
fixed

more

of

political influence
curious

most

and

light entirely
he

has

but

His

view,

of

with

the

fail

feeling
saving
These

than

"

he

be

may

that

school

:"

view

and

And

of

the

of

the

no

state,"

one

can

without

government,

our

evil.
the

various

American

the

thoroughly

interested

of

in
and

and

of

other

philanthropy,
so

church

in

steadily keeps

of

founders

have

exhibiting

as

which

people.

of

that

it in

patriotism,

spirit

the

to

with

the

writer,

exciting

choice

which

subjects

reader.

They

dainties

have
for

appetite

an

are

which

the

cover

board.

the

It remains
of

only

United

the

published

have

been

his
time

work

has

and

and

large

of

as

which
the

1840.

of

in the

they
The

access.

in

inserted
census

at

omitted,

reader

observe,

to

States

been

the

union

of

rather

with

prolific source

attention

mentioned

It

new.

the

of

one

gratuitous public

American

enumeration

an

the

feast,

is

of

readily forgiven.

the

the

account.

that

by jury,

principles already

topics

to

as

arrest

whole

by

such

allusions

intended

been

the

gratitude

from

us

noblest

the

on

deep

of

"

principle,

in

that

author,

it is

connected

as

of

certainly presented

as

as

be

democratic

observations

his

will

religion,

entertained

has

important

will

error

the

trial

of

and

systematized,

perusal

by

He

influence

confirm

to

universally

not

its

the

by

institution

as

conceived

are

cannot

for

the

views

words,

and

ideas

own

discussed

interesting.

new,

has,

his

precise,

the

exaggerated

if he

read

and

subjects

other

Among

find

not

has

been

American

that

in

the

state

edition

this

original

of
and

documents

are

map

hitherto

edition,

New
the

omitted,
which

every

author
is

which

English

which

the

to

constitutions

York,

in
to

which

the

had

edition,
can
Ameri-

annexed

now

for

has

been

to

the

first

added

Xll

In

this

the

body

of

the

to

edition

of

the

text

In

felt

been

to

the

They
they

have

can

the

shown,

patiently

it

affords

of

bear

their

they

public,

the

work

have

being

where

by

brackets,
verbal

they

ations
alter-

seemed

in

American

and

by

author's

our

the

is

gratification

great

tender

probed

parts

translator.

or

mistake

one

few

in

those

between

author.

printer

his

of

with

hand,

the

to

if

the

inserted

are

placed

are

another

edition

reception
that

and

of

of

errors

this

evidence

of

by

editor

connexion

refer,
those

made

correct

submitting
at

they
from

American

the

immediate

in

which

them

have

of

notes

work,

to

distinguish

necessary

the

sensitive

friendly

cipations
anti-

people.
spots,
hand.

TABLE

CONTENTS.

OF

Page
Preface

iii

Editor

American

the

by

...

"

Introduction

CHAPTER
form

Exterior

of

North

I.
17

America

CHAPTER

Origin

of

and

Anglo-Americans,

the

its

II.
in

Relation

and

Customs

Importance

to

their

future

the

Anglo-

26

Condition
of

Reasons

Anomalies

certain

Americans

which

the

Laws

44

present
CHAPTER

Social

of

Condition

essential

is its
Political

III.

Anglo-Americans

the

of

Characteristic

striking

The

47
social

the

of

------..

social

the

of

Principle

the

of

Sovereignty

of

Condition

of

examining

the

People

the

of

Condition

the

55

Anglo-Americans

IV.

in

CHAPTER

Necessity

cans
Anglo-Ameri-

the

47

Democracy

Consequences

of

Condition

CHAPTER

The

of

57

America

...

V.
the

States

before

of

that

the

Union

at

60

large
The

American

of

Limits

the

Public

of

The

the

Of

Remarks

on

--

of

the

United

States

81
...

85
of

Power

executive

the
of

Power

Effects

of

the

86

State
the

87

State

of

System

local

CHAPTER

Other

72

........

State

Political

Judicial

....

....-71

Administration

the

68

England

New

England

New

66

-"

of

England

New
in

Legislative
The

63

England

in New

Townships

the

of

Counties

the

Township

of

Administration
General

61

Bodies

municipal

63

Township

the

Spirit

and

Townships

Townships

of

Authorities
Existence

of

System

Power
Powers

the

United

granted

States,
to

the

and

American

in

Administration

the

United

States

88

VI.

its

Influence

Judges

on

politicalSociety

101
.

107
.....

XIV

Page
VII.

CHAPTER

Political Jurisdiction

109

States

in the United

CHAPTER
The

federal

Constitution

History of

of the

Summary

Prerogative of
Federal

115

Constitution

117

Constitution

federal

federal

the

....115

....

federal

the

VIII.

119

Government

Powers

121

.-

121

Legislative Powers
Diiference

farther

A
The

executive

Differences
of

that

the

and

Senate

of

House

Representatives

which

Causes

King of

and

States

126

France

of the

Influence

the

increase

may

of the United

President

of the

Position

the

constitutional

Accidental

executive

ernment
Gov130

^
Why
the

of the

President

the

of the

Election

United

in Order

Houses

two

to

does

States
on

carry

the

require

not

Majority of

the

Government

131

132

President

Mode

of Election

137

Crisis

of the

140

Election

Re-election
Federal

of

145

determining

or

Different

of the

High Rank
what

federal

of the

148

in

System

of

that

superior to

federal

federal

all other

federal

is

Constitution

of

Constitution

Constitutions

General, and

the

159

States

166

specialUtilityin

America

169

the

Why

federal

Americans

System

is not

enabled

were

to

adapted

to

all

People

be
strictly

may

said

to

in

the United
of the

Remains

the Press

in the United

govern

aristocratic

Party

in the United

United

States

Democracy

i94

.......

XII.
204

.......

XIII.

in America

...

213

...

213

People,and

Causes

which

may

to

191

...

Suffrage

of the

Public

States

which

186

XI.

States

in the United

Choice

Influence

184

"

in the

CHAPTER
of the

States

Political Associations

Universal

States

X.

CHAPTER

Government

Anglo-

the

IX.

CHAPTER

Liberty of

how

177

CHAPTER
Parties

Peoples, and

it

adopt

CHAPTER
the

161

United

the
-

its

156

of the State

the great Powers

among

distinguish the
from

of the

150
-

Courts

federal

the

which

of America

States

Courts

Courts

supreme

Respects

Characteristics

Advantages

of the federal

Jurisdiction

the

of Jurisdiction

Cases

Procedure

In

141

President

the

Courts

Means

Why

124
124

Power

between
a

the

between

instinctive Preferences

partlycorrect

the

American

the Tendencies

Democracy

has

of the American
of the
exercised

Democracy

Democracy
on

217

ting
rela-

the Laws

Elections

Officers under

214

221
the control

of the

Democracy

in America

"

222

XV

Page

of

ArbitraryPower
Instabilityof

the

levied

Charges

Magistrates under

the

by

of the

Tendencies

in the

Administration
under

State

American

the

rule of the American

the

United

States

rule of the

Democracy

as

Democracy

American

Democracy
Salaries

the

regards

of

230

public

Officers

234

of distinguishingthe
Difficulty
the

American

Whether

contribute

which

Causes

the

to

of

Economy

Government

237

of the

Expenditure

the

United

States

be

can

compared

to

that of

France

238
vices

Corruption and

of

Rulers

the

in

Efforts

of which

Self-control

Effects

consequent

243
is

Democracy

of the

capable

245
249

American

Democracy
of foreign Affairs,by the American

Conduct

Democracy

CHAPTER
real

the

Advantages

of the

ernment

General
and

of

the

Rights

Respect

for the

Activity

which

those

the

who

apply

them

of the

unlimited
of

Rule

Effects

of

of
Power

the

265

.......

270

XV.

States, and

Majority increases

in

politicin the United

Body

Society

upon

268

....

of the

United

the

of the

Democracy

its

in

the

275

Consequences

America,

bility
Insta278

by

2S0

of the

Power

American

of the

cy,
Democra-

Majority

exercised

Effects

American

257

Branches

the

Majority in
Power

unlimited

the

of the

States

it exercises

which

Legislation inherent

of the

Tyranny

Gov-

262

States

United

in the

pervades all

Power
the

the

States

United

in the

Law

under

CHAPTER

Unlimited

from

Society derives

American

Laws

United

; Influence

States

XIV.

257

of the
of

Habits

Spirit in

Notion

which

are

251

...

Democracy

Tendency

Public

How

and

Democracy,

public Morality

upon

What

Majority upon

283

Majority
Majority upon
in America

public Opinion

upon

of the

Tyranny

ity
arbitraryAuthor-

Officers

public
the

the

the national

2S4

of the

Character

Americans
The

287

of the

Dangers

greatest

of the

Power

Republics proceed

American

which

Absence
The

central

Profession

of

the

Majority in

Administration

of the

in the United

Law

the United

States

295

States

to

serves

Counterpoise

the
297

in the United

States

considered

CHAPTER
which

tend

to

maintain

as

307

Institution
political

XVII.
the

democratic

Republic

in the

United

States

315

Accidental
the

295

_...-

by Jury

Principal Causes

ited
unlim-

XVI.

Democracy
Trial

the

292

Mitigate the Tyranny


of

from

Majority
CHAPTER

Causes

225
22S

....

providential

or

democratic

Influence
in the
Influence

of

the

United

Republic
Laws

in the
the

which
United

contribute

to

the

Maintenance

of
316

States

Maintenance

of the

democratic

Republic

States

of Manners

the United

upon

Causes

States

326

upon
....

the Maintenance

of the democratic

Republic

in
327

XVI

Page
considered

Religion
the

to

as

Indirect

political

Maintenance

of

Influence

of

Institution,

democratic

the

religious

powerfully

which

Republic

Opinions

the

among

political

upon

Contributes
Americans
in

Society

328

the

United

States

331
,

Principal

render

which

Causes

powerful

Religion

in

America

386
-

the

How

the

promote
The

the

than

and

other

what

of

Territory
The

of

which

black

the

Presence

of

Republic

the

and

Country,

democratic

maintain

to

tions
Institu353

America
with

future

the

to

respect

of

State

356

Europe

XVIII.

of

Condition

the

three

Inhabit

which

Races

361

States

future

probable

Territory

its

348

are

United

and

of

Situation

343

democratic

the

Circumstances

sufficient

beside

precedes

the

present
the

icans,
Amer-

Laws

Manners

probable

and

present
the

the

Institutions

Maintenance

CHAPTER

The

of

Experience

democratic

physical

the

Countries

of

Importance

the

than

more

Laws
in

their

the

to

more

States

Manners

Whether

practical

the

United

the

and

of

Success

contribute

Laws
in

Habits,

the

Instruction,

possessed

Condition

by

the

Indian

the

in

habit
In-

which

Tribes

367

Union
....

Population
threatens

of

United

the

and

States,

Dangers

with
386

Whites

the

......

What

are

and
Of

what

Chances

Dangers

republican

the

of

the

Duration

Reflections

in

of

favour

threaten

of

Duration

the

the

Union,

American

413

it

of

Institutions

the

United

and

States,

their

what

Chances
450

are

on

the

Causes

of

the

commercial

Prosperity

of

the

United
457

States
....

Conclusion

Appendix

465
*

.....

475

the

uniform,

most

which
Let

is to be

recollect

us

the

when

ago,

families,who

sole

began

to

the poor

serf,must

as

priestin
of

by

the

While

the
and

lower

orders

exact

time

equalitypenetrated
the

being who,
his

place
the

more

began

to

opened

the

order

influence
political

tribunals

the

the

monarch,

their mail.

their great

by

prises,
enter-

by private wars,

resources

road

new

and

and

by

perceptiblein
a

more

of

court

in their ermine

be

and

obscurityof
the

at

appear

and

stable

felt;

was

enriching themselves

station of

spread of

the

the

became
and

to

the

complicated

more

civil laws

exhausting their

for literature and

the

affairs.

state

and

to power,

in which

The

commerce.

he

man

proportionin
the

in 1270
the

eleventh
it

thirteenth
;

which

might

at

was

The
cier
finan-

the

once

and

ing
increas-

the

the
new

part in

aristocracyitself.

to

affairs of the

privilegesof birth, decreased


struck

paths were

purchased ;

equalitywas

the

thus

it

was

talent ;

to

success

led
government, intelligence

century nobilitywas
be

of

art, opened chances

of letters took
to

acquirements,and

mental

of

means

attached

value

by

lord ;

classes,

despised.

and

In
the

all

unfrequentlyabove

not

ruining themselves

were

of business

to

taste

The

the

was

founded,

to

church, and

the

from

rose

barons

were

money

Gradually

power,

property

its ranks

the

became

men

of

soon

nobles

the

transactions

flattered

of

want

feudal

kings

of

rose

and

nobles, and

dusty chambers,

side of the

science

only means

clergy was

societygradually became

as

Thence

their

influence

of

relations

legal functionaries

the

heritance
family in-

the

vegetated in perpetualbondage, took


midst

the

different

the

habitants
in-

kings.

civilized.

and

through

government

numerous,

of

of

number

the

landed

of the

villain

rich,the

have

more

with

forjce was

and

years

rulers of the

the

descended

itself;the clergyopened

the

and

as

The

man

small

of the soil and

on

hundred

seven

among

political
power

the

exert

into the

heads

divided

owners

act

dency
ten-

permanent

of power.

Soon, however,

to

France

of

generationto generation;
could

host

history.

right of governing

man

source

and

in

situation

the

were

from
which

found
the

the

ancient, and

most

territorywas

; the

by

the

out

to

beyond

all

conferred

introduced

into

social
state

in the

ment.
advance-

price;

in

for the first


the

ment
govern-

the

In

of these

course

that, in order
the

of their rivals,the nobles

power

In

France

most

no

when

were

they
others

pains to

raise the

people to

land

as

was

every

the

universal

From

throne

in its turn

which

Providence

of

the

memory,

and

In
a

and

not

turned

power,
facture,
manu-

forward
Hence-

it

well

ed,
engender-

love
as

ard
tow-

step

of

the

war,

deepest

the poor

and

pages

to

the

impossiblenot

truth, and

to

turned

to

of

imagination,
bestowed

by throwing

could
of

in the

our

always

find weapons

we
history,

lapse of

advantage

of

an

seven

shall

equality.

ral
natu-

those

of

arsenal,where
to their hand.

scarcelymeet

hundred

the

its adversaries

into relief the

literature became

; and

by

of

advantage

possessionof

in the

they were

are

the

idea, as

people. Poetry?

glow

giftswhich

the

consider

new

every

of the

reach

to

conquests spread, therefore, with

knowledge
weakest

is

intellect became

the

of wit, the

grace

its cause

; its

man

perusingthe

the

all the

when

even

singlegreat event,

has

which

enrich

to

and
or

luxury, the

of

fresh

equal hand,

an

greatness of

poorest

wealth, it

placed within

they stillserved

the

XV.

tenure, and

conditions.

superficial,
as

exercise

the

thought, and

civilization and

feudal

satisfaction,was

heart, co-operated

reduced

Louis

commerce

want

for

taste

most

when

power

with

democracy

craved

science,every

to

of

depth

in

new

their talents,

XIV.

influence

equalityof

of the

The

confer

to

dust.

than

introduced

was

level.

strengthand

eloquence,and
the

other

any

nobles

rich.

the

of

germe

the

people to

subjection;

same

held

on

the

Louis

and

was

fashion, the

addition

every

the

to

desire which

the time
of

source

and

ambitious,

democracy by

all his court, into the

the human

empoverish

the

discovery,every

new

of

passionsof

the

of the

allowed

and

new

and

assisted

XI.

level

the

they

Louis

fresh element

every

sway

share

with

active

strong and

weak,

or

Some

the

improvement

the

certain

power,

the most

they were

personalprop^ty began
every

minish
di-

to

or

the king
frequently,

more

When

their vices.

by

beneath

soon

granted a

been

always

temperate

descended, himself
As

have

themselves.

rank

crown

enjoy a degree of

to

of levellers.

they spared

every

kings

the

constant

rise above

the

pened
hap-

repressingthe aristocracy.

of

intention

orders

lower

permitted the

people. Or,

the

it sometimes

years,

authorityof

resist the

to

rights to
political

of

hundred

seven

years,

with
which

their

divided

and

minds

the erection

firearms

the

information

the

to

of

the

the

feudal

villain

same

and

chy
monar-

the

so

bring

to

as

able

offered

thousand

within

power
If

the

examine

we

perceive that

reach

society.

The

cottage and

adventurous

the

eleventh

century,

revolution
down

gone

; the

each

to

nearer

shall

we

social

the

as

and

obscure.
of

fifty

invariably

in the

place

the

on

are

America

at intervals

taken

descends

one

half-centurybrings them

has

the

the

to

riches

placed

and

in France

has

up

fortune, and

to

the

men

discovery of

happened

twofold

gone

The

has

with

noble

has

roturier

of the

what

heaven.

to

paths

new

beginning

years,

road

find the

to

the

to

gate of the palace ; and protestantismproclaimed that all


alike

noble

resources

man's

poor

introduced

of

organized

was

nobles,

the

communes

equalized the

post

door

of

the bosom

printingopened

all classes ;

of

same

of

decimated

English

libertyinto

battle ;

field of

the

on

of the

wars

possessions;

the invention

the

democratic

of

element

an

and

crusades

The

of

state

ladder, and
rises.

ottA

other, and

they

the

Every

will very

shortly meet.
is this

Nor

turn

we

phenomenon
our

whole

throughout the
various

The
turned

the

to

their exertions
those

for

it,and

have

those

blind

divine

in the

men

aided

those

"

it

by

in its cause,

who

have

fought

its opponents

unwillingly;

some

"

all laboured
all have

to

been

of God.

hands

providentialfact,and

it possesses

equalityof

all events

as

conditions

fore,
is,there-

all the characteristics

it is universal, it is durable, it

interference,and

have

track, have

same

of the

all

everywhere

themselves

gradual development

decree

human

declared

along

in the

it unwittingly

have

lution
revo-

have

laboured
intentionally

have

served

continual

same

existence

democracy

ignorantly,and

some

instruments

The

of

who

who

driven

all been

end,

one

have

who

and

those

national

of

advantage

the

ever
Whitherso-

Christendom.

of

occurrences

France.

peculiarto

shall discover

we

eyes,

all

at

well

as

of

constantly eludes
all

men

contribute

all
to

its progress.

it,then, be wise

Would
dates

from
?

feudal

so

far back,

Is it credible

system, and

that

to

can

the

imagine

be

checked

democracy

that

by

the

which

vanquished kings, will

social

impulse

efforts of
has

which

tion
genera-

annihilated

respect the citizen

the
and

it stop

? Will
capitalist

the

adversaries
None

time,

any

the

of

the

alreadyexists prevents

is

that

; so

of

it has

been

the extent

foreseeingwhat

parison
com-

complete

more

present day, than

from

us

all terms

conditions

part of the world

in any

or

its

strong and

so

going, for

are

equalityof

countries

Christian

we

way

wanting :

are

in the

which

say

can

grown

weak

so

that it has

now

of

be

may

at

what
to

yet

come.

The

whole

written

under

mind

which

which

of

for centuries

been

public,has

dread, produced
religious

in

irresistible

so

spiteof

is still proceedingin the midst

such

lution,
revo-

amazing

the ruins it

of

made.

It is not
disclose
them

habitual

in the

events

sincere

of

men

divine

time

our

of

social

decree
be

would
would
awarded

to

The

it

by

attentive

be

constrained

them

by

Providence.

it cannot

be

guided :
be

may

The

so

affairs is to

be

possible;

substitute

to

with
A2

the

the

to

stopped, but

sacred

God

to

yet

is in their hands

the

tions
na-

social lot

present

most

along is
rapidthat

so

yet

racy
democ-

and

is bearing them
it is not

by

character

check

to

me

and

future of

the best of the

seem

age

the

progressive

past and

attempt

make

be

so

it

little while

longer.
is at this time

educate

the

purifyits
of

its true

adapt its government

To

impulse which

knowledge
with

our

their fate

no

confer

the

first duty which

our

of

the

once

would

to

dency
ten-

finger.

observation

resist the will of

to

case

nations

at

change.

then

that

cannot

the

in that

Christian

strong

that

led

were

to

discern

can

invariable

in the

Creator's

the

by

we

order

special revelation, that

equalityis

upon

alarming spectacle;

and

without

know,

in

speak

his will ;

nature, and

this solitary
truth
history,

their

should

reflection,to acknowledge that the gradual and

development

of

course

in the orbits traced

planetsmove
If the

himself

unquestionablesigns of

the

us

God

that

necessary

to

of

of

kind

the

to

contemplationof

advanced

has

obstacles,and

the

by

offered

is here

impressionof

the

in the author's

has

which

book

to

occurrences

democracy

morals

business

and

and

to

for its

interests
time

imposed

for

; to

its

its

to

rect
di-

who

faith,if

energies;

and
inexperience,

its blind

actors

warm

direct

place,and
the

those

upon

an

to
quaintance
ac-

propensities
; to
modify

of the age.

it in

pliance
com-

science

new

is indispensableto
politics

of

This, however, is what


of

rapid stream,

descried

still be

may

have

have

never

have

been

had

of

order

abandoned

have

when,

on

Everything

instead

its power,

made

was

it from

the

The
has

only in

vices, and

it

benefits

the

such

The
to

almost

like those

up

wretchedness

the

of

supreme

ciety.
so-

power.

worshipped

was

enfeebled

was

all

who

by

its

own

projectof annihilating
bent

were

tempt
at-

no

excluding

on

power

of

power

of

the

the

the democratic

parts

the

of

revolution

without
society,
and

We

which

brings,we

are

have

lessen

prominent ;

more

that

which

manners,

beneficial.

conditions

evils it

supported by

crown,

nations

of

and

its
though
al-

ignorant of

different

several

character

aristocracy,
the

advantages which

can

insurmountable

rier
bar-

conceived.

prince;

which

the

Europe, societypossessed,in

part of his subjectswas

tyranny of the

divine

that

confer.

may

its wretchedness,

the

consequentlybeen

correctingits vices

advantages

scarcelybe appreciatedor

now

of

revolution

without

but

its natural

peaceably governed
of

been

alreadyperceivethe

we

midst

themselves

seemingly unknown,

laws, ideas, customs,

render

to

render

While

and

material

the

in

change
democracy,

and

rash

but

govern,

of this has

effected

necessary

gotten

it

moral

most

government.

concomitant
was

fit it to

to

the

caprices; it

the

it
instructing

of

consequence

been

its

to

state

edge.
their knowl-

grown

was

possession

conceived
legislator

the

excesses,

took

strength; until,when

idol of

the

as

democracy

the

I
but

public streets, and

vices

of

submitted

then

was

the

but

sudden, it

in the

aught

existence

The

it has

which

its victories

connect

to

people have

The

their education

unacquainted with

are

and
intelligent,

rent
cur-

gulf.

of

without

or

and
propensities,

receive

who

heads

exigences,and

attempted

it.

the

in France

as

The

its

most

never

guide

to

its wild

to

outcasts

the

nation

the

chance.

their consent

powerful,the

most

it in

with

without

obtained

The

rapid progress

forethoughtfor

any

toward

the

great social revolution

the

by

on

left,while

have

we

middle

ruins which

the

on

eyes

backward

us

such

borne

been

always

classes

has

Europe

our

shore

drives

describing,made

been

it has

in

country

no

the

upon

along, and

us

sweeps
In

obstinatelyfix

we

in the

of least ; launched

think

we

world.

new

he

and

an

the

enjoyed in

monarch

the eyes

who

felt the

of the multi-

tude, derived

they

High

as

but

take

shepherd

nobles

could

feels toward

his

flock ; and

without

the

conceived

having
its own,

and

It

it submitted

of

midst

in the

of

whose

from

when

of

they

the

God.

of

arm

created

established

were

to
servility

or

moreover

violence, and

dition
con-

without

them

resistance

visitations

social

expectationof

them

to

time, had

of the

manners

benefits

without

inevitable

the

to

as

idea

entertainingno

attached

grew

those

care.

the

its chiefs, received

with

the

and

their

to

acknowledging

destinyof

the

over

intrusted

had

from

their exactions,

law

watched

equals,they

just,but

and

of

people,the

the

discussingtheir rights.

Custom,

the

above

interest in its fate which

ranking

clement

spect
re-

benevolent

different
ever

the

and

people,never

The

from

calm

Providence

welfare

of his power

just use

placed

were

that

their

as

poor

for the

inspired.

he

which

not

motive

certain

cies
spe-

limits

oppression.

to

noble

the

As

serf looked

the

as

which
privileges

of the

him

fate.
but

the souls

Men

are

not

are

believe

to

be

to

On

usurped
side

one

the

wit, and

by

uncommon

of

to

body

its power,
But

and

the

mingle

of

the

scene

the

of this

all,of

divisions

spreads,and

which

they

they

sider
con-

which

the

pleasuresof

and

coarse

its

labor, and

were

rude

ignorant multitude,

energeticpassions,generous

organized,might

independent
of

boast

its

virtues.

stability,

glory.

changed,

now

property is divided,power
gence

debased

or

leisure,accompanied by

other

with

meet

thus

state

is

power

elegance of taste, the


On

art.

to

above

found

degraded.

of power

sentiments, profound religious


convictions,and
The

be

to

rule which

differently

so

were

exercise

the

obedience

luxury, the

in the midst

it

exercise

the

by

men

change
ex-

oppressive.

religionof
but

not

; but

of

of the

mutual

then

were

wealth, strength,and

of

ignorance;
was

and

were

refinement

the

corrupted by

that

classes

two

rank

and
legitimate,

consequence

imagine

wretchedness

of neither

and
illegal,

be

to

prive
de-

to

attempt

be

to

as
inferiority

place between

habit of obedience

the

by

believed

he

own

Inequalityand

society;

in

would

one

any

nature, it is easy

good-will took

of

giftedby

his

upon
of

order

immutable

suspected that

never

once

is held

and

gradually the

severed

mankind,

in common,

capacitiesof

all classes

the
are

are

two

ranks

lowered

lightof

intelli

equallycultiva

ted ; the state

becomes

democratic,and

slowly and peaceablyintroduced


of

conceive

can

attachment

in
society

respect for

and

authors ; in which

the

though

necessary,
the

chief

is

he

not

that in order

from

individual

the

in

of

of

the

individual

ciprocal
re-

removed

allow,

necessary

exertions

of the

protectedfrom anarchy

thus

state

forward

; if there

of

contrast

general;

more

feelingswill

softened

; there

may

appeal to

be

vvillfeel the

protect his
must

of enthusiasm

obtained

their

own

will be

from

be

misery will

the

sciences

and
repressed,

the

vices and
of

of

the members
their

weakness

; and

as

habits

less
petuosity
im-

of

the

crimes.

fices
faith,great sacri-

experience:

he knows

be

may

commonwealth

for unitingwith
necessity

same

in

less frequent

be

; the

fewer

ardent

an

be

may

be less excessive, but

common

and

body

splendourthan

be less

more

and
understandings

social

be less

pleasuresof enjoyment may


will be

the

constituted,
societywill
the

impulses of

the
aristocracy,

an

In the absence

each

by

an

ual
individ-

his fellow-citizens
that

if

they

are

to

perceivethat his personal


co-operate, he will readily

interest is identified with the interest of the


The

tional
ra-

possessionof

the

it is
society,

be alike

would

democratic

directed

comfort

of

assist he

quietand

ciation
things,the voluntaryasso-

cultivated,but ignorancewill
perfectly

to

subjectto

interests,would

of

advantages

might supply the

stationary
; but

also ; the

nation

in

the

classes,alike

all

its true

this state

In

community

that

halls of

those

the

profit
by

citizens

regulatedand
the

being

respectedas

oppression.

I admit
be

passion,but

arise between

demands.

of the

nobles, and

be

common

retain,a kind of manly reliance and

to

sure

would

loyaltyof

the

the

meanness.

to

its
satisfy

not

manners

professan equal

they are

the state

be

not

would

men

of which

people,well acquaintedwith

The

and

laws

divine ; and

as

courtesy would

prideand

all

authorityof

magistratewould

rightswhich

to

into the institutions and

which

the

persuasion. Every

from

empire of democracy is

nation.

the

the

nation,taken

as

whole, will

community.

less
be less brilliant,

glorious,

perhapsless strong ; but the majorityof the citizens will enjoy


and the people will remain
quiet,
greater degree of prosperity,

and
a

not

because

of the

it despairs
of

advantagesof

but
melioration,

its condition.

because

it is conscious

10

receivingany compensationfrom

without
thingsafforded,
condition ;
to

its ruins

survey

aristocracy,

having destroyedan

we

complacency, and

with

fix

to

our

ent
pres-

inclined

seem

abode

our

in the

midst of them.
The
less

deplorable. The

abandoned

or

which

phenomena

its lawless

to

has

control

partisanis

each

opinionsand
the

the

his

of

end

which

we

I cannot

eyes ; it is
to

of

the

scenes

pity than

if the natural

the

and
laws

Zealous

the

espouse

has

analogy to
love

and

equal in

of events,

it loves, and
hallow

By
are

of

by

to

human

the

it is not
curse

worthy

our

opinionsof

man

broken;

between

of

the

the feelings

dissolved,and

all the

us, whose

among

of

future

refuse

of the law.

that all

But, by

readily

men

equal

are

zens
that all citi-

singularconcourse

institutions which

those

tured
nur-

of all moral

source

acknowledge

to

are

life,and who

the

has declared

minds

racy
democ-

unfrequently
brought to rejectthe equality

that

of

cause

libertyas

foe, which

it

might

its alliance.

to the earth

not only as
liberty,

as
especially

desire to

to be

as
liberty,

not

eye

the side of these

turned

fusion
strange con-

abolished.

be

religionis entangledin

and
assails,

his
disguises

now

acknowledged

knowledge

sightof God, will

are

the

sightof

happening under

are

was
principles,

be found

may

of

cause

of disorder,

struggle

loses

historymore

unites the

appears

which
greatness. Christianity,
in the

which

always been

Christians

in the

which

bond

ideas of mankind,

of moral

ably
peace-

opinionsby

arises the

in

passage

his actions to his

which

of the

language which

Hence

or

beholding.
mind

as

whatever

in the midst

limits of his

instincts.

secret
are

his tastes,and

sympathy

holds

course

destroyed. Its

not

of his opponents, until he

recall to my

and

it has

not

are

in its

overthrown

In the heat

the

beyond

excesses

or

checked

graduallymtroduced,

conflict.

exertions,and

real sentiments

sorrow

hurried

presents

advanced
constantly

of
agitation

the

and

all that

been

not

it has

but
established,

passions,has

shaken

societyhas

over

France,

of

democracy

its path, and

crossed

intellectual world

the

the

extend

It is natural

that

root

I discern

men
religious

than

more

the

to heaven

of the

source

of all solid

its sway,

and

they should

to

others

they are

noblest

advantages;

whose
the

to

invoke

more

they sincerely

to
impart its blessings

hasten

partisans

virtues,but
and

looks

mankind.

the assistance

of

re-

11

know
that liberty
cannot
for they must
ligion,
morality,nor moralitywithout faith ; but
ranks

in the
of

some

of their

it

attack

them

adversaries,and

openly,and

out
with-

be established
have

they

they inquireno

the remainder

ligion
re-

seen

farther ;

afraid to defend

are

it.
former

In

slaveryhas

ages

slavish-minded, while

strugglingwithout
of

men

to

the

save

variance

at

able to feel its

with

venal

and

warm-hearted

be

to

now

their

its

sanctityand

the

are

which
they have
praise that servility
Others, on the contrary, speak in the
were

the

by

were

liberties of mankind.

characters

generous

opinionsare

whose

advocated

independentand

hope

and

high

the

been

But

with,

met

and
inclinations,

themselves
of

name

who

known.

never

if

libertyas

they

majesty,and loudlyclaim

for

humanity those rightswhich they have always disowned.


virtuous and peacefulindividuals whose
There
are
pure morality,
quiethabits,affluence,and talents,fit them to be the
surroundingpopulation; their love of their country
the

but

they confound

the

idea of evil is

is

just;

to

is

in

which

from

insolence,and

its welfare,

to

novelty.

objectis

expedientwithout

title of the

assuming the

sincere,and

that of

whose

without

acquireknowledge

is

faith,and

ma-

prosperity

station which

by

to

heeding

champions of

driven

they are

of the

its benefits,and

from

party,

placing themselves

and
civilization,
with

their minds

what

hit upon

to

virtue ;

apart from

civilization with

of

abuses

inseparablein

teralise mankind,
what

greatest sacrifices

this class is another

far from

Not

the

make

prepared to

they are

leaders

modern

they usurp

their

own

un-

worthiness.
Where
The

are

apostlesof
Has

and

? and

has

the
man

geniuswithout
taste

and
liberty,

for

of

and

the

are

without

honour

friends of

noble

advocate

pendence
preach inde-

opposed

to

all progress,

are
principles,

the

intelligence.

fate of the centuries which

always

the

servile minds

most

and
patriotism

nothing is linked

of

enlightenedcitizens

civilization and
been

and

meanest

without

men

such

where

with

the

honest

while

enemies

high-minded
religion
; the

and
subjection,

and

the

are
religionists

libertyattack

own

then 1

we

inhabited

together,where
; where

oppression,and

have

world, like
virtue

holy rites

the

is without

the love of order


the

precededour
present,

genius,

is confounded

of freedom

with

12

contempt of law

; where

actions is dim, and

I cannot,

him

in

God

communities
shall

not

There

is

it has

which

we

beginningof
of

Europe,

It has there

to

them,

justice.

great revolution which


its natural

of

the

limits ;

rather

simplicity,
say

that

democratic

lution
revo-

having experiencedthe

and

the shores

on

century, severed

which
principles

repressedit

transplantedit

been

allowed

of America

the democratic
in the old

unalloyed to

munities
com-

the

New

spread in perfectfreedom,

to

in the laws

I do

led
necessarily
Americans

the
by influencing

cause

account

derived

laws

for
with

they

and

the

may

America
ourselves
a

readingthis book,

and

manners

it been

for
particular,

later

adopt ;

this,that

the

but

we

shall

only form

ever

be

which

the

of

of
identity

countries
have

we

in

the

has been

is sufficient

becoming

to find instruction

should

panegyricwould

be

am

of

quainted
ac-

advocate

opinionthat

imagine that

by

I have
which

I have

strangelymistaken, and

perceivethat

objectto

cient
effi-

of them.

profit.Whoever

my

am

ment
govern-

that
a legitimate
curiosity
satisfy

wish

ditions.
con-

organization. I

the

in the two
interest

shall

we

complete equalityof

chosen

manners

he will

or

similar social

have

immense

; my

sooner

political
consequences

its effects in each

to write

has

from

may

It is not, then, merely to


examined

almost

an

same

from

democracy

of

at

the

supposingthat

which

doubt, that

conclude

not

draw

to

have

far from

beyond

me

Americans,

the

But

nor

countiy.

arrive,like

we

round
sur-

but
designs,
fathom

his

reached

the consequences

put forth its consequences


It appears

to

and

ease

the

have

the seventeenth

all the

principlefrom

of the

where

fixed themselves

emigrantswho

World.

his

capacitythan

which

future to the

I cannot

undergoing,without

are

miseries

with

leave

to

man

certain

more

because

own

my

attained

made

itself.

revolution

in the

in them

effected with

been

The

and

nearlyto

seems

Creator

unacquainted

am

true

or

human

on

longer forbidden

any

intellectual

the

country in the world

this country has

to

believe

to

speaking of

am

the

calmer

rather mistrust

I had

and

Europe

cease

that

strugglewith

destines

of

to be

shameful, false

or

conscience

by

nothing seems

however, believe

endless

an

us

where

allowed, honorable

or

lightthrown

the

such

any

absolute

not

was

form

of

my

is

on

design:

government

excellence

tended
in-

in

rarelyto

13

in

be found

legislation
; I

any

not

which
revolution,

the social

whether

have

affected to discuss

even

I believe

to be

is
irresistible,

to mankind
advantageousor prejudicial
; I have acknowledgedthis
of its acrevolution as a fact alreadyaccomplishedor on the eve
complishment

undergone it,in which

have

which

peacefuland
be

than

America

have

we

fear

to

and

exhibit the

to

used

they have
It
which

the

intention

conditions

I do not

know

America,

M.

second

the

I have

but

rule of

desire,and that

I have

instead of ideas

to facts.

Whenever

documents, I

have

authentic

never,

pointcould

and

had

excellent

recourse

pointout

in

of

for the

ment
accomplish-

of my

friend and

given to
making

the world.*

known

has been

knowingly,moulded

the

approved works.f

sincere

facts to

by the aid of
originaltext, and

I have

what

my

established
to

the

ideas,

written
to

the

authorities

cited my

work

functionaries

who

thus

Secretary

session

Vol.

the

influence

manners

is entitled,
Marie, ou l'Esclavage aux Etats-Unis.
furnished
been
t Legislativeand administrative documents
have
me
of politenesswhich
I shall always remember
with
gratitude. Among

then

cautions
pre-

democracy exercise
the

has been

succeeded

be

the

which

those

as

to

work

certain that such

am

the

part, the

to feel less ardour

de Beaumont

whether

and

society.
and

the

propensities
;

examined
well

it,as

is

discover the evils

undertaken

in
depict,

since
project,

companion
travelling

This

I have

begin,however,

this

in

to

I have

direct

the tendency

government,

sought to

produces.
to

the

the habits,the ideas, and


society,

; I

of

saw

it

it to
govern

of
equality

the civil

the

more

America, which

of

democracy

affairs. I have

on

enable

my

Americans

at

saw

show

attempted to

to
prescribes

adopted,and

not

was

the

Americans

the

by

which

causes

it

advantages which

the

I have

restraint to its instinctive

course

influence it exercises

its progress.

from

hope

to

or

by

without

almost

abandoned

laws

the

given to

most

that in America

; I

In the first part of this work

on

the most

with its inclinations,


sought the image of democracy itself,
in order to
its character,its prejudices,
and its passions,

learn what

and

its developmenthas been

I confess
profitable.

rendered

those

among

in order to discern its natural consequences,


complete,
the means
to distinguish
possible,
by which it

the most

and, if it be
may

nation,from

the

selected

I have

; and

of

I." B

of

favoured

my

State, and

Congress,

Mr.

inquiries 1
late American

Livingston was

am

proud
minister
kind

to

Mr.

name

at

enough

Paris.
to

with
the

Edward

degree

American

ston,
Living-

During my

furnish

me

with

stay
the

14

in the notes, and


a

political
custom,

concerned,
with.

believe

me

which

witnesses.

I have

which

latter would

consoles

of this nature
leave

as

soon

than

add

frequentlyhave quoted
to be

perhaps conceal

names

so, in

proof

from

this practice.

at the

fireside of

from

even

the

ear

the shortness

of the traveller's stay takes

noted
carefully

it occurred, but
rather

every

these notes

injurethe

tion
conversa-

will

never

of my

success

ments
state-

the list of those strangers who

to

received

hospitality
they have

generous

necessarily

must

deserve

the

his guest, for the silence to

as

name

my

reader

was

with

writing-case
; I had

my

I met

opinionon

my

importanttruths

all fear of his indiscretion.

away

the

which

himself

is restricted,
and

he

I formed

was

doubtful, I

abstained
carefully

hears
stranger frequently
the

enlightenedmen

important or

or

opinion,

an

of the country

manners

Here

him,

to

Whenever

the most

I could

word.

; but

friendship
; he

and

on

to consult

either known

his host,which

the

the

testimony,but

my

I advance

one

upon

are

of what

remark

point in questionwas

several

of

refer to them.

may

I endeavoured

If the

evidence

of

or

satisfied with

not

one

any

repay

by subsequentchagrin

annoyance.

am

that, notwithstandingmy

aware

easier than

criticise this book, if any

to

nothing will

care,

one

chooses

ever

be

cise
criti-

to

it.
Those

readers

fundamental
the

who

idea which

of
diversity

of facts which

body

1 put forth.

labours, and
it

that

to be

leaves,as

I have

but upon

the

reason,

It must

is

not

be

part of the

Livingston
from

is

one

sometimes

documents
of those

their
writings,and
acquaintance.

to

rare

whom

is

which
spirit

judged by

exceedingly

isolated fact to the

the

body

has

of ideas

guided my

generalimpression

judgement not
who

on

wishes

all his ideas to their utmost

to

is

quitthe

relative

possess

individuals
one

is false

of what

and often to the verge

greater

an

the author

that
forgotten

for if it be necessary

treat

to

any

single

of evidence.

mass

obligedto push

had

own

my

the

parts together. But

oppose

be

discover

several

in the

may

formed

closelywill

isolated idea to the

an

read

book

my

have

difficult to

be

I quote, or

hope

it

the

connects

subjectsI

the

it will not

great, and

examine

may

whom

happy

to
one

to

to be

theoretical
or

logicin

federal

government.

loves, respects,

incur the

debt

sequences,
con-

impracticable;

rules of

the

stood
under-

of

and

active

Mr.

admires,

gratitude on

ther
far-

]5

life,
as

such

is

difficulties

many

arise

from

favour

design

they
future.

to

are

see

of

of

busied

for

of

views,

the

and

the

but

what

finds

man

of

that

language,

almost

as

in

to

morrow,

This

composing
any

look

farther
I

have

readers

many

work.

attacking

or

differently,

inconsistency

myself

out

defect

serving

and

usually

conduct.

pointing

particular

discourse,

from

spring

principal

no

not

by

in

case

consistency

conclude
the

no

the

not

party
than

turned

is

book
it

will
written

to

have

entertained

have

undertaken

parties,
my

sider
con-

and

thoughts

while

to

the

JS

with

the north
to

form

level

country there

neither

are

meander

through

separate

and

it

created

themselves

pole or

brim.

region is

habitation

for the

of the

of

their currents,

in the Old

Twro

the

chains

either

toward

of mountains

few

the

divide

is

other

it

the form

Allegany ridgetakes
; the

ocean

but

its surface,and better suited

on

long

other;

World,

in the structure

slightest
change
rush

this

forming a

thus

of them

to

ings,
wind-

bound

flat,and rise

are

; each

varied

of the Atlantic

shores

banks

The

more

the

of those

their waters

man.

to

extreme

one

mix

rivers

most

level of their waters

second

The

from

Their

globe would cause


to the tropical
sea.

of the

deep valleys.Streams

nor

great lakes which

The

in, like

rocks.

filled to the

bowl

vast

walled

not

the

feet above

of

tract

thus, at length,after innumerable

and

polar seas.

hills and

between

high mountains

irregularly
; great

fall into the


first region are

of this immense

bounds

the

be said

again,disperseand form vast marshes, losing


channels
in the labyrinthof waters
they have

meet

of their

all trace

Within

plain.

almost

it may

a slopethat
imperceptible

so

parallelwr

ith the

Pacific.
The
contains

1,341,649

six times
This

great

as

ganies,while
At

the other

the various

streams

In

of

memory

The

it the

their native
The

Father

its source

which

I have

where

they unite.

empties itself into

is
Mississippi

at

"

View

about

side of

singlevalley,one

rounded

summits

of the

Alle-

toward

first devious

of the United

river.

French

States."

fall from

the

all parts.
this

language,have

Mississippi.
the limit of the two

far from

not

which

formerly called

their pompous

above

Near
the

river,into

mountains

the

or

immense

an

the

spoken,

river,fwhich

Darby's

is therefore

course
uninterrupted

an

Indians,in

takes
Mississippi

Mackenzie's

land, the

Waters,

the table-land

the

valleyflows

of

regionsof

forms

from
issuing

river the St. Louis.


named

rises in

of the

the bottom

Its surface

of mountains

mountains.

Rocky

the

chains

two

that of France.

graduallyfrom

descends

tops of

as

these

miles.*

square

however,
territory,

vast

which

lies between

which

space

the

the

same

polarseas.

it winds

several

great

highestpoint of

spot rises another


The
times

course

toward

of the
the

19

north, whence
lakes

it

Sometimes
has

its mouth
it is

of

nearly 500

to

swell

traverses

Red

which

in

both

good

poor, and

the

have

the

than

in the

by

its barrenness.

they levelled

over

immense
them

and

more

piercedin

like the bones


The

of the

of

avast

if the

skeleton

broken

"

of the

Warden's

"

its

the

with
which
a

fertility
mulated
accu-

of the river
had

Rocky

those

passed

ground is,as

the

pear
ap-

flesh is
a

partlyconsumed.
sand, and huge
granitic

few

plants force

field covered

this sand
which

mountains.

Description of

are

mountains, the

steril ; the

green

and

of

valley,which

husbandman

whose

stones

perfect analog)7with
summits

in the

approach

of

appearance

These

by

aspect

placesby primitiverocks,which

of stone, among

edifice.

evident

primeval ocean

rightshore

the

you

both

cede
re-

where
No-

sicklygrowth.

globe left more


whole
: the
Mississippi

unequal and

more

thousand

growth, and give the


ruins of

have

of the

surface of the earth is covered

irregularmasses

and

soil becomes

as

As

dispenses
antiquity

of

the
vegetationlanguish,

vegetable mould

his roller.

to

of

they retired. Upon

with

formed

you

the

smooth

of rivulets

shores of the stream

the

On

waters

of

plains,as

soil becomes
it were,

The

beds

as

god

powerful effects of water,

the

enormous

seen

valleyof

like

survive

plantsthat

multitude

fertility
; in proportionas

great convulsions

the country shows


and

powers

800

is from

seems
Mississippi

course.

inexhaustible

1,300

streams.
tributary

the

by

evil in its

of

St. Peter's,the St.

countless

mighty river,which

its banks, the

from

; beside

all parts their

and

Missouri,

the

course

the
Illinois,

the

course

contribute

miles ; the Arkansas

2,500

is watered

displaysan

traces

of

Moingona

of this

for

others

Mississippi
; among

1,364

of fifteen

depth

burden

tuns

ture
na-

sippi
Missis-

of

distance

the

average

vessels of 300

length,viz

unite from

bed

nature

the

space

valleywhich

be the

At
an

the

by storms,

river 1,000 miles ; four whose

the

Francis, and

of
a

1,000 miles

The

swollen

which

Fifty-sevenlargenavigablerivers

miles.

the waters

miles ; the
to

bed
argillaceous

the

this river attains

navigatedby

the south.

to

2,500 miles in its course.*

from

feet ; and

slowly onward

it ; sometimes

assignedto

in

length,after having been delayed

at

quietlyglidingalong

waters

which

and,

marshes, it flows

and

miles

rose

United

discover,on

compose
The

States."

with

the

their
the
amination,
ex-

arid

flood of waters

20

which

washed

soil to the

portionsof

away
bruised

the

the

themselves

rocks

valleyof

the

God

the eastern

mountains
which

the

mean

breadth

sea

it is about

has

this

This

English colonies
States

of America.

in the

whom

offers every

backward

The

control

of the

it retired.

The

miles;

part

obstacle

of

the

to

the

unvaried.
efforts of human

day

one

of the

continent

of
the

to become

stillremains

elements

dustry
in-

cradle

the

was

of power

centre

the true

states

future

the

destined

wTere

and

This

length.

tongue of arid land

which

rocks

hundred

one

yet

of these

the base

as

nificent
mag-

; and

long ridge of

its

made.

were

while

mighty

desert.

vegetationis scanty and


the first united
coast
inhospitable
and

husbandman,

United

in

soil which

abode

exceed

not

miles

hundred

continent

American

Upon

and
like

most

for man's

left behind

have

to

does
territory

nine

lies

ocean,

appears

of this

whole, the

between
Alleganies,

side of the
the Atlantic

and

sand,

to

at present it is but

said that

be

those

these,dashed
left scattered

the

is,upon
Mississippi

prepared by
dwelling-place
it may

ried
car-

their feet.*

at

The

but

and

were
against the neighbouring cliffs,

wrecks

On

valley,afterward

of the

bottom

there

great people,

belongs,are

secretly

springingup.
the

When
and

Europeans

afterward

the

on

firstlanded
of South

coast

of

shores

the

Antilles,

selves
America, they thought them-

into those
fabulous
regionsof which poets had
transported
nary
The
sea
sparkledwith phosphoriclight,and the extraordi-

sung.

of its waters

transparency
all that

hitherto

had

appeared little

and

there

and

resemblingbaskets

of the

discovered

islands

which

those

fruits,and

all the

Almost

man.

See

Appendix

t Make
transparent,

that

ship

to

seemed

through

us

corals

(vol. v.,
and

float in the

crystal flood,and
fishes gliding among
tufts and
the

enchanting

loaded

with

to

the

ing
nourish-

food, delightedthe eye


In groves

their colours.

of

fragrant

A.

tells

Brun

as

this

contribute

or

were

useless

were

and varietyof
by the brilliancy

wants,

trees

tranquilsurface

in
sight,

the

met

deep abyss.f Here


odoriferous plants,
the

of flowers, floating
on

the
prepared to satisfy

pleasuresof

with

perfumed

gator
of the navi-

the view

to

in the

hidden

been

Every objectwhich

ocean.

region,seemed

"

the

on

fish

p.
are

air, the
beheld
thickets

726)

that

the

discernible

at

navigator became
submarine

of seaweed.

of the

water
a

depth
giddy

gardens,

or

Caribbean

sea

of sixty fathoms.
as

beds

his

of

eye

is

so

The

penetrated
gilded

shells,or

21

lemon-trees, wild

figs,floweringmyrtles,acacias,

which

with

hung

were

festoons

multitude

of various

birds

of

covered
climbing-plants,

unknown

in

with

flowers, a

their

with purple and


brightplumage, glittering

their

in

warbling

the

of

harmony

Europe displayed
and

azure,

mingled

teeming with

world

oleanders,

and

life and

motion.*
this brilliant exterior death

Underneath
of

climates

these

had

absorbed
of the

America

pletely
com-

man,

regardless

rendered

present enjoyment, was

of

as
intelligence,

turbulent

girdedround

by

of

and

foggy

belt of

different aspect

very

; it seemed

solemn
south

the

dark

was

and

wide

to

light.
de-

It

was

plains of

sand.

for

were

gloomy;

they

olive-trees,and

oaks, wild

firs,larches, evergreen

created

its shores.

washed

ocean

there,

of sensual

that

was

rocks, or by
granitic

its woods

foliageof

composed

serious,and

grave,

domain

the

under

appeared

everythingwas

The

that

future.

North

be

the

by

influence

enervatingan

so

air

The

concealed.

was

laurels.

this outer

Beyond
where

the

grow

side

belt

side.

the

which

trees
largest

by

lay

produced in

are

the

Virginianpoplar,mingled their

the

beech,
In

in

these, as

other

their

decay

work

of

; but

there

their
a

The

through the

beneath

and
life,

depths

the

make

to

their
of

in them

flowers, wild
overthrown

of

mass

to

oak,

in their

Thus

forests

birds, beneath

age, the

It
their

rushingtorrent
See

Appendix

B.

continual

other

herbs,

dustycavities,and
its assistance

mingled together.

and

by

course

moisture.

constant

fruits,or

by

in their

upon

they crept along

decay gave

gloomy

were

and
;

was

them, and

for the

room

respectiveproductionswere

these

heaped

remove

dying trees

nourishment

lifeless bark.

rivulets,undirected

tree

no

bending trunks, found

passage

to

was

destruction

vegetationwere

reproduction. Climbing-plants,
grasses,

forced, their way

of the

those

World,

labouringhand

rapid enough

not

was

ruins of

The

Old

the

forests of

the

perpetuallygoing on.
eaGh

sugar-maple,and

with

branches

hemispheres

two

lime.

the

and

the

plane, the catalpa,the

The

central forests,

of the

thick shades

obscure,
human

was

rare

shades.
of

and

sand
thou-

industry,preserved
to

The

meet

with

fall of

cataract, the low-

22

buffalo,and

ing of

the

sounds

which

To

broke

their stead

denied

had
in her infinite variety

they had

whether

or
plains,

immense

These

deserts

forest shades

the

among

from

Atlantic

the

but

origin:
of

races

:*

men

yellow like
skin

the

at

they

and

their cheek-bones

the

North

tribes

American

they were

but

rules differed in several


the

govern

Americans

the

of

from

of

all that

was

an

be

in the

seen

other

with

With

the

the

midst

the

races

tribes

inhabitants
been

of

of the

those

;
to

such

See

nor

Their

regarded their

as

had

as

been

The

which

Those

observed

to

the

desert

the

Old

continent

the

also

Indians."

Appendix

C.

in

They
their

of those

resemblance

some

language,

and

seemed

these

supposition,
of America.

habits

own.

found

been
of the

tribes

distant

But

is not

this

very

remote

is

vol.

;"

exist

ing
wander-

other

which

from

Adair

has

works

; the
"

tween
be-

of North

Beh-

period they

point
v.

to

Indians

and

at

in

coming

Moguls, Tartars,
that

have

to

incoherent
indistinct,

has

the

respects

many

their deserts,without

of

occupied by

new

which

of
understanding,

World.

Tongous, Mantchous,
ol

of

product

incapable.f

none

discovery,

land

allows

be the

to

See
Malte
clearly elucidated
Brun,
by science.
"
; Fischer,
Conjecturesur l'Originedes Amcricains

American

progress

of Asia.

ring's strait

far

civilized than

more

physical conformation,
and

America,

Europeans,

languages spoken by

as

effort of the

Accordingly,they exhibited
*

The

these tribes differed

of

multipliedfreelyin
contact

known

grammatical rules.

same

seemed

days would

our

social state

The

the

pointsfrom

combinations, and bespoke


the Indians

all other

from

originof language.

idiom

The

common

like the negroes.

various

were

subjectto

of their

their lipsthin,
long and shining,

prominent.

very

possessed

savages

like the

black

of the Asiatics,nor

most

reddish brown, their hair

was

words,

white

neither

were

scattered

and
Mississippi,

of the

they differed

time

same

habitants.
in-

From
prairie.

the

witness

bore

ther
nei-

of human

for ages

these

ocean,

which

resemblance

pointsof

certain

Pacific

the

to

been

Delta

to the

St. Lawrence

of the

the mouth

sequently
forests,sub-

with

pastures of

the green

or

fertile

able to resolve.

has been

tribes had

in

nature

to these

not, however, devoid

were

wandering

Some

only-

questionwhich

is a

of man,

scientific research

nor

of trees

covered

been

hand

Whether

extent.

the germes

once

the

destroyedby
tradition

immense

of
prairies

seen

were

the

were

disappeared;

almost

of the great river the woods

the east

wind,

the

of nature.

silence

the

of

howling

the

not

gave

yet

boldt
of Hum-

History

of

the

23

of

notions

right and

none

wrong,

of that

of
deep corruption
ignoranceand rudeness among

usuallyjoinedwith
have
which, after advancing to civilization,
is

that

Indian

The

barbarism.

of

state

his virtues,his vices^and his


he had

grown

in the wild

up

indebted

was

uncivil,it is

merely because

not

that, being so, they

sightof

The

men.

their

they

fellow-creatures,excites in their hearts


of anger

of fear

and

of their

dependance

of mind

displaysitself in

insolent

once

observation

servile.

; the

peopleare

indigentfeel

the

Unable

to

give up

to

of

powerful

and

the

periodwhen
North

America

their

aristocratic
and

any

The

easilyproved by

the
together,

places

weak

and

known

first

came

ignorantof

were

is not

servable
ob-

they practisedan

them, the

among
the

civilized

Nevertheless, there

to

degree

at

value
man

tives
na-

of riches,and

procures

self
to himin

nothing coarse

was

habitual

peace,

of human

die of

pieceswith

famous

conditions

and

reserve,

of

kind

politeness.

admittance

unshaken

at

Indians,althoughthey are ignorantand

Europeans

when
hospitable

himself

in

is

of
disparity

enjoymentswhich

means.

their demeanour

asked

state

free.

equal

indifferent to the

tear

life ; the

are

Mild

this

in rural districts. In those

effect of the

in savage

by

This

them.

themselves

unfortunate

of

and
inferiority

language ; they are

assembled

are

ments
senti-

the

in aristocratic countries than

rude

more

time

nature.

This

At

truth of

of their

some

oppressedby their inferior condition.


perceivea singlechance of regainingtheir equality,
they
the dignity
to fall below
despair,and allow themselves

human

poor,

The

of

of their

and

manners

and

weakness, which

same

it humiliates

opulent cities than

the rich and

where

their

rude

enlightened

and

power
the

at

work;

own

ignorant,but

and

of their

the consciousness

irritates while

and

; in

elsewhere

his

rich

with

happinessand

the

but himself;

one

people are

poor

lot and

hard

no

his nature.

the

are

dailycontact

own

with

dailycontrasted

are

in

are

to

independenceof
of

tions
na-

relapsed into

were
prejudices,

If,in polished countries,the lowest

ners
man-

hunger
by night at
his hands

though

the
ferocity,

in order
the

door

more

Indian
the

to succour

of his hut

the stillquivering
limbs

republicsof antiquity
never
courage,

merciless

gave

or
haughty spirits,

more

"

in

war

would

yond
bepose
ex-

stranger who
yet he

of his

examples

could

prisoner.
of

intractable

more

love

24

than
independence,

oi

forests of the

New

World.*

The

they landed

upon

the

engendered neither

envy

impressionwhen
their presence
could

they possess

his

out

Creator

of

the

truths were,

in

Although
yet it
and

of North

shores

fear.

nor

have

we

Like

influence
?

dian
In-

The

complaint,and

believed

in the

pour

notions

the

God,

great intellectual

the

on

of

existence

different names,

adored, under

all the other members

savages

Their

America

What

described

great

no

general,simple and philosophical.!


have here traced the character of a primitive
people,

we

be

cannot

that

doubted

civilized

people,more

another

in all respects,had

advanced

more

as

stake.f

universe.

the wild

among

Europeans produced

men

family,these

world, and

better

times

wants, suffer without

the

death-songat

the great human


of

such

over

live without

could

in former

hidden

were

preceded it

in the

same

regions.
An

which
tradition,

obscure

of the Atlantic, informs

north
dwelt

side of the

the west

on

this

at

metal,
The
to

destined

or

Indians

of

there
valley,

the

by

lived three hundred


leave

Tradition

that

"

world
pristine

Iroquois,when

the

destruction

when
is

no

their

on

by
"

la Nouvelle

the

Histoire
France

said

by

writer, and

See

Jefferson
of

the

Appendix

the

Gauls.

de la

;"

"

is of

Lettres

du Rev.

G.

the

p. 150,

he

hands

ancient

at

us

the

an

IS, that

tells

of his

death

is

fly,or

to

like

obtain

especial weight,
in which

Dupratz

Hecwelder

i. ; Jefferson's

age

refused

on,

to

of

subject. It

men

the

be formed.

un-

among

to

survive

Romans
that

there

enemies, begged
the

hands

of his

provocation.

Louisiane," by Lepage

matter-of-fact
D.

fallen into

tive
rela-

monument

death

Farther

race.

did those who

Virginia," p.

upon

captive sought

of insult and

use

PhilosophicalSociety," v.
is

by

contrary, the

Notes

of

first discovered,

was

the

they braved

; and

country

human

information

hypothesiscould

an

superior force,aged

the present

to

ever-renewed

"

Jefferson's

by

Indian, who, having

an

the

even

exploring

with

meet

to

America

lightupon

no

sacked

capital

example

See

of their
was

for his life ;


conquerors

President
attacked

of

which

On

men.

give any

to

ago, when

throws

from

learn

We

from

of the

found,
frequently

people. Neither

perishable,
yet

"

the

unknown

this unknown

formerly

the banks

are

of

the

to

utensils of all kinds, made

unable

are

years

accounts

any

time

historyof

the

hands

and

for purposes,

our

tribes

very

Mississippi.Along

bones, strange instruments, arms


a

these

earth to. their centre, it is usual

heaps of

these

raised

day, tumuli

that

us

central

Ohio, and throughoutthe

the Indians

prevailedamong

"

on

Notes

;"
on

account

he

lived.

;
"

Charlevoix,
Transactions

"

Histoire

Virginia,"pp. 133-190.
of the

de

of the American

personal merit

What

of the

26

CHAPTER

ORIGIN

ANGLO-AMERICANS

THE

OF

their

Laws.

People
America

similar.

were

themselves

"

England.

of New

borrowed

from

Spirit. Intimate

Union

Code

Penal

"

"

After

spent in
world

it is

with

higher up

see

dark

mirror

thought,and
the

his life.
of

the

the

growth

they all

stand

by

the whole
we

begins,and

great

infant

for the
the

he

up,

the
into

enters

first time, and


virtues of

in

his

world

which

his

awaken

earliest

to

the

if
efforts,
the

arms

casts

which

be

; we

the

upon

he

beholds

sleepingpowers
would

we

which
passions,

speak,to

begin

must

his mother's

first occurrences

the

is,so

man

We

error.

external

the

habits,and

bear

of

some

nations
marks

accompanied their

which

the

first words

entire

obscurely

are

stand
underwill

rule

in the cradle

seen

child.

The

If

the
prejudices,
The

lican
Repub-

"

he grows

vices and

Contract.

Spiritof Liberty.

the

As

studied

Fervour.

formed.

of his mind

hear

must

with

peans
Euro-

first Inhabitants

the

social

Their

"

childhood.

of the

first images which

the

must

first Laws

British

Colonization

"

of

Original Character

"

is then

germe

watch

must

we

World.

New

great

to

all the

applicable to

the

"

mistaken, is

not

am

emigrated

being,his earlyyears

He

trie

is then

of

his manhood

when

that

Remark

"

Spiritof Religion

human

all who

Legislation. Religious

Hebrew

of the

his fellows.

years

This, if

the

respects

Their

pleasuresof

or

him,

imagined

maturer

of

toils

the

receives

contact

we

birth of

the

Arrival."

Their

"

Starting-Pointof

the

shores

England.

of New

Virginia. Colonization

of

the

on

RELATION

their social Condition

understand

to

in which

what

In

they differed.

what

In

"

established

who

in order

"

IN

IMPORTANCE,

CONDITION.

only Country

clearly observable.

been

has

the

America

"

ITS

FUTURE

Origin of Nations

the

Utilityof knowing

AND

THEIR

TO

and

II.

term
were

of

their

presents something analogous to


of

their

birth and

originj

and

contributed

the
to

this ;

circumstances

their

rise,affect

being.

able to go back

to

the elements

of states, and

to

ex-

27

amine

the oldest

should

discover

the

national

of the

of

all that

in short

character

such

of

laws

incoherent

such

like
society,

This

are

along by

ignorant.

of this kind

hitherto

and

days ;

to ends of which

facts

have

when

it with

prideadorned

America

is the

had

of

to be

in

with

met

sometimes

we

which

seem

they themselves

wanting

researches

to

communities

upon

their attention

it,or ignorance

alreadyobscured

fables.
truth-concealing

only country

in which

it has

study the

natural

and

tranquilgrowth

influence

exercised

on

the future condition

is

and
principles,

they at lengthturned

time
contemplatetheir origin,
and

prevailingmanners,

nations

been

is called

supportingnothing.

of inquiry
has only come
spirit

the

in their latter
to

But

certain

of

we

explanation of

which

force

unknown

an

chains

and
edifice,

an

destinies

might explain the

borne

of

vault

the

with

there

and

broken

what

find the

established

here

are

fragmentsof

from

constitutes

then

conflict with

as

that

not

the habits,the
prejudices,

at variance

seem

now

opinionsas

those

hanging

see

should

we

which

certain customs

I doubt
history,

primary cause

rulingpassions,and
the

of their

monuments

of

been

possibleto

and
society,
of states

where
their

by

the

origin

distinguishable.
clearly
At

periodwhen

the

their

World,
formed

the

national

; each

of them

peoplesof Europe

characteristics
had

of its own

; and

had alreadyattained that stage of civilization

at which

studythemselves,they have

faithful

their
opinions,

century
America

the

America

than

Providence

The

their
has

possess, and

If

known

to

The
us

enough

to be

has

our

allowed

us

which

when

torch
to

the

which

discern

led to

of
picture

seem

series of
our

contemporaries.

day
the

the

nomena
phe-

conceals

obscurityof

human

the

causes

of

states

ments,
their ele-

destined

forefathers

fundamental

their

of the sixteenth

periodto judge of

day
the

they

as

earlier ages

time

that

own

predecessors into

given us

the world

from

New

are

accuratelyacquaintedwith

of

men

our

men

lightof

of

the

to

men

as

rudeness

removed
sufficiently

of their results.

historyof

Near

founded

were

and

from

well

ignoranceor

researches.

our

farther

us

consequentlyexhibitsin the broad


which

from

as

to

their laws.

and

manners,

almost

are

transmitted

in the

already completely

were

physiognomy

landed

some

to

see

events.

did

not

in the

past concealed

them.
we

examine
carefully

the social and

state
political

of America

28

after

studied

having
that

say not

not

its

opinion,not

an

emigrantswho
covered by
now

themselves
These

placedin

the

the same,

not

was

analogoussituation.

an

durable

most

the

school, and

right,and
their

in

that

of the

they were

in the

true

had

The

then

with

rife.

the

monarchy

England

had

headlong vehemence.
always been

debate,

and

was
religion

home

on

Another

and

the

of the house

been

mind

the

the
topicof discussion,

had

received

those

oppositeshores

remark,

to which

agitated

all

are

adventurers

parties

the protection
this

notions

the

greaterpart

of
of

the first emigrations,

it the doctrine

introduced

the

Christian
order of

new

of its

world

things

which
inhabitants,

argumentativeand

increased

morals

intellectual

by

of the
or

more

who

even

of Tudor.

deeper cultivation.

features

been

with

agitatedthe

the

of

the

became
reflecting,
had

all offsets

of free institutions,
was

plunged into

information

physiognomy

with

periodof

character

mankind.

in
perfected

English; and
people had been

have

The

All these national

reformed.
in the

sedate

General

austere.

the

they

language is

under

been

freedom, than

fruitful germe

religious
quarrelswhich

were

had

and

which

habits of the

of
sovereignty
of the

other

they governed

they were

conversant

more

of
principles

into the bosom

had

education
political

parishsystem,that

deeply rooted

each

unite

can

country which

European contemporaries.At
the

the

from

tie of

by the strugglesof faction,and in


obligedin their turn to placethemselves

of the laws, their

the territory

common,

The

tongue

same

Born

people.

same

been

rude

of

almost

to

occupy

and

for centuries
had

people

principles.

perhaps the strongest and


All the emigrantsspoke
from

periodsto

had, however, certain features in

men

all

were

that

even

will find the germe

Union, differed

the American

different

on

different

at

came

respects; their aim

in many

I may

work.

the whole
The

law,

present chapter,and the key

in the

all that is to follow

vinced
perfectlycon-

originof

the

which

of this book

readers

explain. The

will not

not

custom,

record

event, is upon

an

remain

shall

history,we

came

While

people

were

less discoverable
to seek

new

of the Atlantic.
we

shall hereafter

have

occasion

to

is

not only to the English,but to the French, the


applicable
and all the Europeans who
selves
established themSpaniards,
successively

recur,

in the New

World.

All these

European

colonies

contained

29

the

elements,if

Two

the

not

development,of

led to this result.

causes

complete democracy.
safelybe advanced, that on

It may

the emigrantshad
leavingthe mother-country
of superiority
another.
The happy
over
one
not

into

exile,and there

men

than

go

among

several

on

are

that

and religious
by political
quarrels.Laws
a

gradationof

ranks ; but

entirely
opposed

was

land
refractory
of the

it was

to

himself

prepared,its produce

was

and

master

farmer

broken
for himself.

the

Land

is the

found

was

landed

by

that
generation,

which
portions,
basis of

immense

fortunes and

are

property handed

is

no

of
liberty
and

lower
no

destined

land

ground

the

then

was

rally
natu-

proprietorcultivated

which
aristocracy,
clingsto
alone,nor by
by privileges
down

from
A

generationto

nation

may

present

unless those fortunes

; but

but simplythe
aristocracy,

then

to behold

the

mother-country,but

their

the

insufficient to enrich

the

of which

orders

class of

at
great degree of similarity7

All of them, from

of their settlement.

seemed

when

tions
exer-

of the poor.

that

All the British colonies had

epoch

; and

wretchedness

extreme

there
territorial,

the rich and

the

an

bringthat

interested

and

The

time.

establish

to

the soil of America

that

is constituted.
aristocracy

an

happened,however,
made

be

to

equality

were

constant

soil that supports it ; for it is not

birth,but

of

driven to America

necessary

were

at the same

into small

up

powerful do

territorial aristocracy.
To

into cultivation,
the

owner

the

notion

were

found

soon

and

It

of rank

persons

general-no

guarantees

surer

misfortune.

poverty and

occasions

no

in

growth,not
of that

historyof

their firstbeginning,
of the aristocratic

freedom

the world

of the middle
has

as

nished
yet fur-

complete example.

ever
howditFerences were
generaluniformityseveral striking
branches
Two
discernible,which it is necessary to pointout.
have
which
be distinguished
in the Anglo-American family,

In this

may

hitherto grown

up

south, the other in

the

the

in

sources

Europe

of national
;

the nations which

one

in the

emigrantstook
that mines of gold and silver
at that time singularly
lent
prevato empoverish
has done more

first Englishcolony; the


The

idea

wealth, was

fatal delusion,which

adopted it,and

than the united influence of


C2

the

north.

Virginiareceived the
of it in 1607.
possession
are

commingling;
entirely

without

war

has
and

cost

bad

more

laws.

lives in America,
The

men

sent

to

30

the infant

moral

more

of men,

orderlyrace

and

the level of the inferior classes in

The

this

the main

was

influence

prodigiousan

so

they were

in nowise

of these

above

ments.
settle-

new

troduced^
in-

slaverywas

which

exercised

has

all the

and

character,the laws,

the

on

when

circumstance

were

loftyconceptions,

No

foundation

scarcelyestablished

colonywas

and

althoughthey

England.}

the

intellectual system directed

no

; and

afterward

arrived
agriculturists

and

sans
arti-

The

uncertain.

its progress

rendered

colony,f and

and

resources

endangered
spirits

restless

and

turbulent

character, whose

without

without

gold,adventurers

of

seekers

Virginia*were

future prospects of the south.

Slavery, as

into

idleness

benumbs

and

southern

of the

oppositeshades

enter

into

combined
the

northern

states

of New

charter

conditions,that
silver

gold and
f

young

to

apt

more

pillage and

easilyled

who

bankrupts,

fraudulent

servants,

11

"

England,

Life

"

the

to

pay

into

their

than

to

kind

every

following works:

of

It

not

was

to

till

fix themselves

||The

negroes
states

six

now

5. New

in the

introduced

" Slavery was


twenty

time

some

on

the

banks

in number

Hampshire

first

were

New

land
Eng-

they then passed

lengththey imbued

fifth of the

other

produce of all

vol. i.,pp. 18-66.


(History of Virginia), were

Stith

and
the

glad

were

of the

others

settlement,
and

extravagance

to

class,people

same

the

were

principled
un-

ship off,dischira-ed
seditious
See

excess.

"

for the

tnefs
tory
his-

"

later that

certain

number

of rich

Smith.

English capitalists

colony.
about

the

of

river

England

of New

stitute
con-

1609, stipulated,
among

crown

parents

assist

to

of Washington,"

debauchees:

or

allowed

nated
generallydenomi-

at

in

the

States

of
principles

and

be

by

in the year
1624," by
History of Virginia,from the first Settlements
Stith.
of
William
Virginia," by
History
History of Virginia,from the earliest Period," by Beverley.

came

are

destroy

this band

of Virginia the

"

of

crown

should

family, whom

of

men

dition
con-

ideas which

the United

The

ones

adventurers, says

the

main

neighbouringstates

Marshall's

See

large portion of

the

adventurers

I may

colonies,more

distant

more

mines.

united
slavery,

modified

was

here

three

or

British

the

granted by
the

two

Engl and. ||

first to
the

; and

socialtheoryof

in the

to
successively

The

The

details.

spread at

of character

basis of the

the

English foundation

same

most

some

mind,

the

the social

and

manners

of

states.

the north, the

In

powers

influence of

The

man.

English character, explainsthe

the

to

of
activity

the

the

It enervates

distress.

pride,luxury and

idleness,ignorance and

with

society,and,

troduces
; it in-

labour

show, dishonours

afterward

shall

we

the
are

1. Connecticut
; 6. Maine.

year

those

1620, by

James.

See

situated

; 2. Rhode

to

Dutch

vessel, which

landed

Chalmer.
the

Island

east

of the

Hudson

; 3. Massachusetts

they

mont
; 4. Ver-

31

confederation.

the whole
its limits
New

foundation

colonies

education

and

speculatorsand
cannot

founded
of

with

land

which

all

England

Their

country.
the

union

of

people,neither

proportionto

their

number,

any

European

in

found

to be

singleexception,had

them

in

known

were

The

the

of

had

not

been

positionthey

abandoned

improve their situation,


or
them
; and

objectwas
The

the

from
in

founded

New

the

to

as

presented
lords

had acquiredfor
principles

is

of

ments.
acquire-

adventurers

out
with-

with

them

in the desert

what

most

pecially
es-

undertaking.They

their country, the social

they cross

the

their

means

Atlantic

to

their wrealth ; the call which


of

their homes

inevitable

was

tellectual
purelyin-

of exile, their
sufferings

idea.

they deservedlystyled themselves,

that

nor

many

their

and
regretted,

did

increase

facing the

emigrants,or,

to be

tive
na-

All, without

landed

But

of their

leave

New

of

possessed,in

and

by

children.

Nor

courts

their

once

England brought

comforts

an

of

time.

morality,they

one

was

than
intelligence

own

our

the aim

to

triumph of

pilgrims,
belonged
not

been

was

certain.

were

shores

good education, and

and

was

of

mass

of

to
obligedby necessity

subsistence

summoned

had

and

them
distinguished

Domingo

men

for their talents

Europe

their wives

accompanied by

at

These

greater

received

order

the

on

soil of America

nation

by

Australia.

poor.

emigrants of

elements

best

St.

independentclasses

nor

colonies

other

family;

rich

poverty

settlements

societycontainingneither

men

birth,or

Some

gain.

themselves

the

by

present day, the criminal

more

on

singularphenomenon

common

the

the

either

them

gave

all

original.The

t"ytheir

origin;

an

at the

established

belongedto

of

greedy

England supply the population of


settlers who

spectacle,and

driven

resources,

the

and,

novel

first inhabited

honourable

so

buccaneers

by

The

was

hill,which, after

singularand

been

without

adventurers

boast

even

was

were

have

from

their misconduct

and

England

attendingit

large majorityof
without

New

of

circumstances

the

of

lit upon

civilization of

glow.
The

The

around, tingesthe distant horizon

diffused its warmth

it has

world.

beacon

their influence beyond

extend

now

American
like

been

has

England

its

whole

the

over

They

English
them

the

sect, the
name

doctrine,but
merely a religious

of

it

of
austerity

the

whose

puritans.Puritanism

correspondedin

many

32

pointswith
It

the

this

was

tendency which

Persecuted

and

aroused

its most

had

the

by

democratic

of

government

of

republicantheories.
saries.
dangerous adver-

and
mother-country,

the

the

societyopposed to
forth to seek
the puritanswent
principles,

disgustedby
own

habits

the

part of
their

quotationswill

few

all

Gentle

say of

can

the

accordingto

of
spirit

these

Nathaniel

them.

of the

Reader

have

that

had

ton,*
Mor-

settlement,thus

opens

of this

plantationin

New

thereunto,

so, what

that
:
Scriptures

showing

to

the

Jacob

his chosen

works

in the

beginning and

plantedit ;

onelyso,

that

he

made

also that he

in respect of
God
especially

due;

so

blessed
of this

"New

also

may
some

saints,that

were

out

glory of

of
the

glory may
main

all unto
reach

instruments

take

And

not

strengthto

mountain

preciousgospel enjoyments:

of
and

whom

the
and

heathen

it to

8, 9).
his

land,
Eng-

that God

the

caused

guided his peopleby

the

New

; how

lxxx.

in the

of

his marvellous

cast

it,and

; that

children

plantingof

he

(Psalm

planted them

have
rays

land

hath

holy habitation,and

for

room

children,

our

the

of his mouth

; that

sacred

the Lord

remember
the

the

fathers have

from

praisesof

of

judgements

inducements

our

his servant, and

progress

it filled the

and

but

the

into this wilderness

vine

deep root;

the

and

hide

not

5, 6), may

cv.

writinghis

to

many

what

and

seen,

come

first beginners

in
plentifully

so

may

of Abraham

(Psalm

his wonders

brought a

4), we

generationsto
seed

the
especially

have

we

lxxviii. 3,

(Psalm

us

but

having so

of

memorable

many

commit

England, to

onely otherwise,

not

those

upon

successors

goodness,viz,the

that behalf ;

on
graciousdispensations

looked

immediate

the

of God's

time

length of

some

largeexperienceof

so

signaldemonstrations

told

for

I have

on
duty incumbent, especially

and

frequented
un-

"

those

his

and

subject:

as

and

live

lightupon

more

we

rude

their

in freedom.

historian of the first years

the

"

than

throw

rigourof

some

they could

world, where

the

pious adventurers
his

and worship God


opinions,

own

it

absolute

most

his inheritance

that

it is most
of those

names

the

beginning

happy enterprise."
England's

History," vol. ii.,


p.

440.

Memorial,"

p.

13

Boston, 1S26.

S"e

also

as

"Hutchinson's

34

is stillshown

rock

The

before

But

"

with

and

ocean,

they had

now

refresh them,

the winters

hideous

and

wilde

men

then

knew

not

upward

search

to

to

Heaven) they could

have

woods

they had

behind

passed, and
be

not

them, there
was

imagined that

the

scarcelyless

than
political

emigrants landed

the

"

whole

and

savage

mighty
bar

things

ocean

gulph to

or

doctrine.
religious

coast, described

to constitute

was

No

course

alreadyremarked,

I have

as

the

cognizanceof

no

of

puritanswas

the

was

had

sooner

Nathaniel

by

society,
by passing

"

In

the

This

bits of it

name

having

rock

that

which

the

all human

by

gateway^

few

great

of

England

outcasts

and

thousand

pressed
palaces
p

of the

37

for

in the

an

dust

God

is shared

as

States.

Does

soul

instant,and

and

United

Union.

is in the

greatness

ten,
underwrit-

are

names

gloryof

veneration
towns

nation, its very

Memorial,"

whose

sovereign lord King James,

for the

in several

power

We,

dread

our

objectof

an

Amen

undertaken

is become

feet of

it is treasured

"New

God,

carefullypreserved

show

the

of

loyalsubjectsof

"c, "c,

all

the

wild

in

content

or

followingact :f
the

main

pietyof

the barren

on

Morton, than their first care


the

as

that it took

worldly affairs. Puritanism,

of

(save

all the civil parts of the world."

kind, or
merelyspeculative

of

now

their eyes

the

was

beasts,

they

face, and

representeda

they

were,

being ended,

summer

thickets

there

little solace

weather-beaten

and

from

them

It must

with

looked

for

know

could
wilde

of

wilderness,full

but

or

seek

to

that

Besides, what

they turned

object;

entertain

to

ject
sharp and violent,subtravel to known
places,

be

to

soever

outward

passed

expectation,

winter, and they

was

way

for which

of God's

repairunto

to

of them

they

separate

inns

no

dangerousto

desolate

in

them

multitudes

country full of

which

them,

coasts.

what

in appearance

hue ; if

before

them

unknown

1 and

respect of any
stand

it

season

and

people's

this poor
admiration

to

less towns

of the country know

more

but

see

for the

much

or

cruel and fierce storms,

to

much

houses,

no

; and

succour

raised up

friends to welcome

no

historian,"let the reader

our

of troubles

sea

: for being now


preservation

in their
a

Plymouth.

pilgrimsdisembarked

the

to be

more

of

town

consider
seriously

and

pause,

them

goodnesstoward
the vast

which

pass on," continues

we

make

me

site of the

the

now

on

present condition,the

for

is

which

England

New

oi

not

of man?
this
a

Here

stone

relic

"

this

and

becomes
what

advance-

I have

seen

sufficiently
is

stone

famous
is become

35

faith,and

of the Christian

raent
a

voyage
do

of God

and

another,

one

civil

for
body politic,

into

and

furtherance

of

the

enact, constitute,and

colony:

most
unto

such

frame,

by

try,
coun-

the presence

ourselves-

and

and

ginia
parts of Vir-

orderingand

aforesaid

ends

together

preservation,

virtue

hereof

do

justand equal laws, ordinances,


time

from
officers,

acts, constitutions,and

thought

better

our

northern

combine

and

covenant

king

our

mutually,in

presents solemnlyand

these

by

of

first colonyin the

plantthe

to

the honour

meet

and

convenient

for

which

we

promise

all due

time,

to

the

shall

as

general good
submission

be

of

and

the

ence,"
obedi-

"C*
This
went

empireduring the

of sectarians

crowds

from

populationof

The

came.

hierarchyof

the

while

New

rank,

spectacleof

and

in full size

majorityof

classed
despotically
continued

to

tion
emigra-

L, drove

land
Eng-

classes,and it
the

emigrants

rapidly;

and

the inhabitants
the

racy,
democstarted

ancient

an

of

novel

dreamed^f,

of

fresh

In

in all its parts. A

midst

the

ravished

present

had
antiquity

from

panoply

increased

England

any which

perfectthan

more

the

of America.

in the middle

community homogeneous

Charles

the shores

to

mother-country,the colony

the

reignof

classes that the

middle

the

forward

political
passionswhich

whole

year

every

that time

strongholdof puritanismwas

the
was

from

and
religious

The

on.

British

the

in 1620, and

happened

feudal

society.
English government

The
which

On

littleattention
the

It seemed

as

of

of fresh discord

if New
the

the

paid to

was

rigourof

fancy,and

their

was

is

of the main

internal
always enjoyed more
political
independencethan the colonies of other

at

The
New

emigrants

Providence
submitted

42,47.

in

Haven
in
to

who

founded

1640, began
the

the

state

of Rhode

in like

approval of

manner

all the

by drawing

interested

in
up

parties.

it,and

sought a
to

ter
shel-

the dreams

and

freedom

nations ; but

social contract,

See

of their

causes

in 163S, those
the
1639, and

Island

1637, the first settlers in Connecticut

future revolutions.

innovators.

have
prosperity)

emigration

encourage

regiongiven up

one

an

the soil of America.

on

experimentsof

unrestrained

to

of

those who

country'slaws

England

and

done

destinyof

English colonies (and this

The

dissatisfied with

contrary, everythingwas

the

from

elements

the

removed

not

was

"

Pitkin's

who

more

this

landed

founders
which

History,"

of
was

pp.

36

nowhere

of liberty
was
principle
of New

the states
It
New

them.

became

British

The

century.

domains

his

of

governor

in the

World

and

individual

an

inhabitants.

the

governed

certain

allowing a
themselves

In

1628, "

This

the

was

to form

went

See

Documents

the

the

the

See
court

of the

the

than

United

in the

of

the

lands

and

consisted

constitute

political

to

her laws.

in

govern

This

was
liberty,

mode

adopted

colonyof

at

existence.

their

New

land
Eng-

dence,
Plymouth, Provi-

Connecticut,and

New

Collection

for

the

all these

It results

and

colonies of

But,

that

of

Rhode

York.

colonies,which

in this

Jersey, were
Papers

the

United

situation.

valuable

charters

other

and
States

from

their

granted by

relatingto
and

contents

the

tic
Authen-

of America,"

of documents

great number

are

various

of State

History of

the

from

external

origin.

35.

these

forms

These

given by
to

his

Mr.

king

Story, judge of

Commentary

documents
of

of

their

England,

that

on

the

the

supreme

Constitution

the

principlesof representative
into all
introduced
politicallibertywere

principleswere

South, but they existed

" See Pitkin's History, p.


by Hutchinson, vol. i.,p. 9.

charters

introduction

States, in the

States.

Massachusetts

11-31.

Historical

are

the

to

I. to

local governments.

analysis of

United

the

colonies

of New

Materials

them

among

government
the

as

of the

first acts

also
of

of

Hazard, Philadelphia, 1792, for

commencement

authenticity;
and

entitled,"

intended

Ebenezer

by

who,

granted by Charles

was

Carolinas, Pennsylvania, and

work

the

state

state

History, vol. i.,pp.

Pitkin's

the

in the

case

the

f Maryland,
See

sold the

to

to

crown

persons,

system

to

Europe.

all the civil and


more

third

contrary

this kind

of

charter

Haven,

New

or

;*

crown

the

by

and
mother-country,

not given
general,charters were
till they had acquireda certain

in

of the

New

England-!

who
emigrants

the

peoplethese

to

countries of

emigrantsto

not

was

sixteenth

the

the

the crown,

the

America

appointed

case

one

the

portionof

made

remarkably favourable

of colonization,so

only in New

of

of

number

in whatever

of

Lastly,a

of
protection

the

societyunder

of

orders

in which

been

sometimes

other

were

hands

control

immediate

company,!

and
inspection

the

ruled

tracts

fell into the

political
power
under

to

or

king

adopted by the

certain

of

grants

had

of North

coast

the end

the

the

under

this is the colonial system


Sometimes

kinds

choice,who

own

name

whole

which

by the English government

of several

were

nation

European

possessiontoward

used

means

the territories of the

periodthat

Nearly the

first to discover

new

at that

that

Worl4 belongedto

thus

in

England.

generallyallowed

was

extensively
appliedthan

more

more

fullyacted

upon

in the North

everywhere.

See

the

History of the Colony of Massachusetts

Bay,

37

Island,*were

without

founded

and
co-operation,

the

almost

out
with-

settlers did
knowledge of the mother-country. The new
from the head of the empire,although
not derive their incorporation
of their
they did not deny its supremacy ; they constituted a society
till thirtyor fortyyears afterward,
not
accord, and it was
own
under
Charles II.,that their existence was
legallyrecognisedby a
the

royalcharter.
This frequently
renders
the

it difficult to detect the link which

emigrantswith

the earliest historical and

the

of their

land

nected
con-

in studying
forefathers,

records
legislative

of New

England. They
of sovereignty
their
exercised the rights
perpetually
; they named
concluded
magistrates,
policeregulations,
peace or declared war, made
and enacted laws, as if their allegiance
due onlyto God.f
was
time more
ive
instructcurious,and at the same
Nothing can be more
than
of

the United

great social problem which

the

to the world

the code
in

States

present

now

is to be found.

these documents

Among

it is there that the solution

of that period
legislation
;

the

of laws

shall notice

we

istic,
characterespecially

as

the littlestate

promulgatedby

of Connecticut

1650.J
of Connecticut"
begin with
legislators

The

strange to

their

they borrow

say,

the

penal laws, and,

from
provisions

the text

other God

the

of

holy

writ.
Whoever

"

the

shall

preamble

of the

followed

by

verbatim

from

ten

worship any
code,

shall surelybe

"

twelve

or

Pitkin's

See

t The

yet headed

not

t Code
"
code
same

of

of Massachusetts

rape,

kind, copied

same

Deuteronomy.
punishedwith death ;

were

royalstyle.

the

28.

had

from

deviated

procedure of England

civil

and

by

1650, p.

Hartford,

the forms

in 1650

the

Hutchinson, vol. i.,p.

See

which

quotes

i.,p. 441,

curious

had

woman

married

also

the

had

punished

says

that

with

on

criminal

intercourse

lover.

Several

death

several

anecdote

this

years

by

persons

subject,which
had

with

Vol.

L"

of this

the

452.

actually suffered
occurred
young

thrown

in the
; her

man

the

for

year

on

1663.

husband

He

married

died, and
to

the

inson,
Hutch-

this crime.

publicbegan

into

penal

the
up

; and

of Massachusetts

law

elapsed,when

couple; they were


narrowly escaped capitalpunishment.

previous intercourse

served
pre-

justice

J 830.

alsp in Hutchinson's
History, vol. i.,pp. 435, 456, the analysisof
this code is drawn
adopted in 164S, by the colony of Massachusetts:
principlesas that of Connecticut.
vol.

are

of

decrees

See

||Adultery was

very

This is

History, pp. 42, 47.

inhabitants
in the criminal

were

put

says

and
Exodus, Leviticus,

and
Blasphemy, sorcery, adultery
,||
*

Lord,"

to death."

of the

enactments

of

the books

than

she

suspect the

prison,put upon

and
trial,

38

outrage offered by

an

the

people was

transferred

thus

The

of
legislation

The

penalty.

same

to

prescribedby
frequently
the guilty.
enforced toward

the

chief

of

maintenance

they

there

inflict

and

constantlyinvaded

The

is

reader
and

of the

misdemeanants

if the records

; and

of this kind
be believed,prosecutions

find

sentence

and

reprimand

on

of

with

drunkenness

and

than

more

in

abounds

of 1650

flogging. In

judge

far

so

goes

Code

of

these

1650, p.

48.

Haven

infrequent.We
of

accused

was

be

to

It

using

kissed.f

conduct, was
accomplice.

The

punishesidleness
forbidden

nish
fur-

to

; and

fine

or

the
entirely
forgetting
places,the legislator,

seems

each

other,

to

be

to

is

as

happened

have

seen

in

that

Margaret

and

afterward,

the

jndge

Bedford, convicted
to

with

even

pronounced

sentence

which

whipped,

upheld
and
compulsory,||

punishment,!!and

severe

sometimes

It
to

himself

he had
service

divine

on

Antiquities,p. 114), by
condemned

the

a fine
May, 1660, inflicting

preventivemeasures.

attendance

punishments

Haven

(New

of New

not

allowing herself

visit with

to

as

sons
per-

empowered

was

quantityof liquorto each consumer


is checked by
it may be injurious,"

other

Europe, renders

laws

marriage,*on

were

toleration which
of religious
great principles
in

these

certain

munity
com-

unmarried

severity
.J Innkeepersare

simplelying,whenever
a

in the

which

between

who

woman

young

improper language,and
code

the firstof

bearing date

rarely

conscience,and

of the old courts

may

never

penal laws,was

of

rigorwith

severelyrepressed.The

was

subjectto magisterial

not

intercourse

nity.
commu-

more

morals

domain

the

moral
death

of

pecuniary penalty,a whipping, or

half-civilized

never

good

they did

aware

adultery;

likewise

was

orderlyconduct
sin which

punished rape

punishmentof

in this body
legislators,

scarcelya

was

censure.

to

of the

care

expiatedby

and

the statute, and

more

The

rude

be

to

enlightenedand

an

that the

was,

consequence

his parents, was

to

son

marry

Nicolas

added
super-

in" 1643
of

loose

Jemmings

her

Antiquities,p.

Haven

New

History for several

also Hutchinson's

See

104.

causes

equally extraordinary.
}

Code

of

1650, pp. 50, 57.


|| Ibid, p. 44.

" Ibid, p. 64.


^T

13th

This

not

was

peculiarto

accursed
statute

banished

September, 1644,

of

(HistoricalCollection
quakers,passed on the

country.

The

14th of

heavy fine

quakers who

See

for

ana-baptists

October,

called
on

the

instance

from

Papers, vol. i.,p. 538.)

of State

of heretics

race

inflict

Connecticut.

all
may

"

1656.

quakers

has

found

See

Whereas,"

there

the
state

law

also the
says

which,

the

on

of Massachusetts.

the

The

law

against

preamble,
clauses

"

the
an

of the

up," "c.
import quakers into the
and
imprisoned
shall be whipped

sprung

captains of ships
be

the

who

should

39

ritual

thus

It must

of tobacco.f
laws

vexatious

freelyvoted

community

the

laws.

In

These

errors

firm hold

of

and
spirit,

two

of

still

were

is to be

New

the
affairs,

free

be

ventured

of

manners

to

is

reason

the

are

reduced
with

of
had

the

hundred

two

of modern
in

Britain,in

recognisedand

determined

Europe,
the

enteenth
sev-

by

the

the

people in public
of authorities,
responsibility

of taxes, the

trial

of

age.

in Great

of

by

people,a body

groundwork

intervention

penal

warmed

been

the

the

sectarian

narrow

to

this

known
imperfectly

were

they

incapable of laying

is often

our

by jury,were

all

established
positively

of

By the
colony

State

penal
after

been

made

such

the electoral

as

no

members

of the

imprisoned,and
Papers,
law

of

having

vol.

once

Code

of

X
"

New

England's Memorial,

this is

sect

who

of

out

been
in

derived

Europe

has

1638, p.

17.

defend
the

its

be

of
origin,

understood,"

their

opinions shall

province.

(Historical

i.,p. 630.)
driven

catholic

any

out

of

it,was

priest who
liable

1650, p. 96.
of

nation

readilyto

should

finally driven

Massachusetts,

been

Constitution

have

body consisted,from

of citizens ; and

Those

fined, then

principles,
consequences

attempt.

number

labour.

Collection

the

to

Connecticut

hard
first

all

voting

fruitful

these

the whole

with

human

of the liberties of

England

applicationshave
In

they were

discussion.

From

yet

and

in Boston

found, which, though written

were

"

and
personalliberty,

and

to the

fermentingamong

which
principles

"

century

without

use

than
puritanical

formed

strikingmarks

completelytriumphant even

of

the

strict connexion

which
general principles

constitutions

laws

that

was

just,and

In

such

ago, is stillahead

not

:
particulars

fantastical

that

religious
passionswhich

those

laws
political

and

excesses.

bears

and
persecution,

The

of his

prohibitsthe

more

nature, which

our

is true

what

which
legislation,

and

association

discreditable

doubt

no

are

upon

alternative

years

and

austere

solemn

of
inferiority

the

attest

which

interested,and

more

even

frivolous

most

code

same

zeal

worldlyluxury of long hair. J

the

check

all the persons

1649

indeed, the

but
imposed by authority,

not

were

to the

accordingto

forgottenthat these

be

not

were

by

the

in the

found

is to be

law

to descend

him

induces

Sometimes

own

God

worship

to

his

from
differing

enactments

chose

who

Christians

death, the

p. 316.

See

Appendix

E.

to

should

set

foot

capitalpunishment.

in

40

when

recollect

we

equalityof fortune, and


Connecticut,

people enjoyed

the
of

elected,includingthe governor
of sixteen

the age

readiness

in

all times

! itself at

bear

formed

and
officers,
for the

march

to

were

citizens above

they

arms;

appointed its own

militia,which

capacity.*In

state.f The

the

perfect

functionaries

executive

obliged to

were

almost

an

still greater uniformity


of

period,all

this

at

this

that

tional
na-

hold

to

was

defence

of the

country.J
of Connecticut, as

In the laws

independence,which
of

nations

existence
political

The

of the social

members
said

be

that

of

the nucleus

which

around

and

duties,collected and clung.

real

life,most
political

colonies

monarchy

established
The

by

In

the law

community

In

1641

free

citizens,who
Code

of

state

of

was

alone

1650, p.

t Pitkin's History, p.
" Code

at

1650, p. 80.

had

of
activity

republican.The

the

mother-country;
ready
al-

republicwas

kind, rated

every

the

townshipsof.New
the affairs

to be

struck

Island
and

that

make

by

the

of
markable
re-

of government, and the advanced

they display. The

Rhode

right to

this first era

promulgatedat

were

unanimously
the

the

was

power

laws

and

to

ideas there

declared
vested

watch

Constitution

of

1638, p.

that

in the
their

70.
47.

citizens.

democracy,
the

township

Athens, in the market-place,

the science

general assembly of

the

the

adopted, but

not

it is impossible
not
republics,

the
of

government

of

taxes." In

own

which
theoryof legislation,

and

magistratesof

as
discussed,

with
acquaintance

county, the

definitively

to the

scope

gave

supremacy

own

generalassembly of the
studyingthe laws which

the American

It

wTas
representation

were

the

township.

their

of

hand, it may

interests,
passions,
rights,

of the state ; but the

levied their

themselves,and
of the

in every

named

towns

England

law

still the

was

local

thoroughlydemocratic

recognisedthe

still

other

independenceof

the

the

and
society,

completelyand

The

1650.

earlyas

as

the

on

liberty

the Union.

before

England, townships were

Newr

constituted
was

state

township

to the different

organized before

township was

the

county before the state, the


In

In America,

body.

land,
Eng-

majorityof

communicated
graduallyand always imperfectly

was

of

of the

superiorranks

in the

commenced

Europe

that

mainspringof American

is the life.
and

present day.

at the

in all those of New

as

gradualdevelopment of

and

find the germe

we

well

12.

the

body

tion.
execu-

42

to be

beginning of

the

seventeenth

the

everywhere triumphed

the

over

liberties of the middle

ages.

completelyconfounded

than

of

Europe

people;

and

scorned
the

unknown

or

of

condescended

produced

was

the

stand

(/

I have

would

Nor

"

is

liberty.There
by

all the

and

is

and

whatsoever

libertyis

This
the

are

crosses

authorityset
off the

shake

over

at the

The

honour
remarks

and

he

was

of

the

state.

See

by
of

power

made

Christi

of

but
after having made
acquitted by acclamation, and

the

of

way

all but

this

But
end

proper

is

hazard

the

sistent
incon-

liberty,

and

peace,

there is
and

object

very

lives,

distemper thereof.

to authority
subjection
; and

such

have

as

by
liberty,

for your
a

good,

to
disposition

their

murmuring

authority."
will

suffice to

displaythe

character

This
Americana, vol. ii.,
speech was
p. 13.
having committed
arbitraryactions during

from

own

just and good

of your
a

your

is
liberty

of truth

only which

lose their true

and

this

will,in all administrations

unto

accused

of

is affected both

againstit.
is the

general

"

point

enemy

In

might

man

restraint;by

grand

dent
prece-

amid

which

but
authority,

you

I have

Magnalia

Mather's

Winthrop;

yoke

the

is
it,'
in

man
states-

yet brought

as

:*
liberty

with

not

not

pronounce

to stand

maintained

quietlysubmitted

be

all

that

reason

the citizens.

had

list; and

bent

are

libertyfor

liberty
you

God

future

human

authors,a

in

which
liberty,

federal

it
authority
;

for this

they

;' 't is the

of

ordinances

moral,
a
civil,
of

mistake

what

do

to

deteriores

omnes

sumus

which

definition of

impatient of
authority,

with
'

imaginationof

people,and

to

you

the

culated;
widely cir-

without
legislation

nor
philosophers,

free

ture
litera-

the

as

that

humble,

libertyof corrupt nature,

beasts

and

men

to it ; and

followingline

the

acclamations

accepted

so

democracy,

less

theories of the

obscure

of

rightmore

splendour and

freedom

were

by

face

in the

up

and

off-hand

nor
generals,

neither

forth

this

of

bosom

of

the

feudal

which
principles,
were
Europe, were
proclaimed in

boldest

attend

to

of

at

had

monarchy

political
activity
among

true

community

Europe,

those

nations

The

of

notions

of the

less

fail

cannot

and
oligarchical

the

were

time,

World,

by
practice

into

put

were

there

the

by

great people.

of the

in the midst

very

of the New

deserts

creed

that

at

ruins

of
principles

the

were

never

continent

the

century, absolute

Never

was

never

period,we

same

On

astonishment.

with

struck

the

continent,at

of the

that

peciallyto

"

speech of
that

time

Marshall, vol. i.,p.

which

forward
166.

the
he

above
was

made
his

of

by

tracy,
magis-

is a fragment, lie was


always re-elected ernor
gov-

43

Anglo-American civilizationin
this should

constantlypresent

be

in America

with
of

I allude to

another.

one

mind)
in

been

of

but
frequent hostility,
combined

of religion
and
spirit

the

(and

distinct elements,

two

admirablyincorporatedand

been

have

It is the result

light.

the

to

placeshave

in other

which
which

its true

the

spirit

liberty.
settlers of New

The

and

their

daring

England

innovators.

religious
opinionswere,

at the

were

Narrow

time

same

limits of

the

as

free
entirely

they were

ardent

from

tarians
sec-

of

some

political

prejudices.
Hence

tendencies,distinct

two

arose

constantlydiscernible

in the

manners

but not
well

as

which
opposite,
in the laws

as

are

of the

country.
It

might be imagined that


their native

family,and

in the

purchased
comforts

the

dear

so

for the

they strove

as

Political
and

in which

they were

altered at

which
principles

path without
the

doubt

or

to

of the
which

obedience

world

of
curiosity
his

formidable

institutions

man

before

for ages
a

but

faculties,he

at the

society

; the

old

more

; a

opened

to

limits of the

discreetly
lays aside
no

longer consents
raisingthe

submissive

respect

to

to
tain
cur-

truths

world, everythingis classed,adapted,decided,

disputed:
the

were

discuss.

in the moral

; in

no

horizon,were

researches, he

yieldswith

he

them

were

innovate, but carefully


abstainingfrom
sanctuary,

Heaven.

to

and

down

field without

checks

foreseen ; in the
and

and

ardent

he

broken

were

ferior
scarcelyin-

world, was

laws

which

enjoyment,and

pleasure; the barriers of the

governed the

turn, and

he will not

Thus
and

had

of his most

use

their

moral

themselves

all human

they

however, with

energy,

they devoted

born

exploringand

world
political
the

which

and
principles,

moulded

The

sorbed
ab-

which

advantages

the liberties of the

as

friends,their

conviction,were
religious

intellectual

the
rate.

sacrificed their

acquirementsof wealth,

well

that with

to

land, to

pursuitof

at

who

men

world
political
in the

other

an

one

is

tain,
uncereverythingis agitated,
passive,though a voluntary

independence,scornful

of

experience

jealousof authority.

These

two

tendencies, apparentlyso

conflicting;
they
other.

advance

together,and

discrepant,are

far

mutually support

from
each

44

Religion perceivesthat
the faculties of man,

the freedom
with

the

and

Religionis

field

its

reignsin

it

companion
of its

of

to

prepared
with

sphere,and

own

the

never

of

hearts

men

strength.
in
liberty

divine

the

infancy,and

all its battles and


of its

source

The

REASONS

OF

CERTAIN

ANOMALIES

Remains

of aristocratic

Distinction

THE

WHICH

ANGLO-AMERICANS

THE

"

exercise

and moralityis the


safeguardof moralityis religion,
securityof law as well as the surest pledge of freedom.*

claims.
best

is

enjoys in

its native

beside

the cradle

triumphs;

it

when

than

less the

no

noble

intelligence.Contented

the

which

occupies,the empire of religionis

it

unsupportedby aught
its

world
political

power

surelyestablished

more

the

that

and

place which

the

libertyaffords

for the efforts of

the Creator

by

civil

Institutions

carefullyto

CUSTOMS

OF

PRESENT.

of

midst

in the

be drawn

AND

LAWS

between

complete Democracy.

is of

what

Puritanical

and

Why

"

what

is of

English Origin.

The
an

reader

inference

and
religion,

is cautioned
from
the

immense

an

Nevertheless

it

not

wrhich

themselves

and

: no

the

absolute

too

condition,the

destinyof

found

to

man

own.

the present

what
distinguish

is of

their
a

country.

new

state

of

off the

shake
entirely

can

things

tarily,
involunor
settlers,
unintentionally

notions

their
exclusively

Anglo-Americans of
to

the

on

derived

from

traditions of their country, with

were

social

The

in their power

of the past ; and

the

generalor

too

said.

been

influence
was

draw

to

of the first emigrantsundoubtedlyexercised

manners

mingled habits
from

has

what

originating
solelyin
influence

not

their education

To

those
form

habits and

day, it is therefore

from
puritanical

notions

judgement

necessary

what

is of

and

on

the
fully
care-

English

origin.
Laws
States

and
which

customs
contrast

be

to
frequently

are

strongly with
*

See

Appendix

all

F.

met

that

with

in the United

surrounds

them.

45

laws

These

of

tenor

less

colonies

had

I shall

in the

of

case

the

It is evident

always

only

wait

The

for

his bail.
reducible

which

So

that

fines.*

to

law,

themselves.

found

be

in

penaltiesof

for

be

Americans

of

of their

not

is

if he

tress.
dis-

to

readilyelude

law

ing
break-

for

him,

aristocratic than

this

it is the

are,

who

make

greatest social

tages
advan-

the

which

retained

have

has

and

may

the

more

the

laws

cussed.
dis-

then

are

delinquency,by

explanation of

be to the tenor

they may

in America

the

tion,
accusa-

man

cause

he

all the

The

the

or, in

contrary, always escapes

him

can

taken

speedilyreduced

awaits

England;

the

and

is

more,

nay,

Nothing

of

poor

civil

only

is hostile to the poor

The

the

they usually reserve

and

to
to

in

has

defendant,

ground

rich.

justicein prison,he

Yet
system of legislation.
the

the

to

civil causes;

punishment

the

this kind

wealthy individual,on

imprisonment in

I advance.

charges againsthim

the

be insoluble.

first measure

The

the

to produce, even
security

obligedto

the

him:

origin

would

Americans

the

securityfrom

of
legislation

favourable

and

man,

that

of

bail.

or

exact

importanceof

to illustrate what

English

if their

or

no

_are

the

problem

years, the

ing
prevail-

the

customs

of darkness,

procedure

incarcerate

refusal,to

and

to

these

society. If

of

age

committal

"

magistrateis

the

by

an

lapseof

criminal

of action

means

spirit
contraryto

tone

singleexample

civil and

The
two

quote

in

founded

been

alreadylost

was

general

the

to

in

up

legislation
; and

American

the

opposed

drawn

to be

seem

them,

poor

is

phenomenon
speak
however

and
legislation,

lish,!
Eng-

are

nant
repug-

the

of

mass

their ideas.
Next

to

is its civil

legalmen,
whether

them

some

are

nation

is least apt to

bad, simply because


The

body

of the

change

known
only familiarly
them

as

they

to
are,

sant
converare
they themselves
nation is scarcelyacquainted

cases
merely perceivestheir action in particular
in seizingtheir tendency,and obeys them
difficulty

reflection.

Crimes
See

or

it

laws

direct interest it is to maintain

them.

but it has

"

legislation.Civil

good

without

habits,the thingwhich

whose

with
with

its

no

doubt

Blackstone

exist for which


; and

bail is

Delolme, book

inadmissible,but they are


i.,chap x

few

in number.

46

have

adduce

quoted
a

surface

covered

with

aristocratic

of

number

great

The

instance

one

of

colours

American

layer

where

sometimes

would

been

have

to

easy

others.

society
of

it

democracy,
peep.

is, if
from

may
beneath

use

the
which

expression,
the

old

47

CHAPTER

SOCIAL

CONDITION

is

condition

social

it may
exists,

laws, the

the

nations

and

and
legislation

the

two

united ; but

causes

the

as

ideas,which

the

it does

whatever

the result of circumstances,sometimes

considered

be
justly

usages,

ANGLO-AMERICANS.

THE

commonly

source

ever
wher-

of almost

all

conduct

of

regulatethe

produce, it modifies.

not

if

is,therefore,necessary,

It
the

OF

still of these

of laws, oftener
it

IH.

would

we

of

manners

acquaintedwith

become

the

nation,to begin by

study

of its social condition.

THE

STRIKING

CHARACTERISTIC

OF

ANGLO-AMERICANS

The

South.

produced by
of the

West.

Many

of

this
"

the

of

precedence

Change.
Democracy
Equality of Education.

the
of

"

rest.

"

Change

carried

and
colonies,

The

; this was

is still more

CONDITION

to

Aristocratic

in the

its utmost

there

in the

Limits

is

upon

"

new

the

which

one

Effects
States

social
takes

of the Americans

social condition
its character

introduced

Laws

of Descent.

Law

suggest themselves
but

THE

OF

DEMOCRACY.

Equality.

Anglo-Americans;

all the

SOCIAL

ESSENTIAL

Their

"

Revolution.

"

eminently democratic

of the

ITS

important observations

condition

is

Period

"

England.

of New

first Emigrants

in the

IS

THE

at

stronglymarked

the
at

foundation
the

present

day.
I have
among

stated in the
the

existed
precedingchapter that great equality
emigrantswho settled on the shores of New England.

48

The

of

germe

Union.

The

; the

used

the

over

power

if it had
aristocratic,

) father to
This

of

the state

was

which

the

names

the

as

blems
em-

of their fellow-citizens

might trulyhave

capable of

invariable

In

been

quired
ac-

called

transmission

some

importedwith

them

I have

descent.

establish

from

aristocratic

and
principles

explainedthe

in
aristocracy

the

to

case

southwest

settled,who

the

had

English law

it was

why

reasons

less force to the southwest

with

situated

states

the

to

Floridas,the

had
great Englishproprietors

powerful

of the Hudson

east

in the direction of the

of the

most

of the Hudson

the

thingsto

of that river,and

different.

to

been

Some

of

part

that of intellect

was

certain

reverence

rest

there

that

son.

southwest
was

to

obtained

virtue.

and

knowledge

plantedin

never

which

only influence

people were

of
a

was
aristocracy

of

impossibleever
these

America;

of the Hudson.

reasons

isted
ex-

In the

south,

one

aided

man,

it

therefore

was

their influence

in

by slaves,could
not

Europe,

since

of their

the great

but it

was

too weak

shaken
taken
it had

to

the

same

But

to be

the

off the

we

are

people,in
desire of

yoke

of

kind.

felt,and

forming the

and

of

centre

headed

the

tred
ha-

or

the insurrection
lution.
revo-

speaking,societywas

now

whose

the

name

strugglehad

the authority
which
exercising
were

awakened

; and

it aspiredto
mother-country,

influence of individuals

and

the

embraced
easily

excite either love

to

tendencies

The

custom

Still,

superior

the best leaders of the American

its democratic

of every
ceased

the

constituted

class which

the

which

place,conceived
acquired;

is understood

patronage.

interests it

short-lived

furnished

its centre

that term

aristocracy
sympathized with

of

too

was

period of

having thrown
'

kind

and

This

in the south, and

the

of its own,

tastes

This

Hudson

people,whose passionsand

for itself.

At

of the

south
proprietors

the

as

try
coun-

proprietors.But

them, and consequentlyno

class,having ideas and

body of

rich landed

see

of

extent

vation
they possessed no privileges
; and the cultibeing carried on by slaves,they had no

estates

action.
political

great

aristocratic
altogether

depending on

tenants

to

common

was

cultivate

law

united

dependence
in-

gradually

togetherto produce

result.
the law

of descent

that ancient

and

was

modern

the last step to

equality. I

have
jurists

attributed to this law

not

am

prised
sur-

50

tion.

effects,
however,

The

after
for

working;
in

France

as

is,the

would
But

the

upon

than

poorer

exercises

bringstheir passionsinto play.


the

children

two

(and

is not

number

of

own

above

both- parents,

mother.

or

its influence
minds

of

merely

not

heirs,and

the

indirect consequences

These

of

destruction

ceptible
per-

its

to

the fortune

it affects the

but
property itself,

powerfullyto

them

their father

equal division

of

law

the

be

not

was

average

three),these children,sharingamong

only be

abandoned

consist of

supposinga familyto

country peopled

would
legislation

such

time, if the law

lapseof

of

tend

of
especially

large fortunes,and

largedomains.
nations

the

Among

whose

law

landed
right of primogeniture,

generationwithout

to

is,that

which
with

the

whose

family;
its

and
the

The

When

is

and

must

in

the

them, may

their

father,but

did ; their riches

be

not

from

generation

degree incorporated
estate, the

imperishablememorial

an

of

is established

entertain

; the

property

to

ceases

hope

possessingthe

diminish,

to

or

or

of

the

if fortune

being as wealthy

of

property

same

be composed
necessarily

one

sons

in number,

few

the

sent
repre-

after

divided

tendency

constant

the

the

by law,
family feelingand

inevitablybe

of

the

estate

its glory,its power,


origin,

completelydispersed. The

that

of

consequence

future.

evidentlya

indeed

must

from

the

the

sooner

when

moment

you

preservationof

association,from

and
tradition,
or

pecuniaryinterest

of

he

as

ent
differ-

elements

in favour

of

landed

togetheragain3

estates

which

for the small

which

his estate
from

later he will

divest the land-owner

disposeof

of

derives

he

familypride,you
it ; for there

is

from

be

may
a

that

tain
cer-

strong

as
floatingcapitalproduces
selling,

higherinterest than real property, and


gratifythe passionsof the moment.
Great

the

the

upon

his.

interest in

that

it must

has

end

befriend

Now,

its

if they are
proprietor,

landed

from

certain

destroyedbetween

family; for, as

it
generations,

as

the

paternalestate

the

two

great

to

perpetuated in

pledge of

connexion

of
preservation
the

The

of property
equal partition

the

intimate

division.

togetherwith

thus

sure

pass

familyrepresents

name,

virtues,is

past, and

undergoing

is founded

often

estates

familyfeelingis

estate.

of descent

have

once

is

more

been

draws
proprietor

readilyavailable
divided, never
from

his land

to

come

bet-

51

ter

in

revenue

of

sells it at

he

course

than
proportion,

more

powerfullyinfluence

them

into

self-love.

it were,

as

idea of

landed

selfishness

seeks

idea

the

law

the

of

the inclination

in

to

co-operate

measure

some

law

of

of

root

and

fortunes.f

who

of

being

the

extinction.

own

in

succeeds

so

ing
act-

questionits

makes

he

families

by

up

tury,
cen-

which

the

influence.

land

his

It

better,but

his

it

strikingat

changes

proprietor cultivates
that

by

of the nineteenth
social

pass, to

care

with

the

of

desire

marriage,

or

by

the

incites

from

the

and

the

add

being divided

leads
to

ad

possessions,certainly not

estate

trade, he

which

income

make

them.

small
than

is

This

keep them

great

it often

divide

labour

he

for his

up

strong
in the

is

enough

found

lingly
wilthese

ly
habitual-

information,

less

by inheritance,by

that

the

there

means.

exists

is sufficient
to

who
But

rest.

generally occupied

with

estates,

same

it,and

has

one,

which

viduals
time, rich indi-

to

longer

no

who

happens

their

time
obtain

of the

furnished

tendency,
not

is

land-owner,

gradually

to

men

to

sure

property

the

; and

infinitum, is
to

to

for landed

passions,

of

in order

The

poor.

fewer

find,from

we

sacrifices

great

preference

chances

to

of property,

part of their

increasing his

tendency
them

kind

make

to

The

class but among

any

balance

stable

most

cases.

imagination,

rial

and

compels them

dispersingrapidlyboth

and
political

the small

ardour

entire,but

methods

two

it

by influencingpersons,

for us, Frenchmen

the

that

say

more

less

estates

it not

considerable

accidental

which

of

that

render

domains

in their

law

the

means

property, and

disposed

are

forfeit

to

than

means

skill.

who

in

to

mean

it with

f Land

are

landed

dailybehold

not

the law

persons

is bringing to
partition

I do

ment
establish-

the

attempt it,and

to

with

upon

these

is
certainly

Most

want

acts

things. By

the

other

equal distribution proceeds by

things,it

upon

cultivates

man

more.

their ancestral

it deprives them

of

uncertain, a

partibleinheritance

of

difficult for families to preserve

law

the

perpetuatinghis family,or

of

accomplishit by

to

does

only

not

affects

no

When

play.

providesfor

; he

himself,

espritdefamille

indeterminate, and

vague,

gives up

man

he

the
into

comes

illusion of

an

estate.

Thus

The

to unite

immortalize

great-grandchildren.Where

and
succeedinggeneration,

the

rate

any

gain,

will still

estates

upon

perpetuate and

to

act, individual

Either

of

domain,

small

founded

often

of his present convenience


of

at

wishes

familybecomes

thinks

sell his

to

againstbuying

familyprideis

man

in his

to

ceases

him

calculations

The

man

his ; and

large one.

is called

What

rich

the

does from

largeowner

higher rate*

decided

therefore,which

the

create

family.

Thus,
another,

to
prevent
great territo

52

is

perpetuallyconspicuousin

of

dwellingsand

our

country, overthrowingthe walls

our

of

landmarks

the

removing

fields.

our

But

althoughit has produced great effects in France, much stillremains


and habits,present powfor it to do.
Our
recollections,
opinions,
erful
obstacles
In

to

United

the

and

laws

entail

there

all the
was

of

progress

the

aspect

of

the

Most

; and

of

I do

not

in the United

where

taken

lapsed

into

one

of

no

stronger hold

picture,which

gives a
states

bold

very

which

adventurers
the

and

direction
from

years

and

The

The

of the

mass

communities

their wilds

is

tition
par-

the love

and

men,

theoryof

the permanent

with

ceivable
incon-

to find two

thought overcharged,still
in

taking place

At the end

populationvery
unheard

of

individuals

affections of

the

on

of the last

of

See

till then

names

place in

began to

soon

were

the

Appendix

G.

were

not

American

the

century

penetrate into the valleysof

their

last trace

country, indeed,where

of what

states, whose

before,claimed

cians.
physi-

law

the

"

of

sons

full enjoyment of it.

southwest.
to

with

their heads

keep

destroyed

perhaps be

may

began

families

tained
formerlycon-

obscurity.

is expressedfor the

the

imperfectidea

of the west

than

; the

equalityof property. But wealth circulates


and
experienceshows that it is rare
rapidity,
This

the

little more

of wealthy
deficiency

is any

I know

in
succeedinggenerations

celled
par-

level.

profounder contempt

to be

commingled

still

who

of

merchants, lawyers,or

distinctions is

and

States

has

money

have

all

York,

circulation

shortlydisappear.

become

that there

mean

almost

of

rapid with

more

lapseof

but two

they must

all to

reduced

after

of New

are

have

them

and

more

in

law

began

societyis totallyaltered

of

these,there

ranks
hereditary
has

became

English

The

free

estates

struction,
de-

abolished

revolution.

away,

proprietorsare

opulent citizens

these

passed

The

were

interruptthe

to

In the state

stream

property

of the

this moment,

landed

generalmass.

above

of

change

the

many

of

the

At

great

not

as

time.

sixty years,

time

the

at

of

of

work

its results.

study

transmission

first having

and

nearlycompleted its

best

can

we

states

The

out;

it has

modified

so

property.*

the

progress.

States

concerning the

almost

of

its

new
a

few

the Mississippi,
in that

move

seen

to

emerge

in existence

Union

and

few

in

53

the western
most

settlements

inhabitants

chance, the

another, the

populationhas
great wealth,
virtue.

and

nor

None

before

good

their eyes.

; but

It is not

societyhas

only the

their

even

to the

time

within

by

first elements

there

live without

fifteen

is with
as

up

when

ours

age

done

tissage. Les

is

does
as

d'exercer

une

be

fact the necessary


Almost

all the
obtain

the

lucrative

une

les
:

peu

the

only branch

fairlyrender
:

the

de

riches

afterward,

science is taken
is attended

of it which

application.
practical
of the

meaning

author.

The

professionexige

toute

de

annees

education

unit

donner
la vie
le

les Americans

tous

; presque

done

peuvent

premieres

ainsi leur

education

"

profession. Or,
ne

object;a

immediate

an

their

is done

Whatever

of life.

earlyyears

thus

and
calling,

begins.

of

the

to

la culture

quinze

plus

souvent

appren-

an

generate de

ans,
a

ont

ils entrent

l'epoqueou

la

commence."

notre

What
and

Americains

carriere

not

follows

il y

l'intelligence
que
dans

their

admits

as

Amerique

besoin

is

scarcelyto

therefore

can

portion
pro-

at the

instruction

is

above.

instruction

of

of business,and

is such

originalFrench
En

where, in

Primary

surprising;it is in

specialand

to some

[This paragraph
"

ty.
uniformi-

same

are

upon

matter
to

the

America;

knowledge.

they enter

view

in

uninstructed, and

circumstances,and

limits the time

at the

habited
alreadyin-

are

equal

are

advanced

doing

them.

few

so

which

comparativelyfew who are rich enough to


profession.Every profession
requiresan apprenticeship,

which

of the west

degreeof

are

and

names

life spent in

country in the world

have

we

of human

In America

ends

This is not

in easy

are

of

which

some

great

everybody; superiorinstruction

of

any.

of

among

men

other's

respectable
power

individuals.

learned

of what

Americans

is

there

few

so

consequence

At

of

population,there

the reach

obtained

existence

no

fortunes

believe

that

states

new

aquirementspartake in

I do not

same

The

each

to

of knowledge
aristocracy

remembrance

the

to

by

were

the
continent, therefore,

influence

there to wield

are

it

as

ignorantof

that of the natural

even

its ut"

at

yesterday. Scarcelyknown

experiencedthe

not

off hand, and

American

the

arrived

democracy

neighboursare

nearest

willinglygrant

men

but of

are

this part of

In

history.

behold

may

states,founded

In these

extreme.

one

we

thus

is meant

by

the remark,

their education
is not

is very

that
often

clearlyperceived.

"

at

fifteen

finished

Our

at

they enter
epoch

the

men
professional

upon
when

enter

a
ours

upon

career,
mences,"
com-

their

54

of

course

preparationfor their respectiveprofessions,


wholly

and

twenty-one

of age.

years

fourteen, but what

at
ordinarily,
period. Previously,they have

arithmetic.

writing,and
in

America,

they

the

age

the

at

commence

himself

In

America

those

who

have

had

time

for

taste

is at their

disposalthey

is

class,then, in

no

which

by

is

there

approach as
they

found

to be

Of

it

they

as

intellect

their

thingswhich
the

we

the

of

the

its birth ; and


at

any

any

rate

so

degree

The

the

for intellectual

and

leisure,

and

the

cordingly
Ac-

of

power

; some

can

should

they rise,others

as

multitude

of

of ideas

persons

But

God,

and

The

cannot

man

in consequence

are

tory,
hisreligion,

on

and government.
legislation,

vent
pre-

of

of the state

represented,it happens, that although

as
widely different,

are

knowledge.

be, they

the Creator

submitted

are

less
has doubt-

the

to

same

thod
me-

treatment.

America

In

here

have

they

when

taste

for human

number

same

distribution.

of men
capacities

intended

the

desire

the

from
proceed directly

unequal

it,and

held in honour.

are

immense

an

science,political
economy,

giftsof

of

want

course,

entertain

who

intellect

the

they might

hereditaryfortune

is fixed in America
to

near

descend.

with

of

most

objects.

standard

middling

in which

pressed
ex-

Editor.']

inclination.

longerthe

no

here

duringtheir

when
for

thing

same

American

in business

time

no

America

of

equal

an

these

to
application

All

labours

the

had

England,

not

formerly poor

is, that

have

transmitted

pleasuresis

study they

the

has

"

absorbed

which

of

that

precision.

were

men

were

of

consequence

There

and

rich

the

and

out,

is after that

In

the author

that

clearness

receive

reading,
nothing peculiar to

is

it is believed

and

age,

teen
eigh-

bound

are

elements

there

It is feared

enjoy leisure

now

the

youth ;

of

most

they

mere

supposed
apprenticeship commences.

his usual

with

the

acquired

trades

to

education

it is

same

throughout Europe.

occurs

as

But

general

which

at

Apprentices

between

if at the

present day it

completely disabled

of influence

democratic

in the

is not

that

we

it is
actuallydestroyed,
can
scarcelyassignto it

the

contrary, has gained

to
as
strengthby time, by events, and by legislation,
not
only predominant but all-powerful. There is

corporate

and
authority,

character

it is

rare

feeble from

been

of affairs.

course

on
principle,

always

has

aristocratic element

to

find

the

even

have
no

much

so

become

familyor

influence

dividual
of in-

enjoy any durability.

America, then, exhibits

in her social state

most

extraordinary

55

Men

phenomenon.
of

fortune

in any

which

other

CONSEQUENCES

greater

words,

in point
equality
in

equal

more

their

country of the world, or, in any age of

has preservedthe
history

POLITICAL

on

seen

in other

intellect,
or

and

strength,than

there

are

OF

remembrance.

THE

SOCIAL

CONDITION

OF

THE

ANGLO-

AMERICANS.

The

political
consequences

of such

social condition

this

as

are

easilydeducible.
It is
its way

into the

conceive

of

all others,is

politicalworld
or
rights,

have

unequal upon

citizen

every

be

at the

of

methods

be vain

to

excites

to

men

wish

that

deny

no

weak

level,and

reduces

with

freedom.

democratic

to

Not

heart

attempt
to

men

that

sudden

their desires ;

efforts to obtain

themselves

to their

and
except equality,

nations

end

lawful

Anglotween
be-

one

which

man

I have

consequences.

which
passionfor equality,
honoured.

and

to the rank of the


a

of

power

of these

each

the

which

medium

the social condition


to

the

as

discover

to

the absolute

depraved

to lower

This

great ;

for

taste

sion
pas-

but there

which
equality,
their

powerful to

the

own

preferequalityin slaveryto inequality


nations

those

naturallydespiseliberty
;

instinctive love of it.

objectof

For

one.

powerful

humble

the

exists also in the human

impels the

and

all to be

to elevate

tends

an

all and

is,in fact,a manly

There

in the

come

stage of social existence

same

is equallyliable
describing

been

singlepoint,

one

put in possessionof his

be

must

granted to

sovereigntyof

it would

and

To

establishing
equalityin

Americans, it is therefore very difficult


the

else.

everywhere

impossible; they must

only two

rightsmust

arrived

it does

as

eventuallyfind

not

all.
of

I know

equalitywill

remaining for ever

equal upon

Now

that

world
political

men

yet equal on
to be

believe

impossibleto

But

on

is
liberty

equalityis

not

their idol

and
liberty,

disappointment
;
rather than

the

if
but

is

contrary, they have

the
:

condition

social

whose

chief and

constant

make

rapidand

they

they miss

their

nothing can

lose it they resolve

aim, resign

them
satisfy
to

perish.

56

the

On

other
it becomes

equality,

the

against

but

nothing
such

the

to

is

the
of

other

different

great

two

each

from

position,

social

same

political

other,

but

protect

an

them

with

being

advantage,

their

liberty

and

found.
nations

then,

results

they

on

independence

among

struggle

can

be

to

one

the

in

combination

always

preserve
No

nearly

are

their

to

power.

singly

engage

not

them

for
of

general

union

From

difficult

citizens

the

where

state

aggressions

enough

strong

in

hand,

may

may

these
both

results

proceed

derive

are

one

or

extremely

from

the

same

cause.

Anglo-Americans,

The

to

the

dominion

circumstances,
their

alternative,

formidable

this

moral

people.

are

of

absolute

feeling,

to

have

establish

first

their
and

who,

been

They

power.

origin,

their

the

having

happy
have

maintain

enough

the

exposed
to

allowed

been

intelligence,

been

and

escape
their

by

especially

sovereignty

of

by
the

58

as
exercising

does.

now

checked

Two

therefore

societywas
The

tended

hands

of

to

limit

few.

The

the

citizens

elected,and

franchise

low

in the

The

took

the law

At

the

revolution

state

submitted

hands,

evil which

hands

brave,
The
men

of

their

without

them

was

south.

nurtured

in

class

of

the

the

ships,
town-

was

enlisted in its

obtained

for it ; until it

democratic

whose

interests

laws

the

All

cause.

and

without
The

were

triumph of

did

not

its

secure

the

the

irrevocably

power

was,

struggleto

members

detest

in

and
the
new

singularchange, the democratic

of

an

ling
fal-

followed
power

from

to
sufficiently

good-will at

consequentlyvoted

passionsof

of

ordinaryfate

of their several

they

and

longerpossible.The higher

no

they impaired:

excite the

victorywas

eye,

impossibleto wring the

to

was

the laws

of

inevitable.
; each

society,

the abolition of local influences.

murmur

it was

as

aim

most

accelerated

toral
elec-

exceedingly

was

been

every

people which

only

classes did not

they

resistance

interest ; and

own

the

limits,and

doctrine

of the democratic

and

awaited

powers

in the

The

the

every

wealth

effected in the interior of

was

to

thenceforth

was

all its

universally

certain

in the

this consequence

apparent

in favour

orders

vincial
pro-

influence,

electors.

within

victories

completed

when

became

its

was

of laws.

time

fact,in

by

the

it with

out, and
had

fought, and

of descent

very

pronounced

the

people, which

it

in the

not

were

them

considerable
broke

colonies

authoritywithin

which
qualification,

scarcelyless rapidchange

where

his

certain
more

were

law

all of

not

were

social

of

the

aristocratic

of

sort

of

adopt

to

functionaries

public

possessionof

the

internal,

England, and the


(as I have shown

Hudson

exercise

the

revolution
the

j battles

became

north, and

sovereigntyof

cause

on

American

it

townships.

New

exercised

laws

gain ground

to

everywhere placed

was

dependant

of the

south

precedingchapter),long
which

other

mother-country;

yet prepared

not

of
intelligence

the

to

country

made

the

obey

to

in the
especially

assemblies, and

of the

itself in the

and
obligedto spread secretly,

consequences.

societyas

progress.

still constrained

American

of

government
external, the

one

disclose
ostensibly

not

were

the

on

obstacles,the

its invasive

It could
which

influence

much

price.

any

by

the

very

thus, although the higher

people againsttheir order,


state

of

things;

impulse was

found

so

that,
to

be

59

irresistible in the very

most

where

states

the

had
aristocracy

the

firmest hold.
The

Maryland,which

of

state

the first to

was

When

be foreseen

that

abolished.

There

the

is

no

ambition

in exact
The

its demands

At the present
has

acquired,in

which

the

in

of
principle

United

the

been

have

Sometimes

at Athens

conceive.

the

transact
suffrage,

immediate

thrown

accordingto
made

are

in

is to

seen

be

in the United

and

with

the

who

of

idea

of

in the execution

executive
feeble and

little do the
from

sion,
conces-

people

the

by

those
it

and
countries,

exigency of the
peoplein a body,

and

by

almost

sal
univerits

under

which

so

people.

venture

seeking it
its laws

; it may

by

authorities

the

almost

restricted is the share

the

to

nothing of
an
scarcely

The

of the

itself
vidual
indi-

nation

tors,
legisla-

agents of

said to govern

left to the

itself,

administration,
so

forgettheir popular originand

the power

theyemanate.f

amendments

See

the

See

Appendix

H.

made

to

the constitution

of

Maryland

the

conceive, or, still

choice of its

choice
be

partlywithin

elsewhere.

by

certain

societygoverns

; and

its bosom

would

But

degree

forces it to pursue

is divided,being

the

of them

government

though it is in

States ; there

in

centres

met

to express,

of

ranks

in the making
participates

so

it.

the

the

by

its name,

rulingforce

the

itself.All power

the

of
sovereignty

exists which,

power

the

In others

kind is to be

more,

follows

chosen
its representatives,

business

countries

partlywithout

for

above

are

suffrage.

it in other

foreignto the social body,directs it,and


and

is irritated

control.

some

track.

its strength.

It is unencumbered

over

laws

sometimes

; and

the

ciety
so-

States,all the practicaldevelopment

possibleform

every

occasion.

In

the

imaginationcan

fictions which
appears

day

who

short of universal

be made

can

entirely

strengthof

the

appointedrate
of those

easily

is felt the

increase with

the

be

more

the rule,concession

last becomes

stop

no

below

are

the

historyof

concession

the great number

to
proportion

and

rule in the

rightsare extended, the

of those who

exceptionat

will
qualification

; for after each

extendingthem

rank,

introduce

to

it may
qualification,

invariable

more

and
democracy increases,

The

as

later that

or

farther electoral

the

of

need

modifies the elective


sooner

of

men

of its government.

into the conduct

forms

nation

by

and
proclaim universal suffrage,*

democratic

most

founded

been

had

in 1S01 and

1S09.

60

V.

CHAPTER

NECESSITY

OF

It is
form

of

UNION

THE

proposed to

examine

government

established

sovereigntyof

its

itself arises from

it were,

as

first

encased,

community, the

of

general interests

almost

be

states, would
Federal

of

and

summary

of

community

Moreover, the
the

exception ;
who

author

he had
and

the

should

explained

it

before

States

existed,and

its

to

within

definite
in-

certain

have

we

of

exhibit

would
details,

the

the

obstacles.

The

last which

the

than

modification

were

current

I have

states

body

studied the

was

is,as

the

the

twenty-four

independentlyof

government

government
attempt

one

daily and

are

filled with

nothing more

federal

the

to

which
republicanprinciples
before

the

ernments,
gov-

independent, the

short, there

Union

United

the

it is in fact
those

In

method

; two

agglomerationconstitutes

the

adopt

to

of

exceptional authorityover

country.

examine

government

adopted ;
whole

To

Union.

the

other

circumscribed

other

sovereignnations,whose

small
of

the

presents

constitution

the

responding

only exercising an

limits, and

its hinderances, its

the

within

completely separate, and


calls of

the

distinct social structures, connected,

one

the ordinaryduties,and
fulfilling

is the

which
difficulty

of

nature

consists of two

States,which
and,

The

THAT

principleof

the

on

its resources,

dangers.

BEFORE

followingchapter,what

in America

complex

STATES

LARGE.

in the

are

the

THE

OF

AT

what

people ;

the

advantages,and
United

CONDITION

THE

EXAMINING

OF

in the
its existence.

rule.

The

whole, before

fall
necessarily

or

justobserved,

is the

pictureas

was

into

obscurity

repetition.

The

this

which
principles
great political

day, undoubtedly

state.

in order

It is therefore
to

possess

took

their

necessary

clew

to

origin and

to become

the

govern

American

their

growth

acquaintedwith

remainder.

The

societyat

states

in

the

the state

which

at

61

far

as

features

same

Their

their institutions.

aspect of

external

regardsthe

as

Union, all present the

the American

present compose

administrative existence is centred in three foci of action,


or
political
centres
be
to the different nervous
which
may not inaptly compared
motion

"which

convey

lowest

in order,then

to devote

human

to the

lastlythe

the county, and

I propose

; and

state

of these

the examination

followingchapter to

the

is the

township

The

body.

three divisions.

AMERICAN

THE

the

Why

Its

"

It

begins

Author

the

OF

Examination

Importance.

Object of

as

is not

undesignedlythat

main

the

town,

if

But

makes
of

"

and

althoughthe

Systeme
to

general

the

England

Thence

the

term

commune,
other

In

municipal.
in

the

ship.
town-

which

is

so

collected,it

are

men

division of

smallest

existence

of the

to

attempt
I

of

the

not

am

render

into

townships,
bearing the name

those
of

render

In
of

the

every
the

any

France

or

America,
southern

the
into

corporations, exist

counties

of

parishes ;

I." F

the

in

the

northern

beside

cities.
word

"

is coeval

with

man
of hu-

association
a

maire

and

cipalprivilege,which

mun

the

of

hand

the

governed by

is

commune

mancipium

every

to

every

at

the

in

one

states

longs
be-

commune

revolution.

country
are

and

divided

which, municipal bodies,

apply these several


commonly used
parish," now
I

shall

term
The
commune.
expressions
in England, belongs exclusivelyto the
division ; it
ecclesiastical
which
ecclesice
a parson's
over
(persona
or
perhaps parochianus)
Translator's
Note.]
to

toms
cus-

mune"
expressions " Comword
precisely
English

and

other.

and

French

that
In

by

township
the

aware

original.

and

words,

constituted

seems

chartered

to

cantons

community,

their laws

corporations alone, is alike extended


divided
departments of France
were
different applicationof the expression,which
is general

the

restricted in the

Vol.

of

monarchies, and establishes republics,

Communal."

dwellings forms

which

of

number

mankind

[It is by this periphrasisthat

corresponds

into

begin this subjectwith

in all nations, whatever

man

the first association

conseil

the

as
tithing,

or

be

may

"

pendence.
Inde-

township System

Inquiry.

wherever

exist
necessarily

God.

the

constitute itself.

to

The

his

selected

has

ship.
Town-

preserving

villageor towrnshipis the only association

natural, that
perfectly
seems

Author

the

with

politicalInstitutions

of the

the

Why

"

BODIES.

MUNICIPAL

AND

Difficultyof establishingand

"

England

The

must

TOWNSHIPS

in all Nations.

Its existence

"

New

SYSTEM

denotes

the

limits

rights extend."

62

destroyed.

by

of affairs.

their talents,if not

rather

augment

than

of the

people.

of

despairof

Again, no

immunities

the supreme

power

those of

as

identified with

unless it be

the

with

amalgamated

until the
of

engenderedin

the midst

action of the
and

its
constitute
to

it.

A
the

the

nation

may

of

system

of

In order

to

passions,and

or

but

the

states

the

rest, I have

of New

to

reader

England

the

the

an

there

has

is

enced
experi-

of

citizens
are

in
they bring it withhow

and

use

it cannot
the

have

interests of

created

to

the

enjoy

an

of
spirit

hour,

the external
has been

on
generalprinciples

counties

and

example, to

or

forms

led
repel-

the surface.

on

which

townshipsof

thought it expedient to
as

free government, but without

later,inevitably
reappear

explainto

assemblies

despotictendencywhich

organizationsof
political
States

have

it ; but

Municipal institutions

how

men

man

society. The

which

Europe

science ;

to

are

circumstances,may

will, sooner

the

establish

transient

independence;

United

of

free nations.

primary schools

of

cumstances,
habits,peculiarcir-

consolidate

Nevertheless,local

strengthof

of

state

national

of municipal institutions
spirit

the chance

the

continent

be thus

and spontaneously
secretly

all,time, may
the

easilydestroyed;

exertions

the

people'sreach, theyteach

liberty. The
of

on

townships is

eludes

the

success

supported

that it can

it were,

and

is

and

in the laws

semi-barbarous

laws

advantages.

what
liberty
the

of

above

nation

no
certainly

it is,as

; but

people,it

sing
enterpri-

an

with

cause

independenceof

only after a long existence


amalgamated. Municipal freedom
rarelycreated

or

of the nation

manners

of

general: theyare

in

their

defend

it is

constant

the encroachments

municipalbodies

it is

blunders,and

numerous

the customs

by publicopinion. Thus,

experiment is completed.

the

cannot

legislator.

the attempts

spurns

againsta strong
single-handed,
struggle,

to

government, and they

and

its

from
ill-protected

so

are

the

increasingenlightenment

the

before

success

by

of its independence

community
highly-civilized

is apt to

unable

with

diminish

independence,is disgustedat

local

contrary, composed of

the

the consolidation

attend

difficulties which

The

viduals
of indi-

certain number

easilyfashioned

less

are

great political

tion
their habits,for the direc-

by

township is, on

The

materials,which

coarser

establish

able to

always

contains
habitually

it

assemblies,because
fitted

is

nation

rarelyrespectedand easily-

not the less

itsliberties are

that of man,

choose

examine

the

one

the
of

mech-

63

anism
the

of its

and
constitution,

then

to

cast

generalglance

over

country.
The
in

that

of

part

every

the

them

county

Union.

throughoutthe
and

carried

been

of

of

support
the

the

and

laws,

community,

influence ;

township of
the

two

of the

THE

OF

where,
elsethe

thousand

;*

is

the

attention

of

the

on

the

manners

prodigious

most

account.

every

division which

stands between

which

corresponds in

Its average

town.

that, on

so

the

populationis

ests
hand, the inter-

one

likelyto conflict,and,

not

are

time, they have

of

of France, and

canton

regular

TOWNSHIP.

England

inhabitants

our

capableof conductingits affairs

men

of

these

than

complete and

they exercise

or
English tithing,

three

to

New
the

and

generalto

England

stronger support

deserve
they consequently

commune

from

still

which

over

form

sanction

the

the

LIMITS

the

New

that

offer greater facilities to

England

received

they have

in

farther

of both

believe

to

ner
man-

perceive

to

formation

the

inclined

am

same

stranger.

institutions of New

whole

The

the

is,however, easy

guided

consequentlythat they

observations
The

; it

Union

the

organizedin

not

are

principleshave

same

have
principles

of

the

township and

are

always to

the

on

be found

other,
among

its citizens.

AUTHORITIES

The

People

Nd

the

"

"

How

Officers of the

In the
source

In

The

greater

the

Selectmen

Township.

township, as

of power

1830, there

""tants ; which

; but

were

gives an

305

TOWNSHIP

THE

of all Power

Source

Corporation.

Selectmen.

OF

here

part
act.

of
"

as

the

well
in

no

as

Elsewhere.

vested

Authority
remunerated

its

Manages

"

"

the

in

Enumeration

own

Affairs."

Hands

of the

of

the

public

Functions.

everywhere else,the peopleis the only


stage of government does the body of

townships

average

ENGLAND.

NEW

Town-Meeting.

Obligatoryand

"

IN

of about

in the

state

of Masschusetts,

2,000 inhabitants

to

each

and

610,014 inhab-

township.

64

citizens exercise
is

limits of
In

obedience

publicbusiness

be necessary

with

contact

exceeds

no

things is

of

state

The

public duties

in the

minutelydivided,as
of individuals

their

on

for

this

by
The

in

the

for

me

to adduce

state.*

different

so

some

ples
exam-

authorities
are

York

t Three
The

the

not

are

of

city of

subjectto

selectmen
Town

relative

are

law.

in this

into

the

selectmen

It

to

number

of

the

the

great
;

the

state

obliges

townships;
guiltyof

are

of the

popular

of

thorization
au-

only neglect

determined

the

by
date,
man-

municipal

been

previouslyrecognised

is to

towns,

introduced

be

generallyhave

which
is

this,however,

in

an

exception

"

in the
See

1832, 104 townships in the

Williams's

small

also the

which

act
of 22d February, 1S22, for appointing
well
towns
as
frequently happens that small

In

and
responsibility,

own

have

gations
obli-

of

are

decree

change

bodies

two

manner.

ber
num-

the

See

appointed

small

they can

law

their

upon

applicable

Officer,"p. 186.
to

which

the

if any

Boston.

fulfilwithout

the organs

are

executes

But

largeproportion

of

certain

they may

peculiar administration.

governed

were

the

in the hands

impose

selectmen

corporation divided

of the

but

affairs,
however, which

maire

and

extremelynumerous

their functions,they

of

part

majority.

requires the sanction

"

ideas, and

which
practiceprinciples

rules

same

and

New

the

the list of electors in their

They usually act

merely put

cities

of

selectmen."!

state

up

In all the

in France

council.

the

draw

instance,to

they omit

as

the

"

of

town-meeting,the

mayor,

everythingthat

our

body they govern, but


The
responsibility.

own

misdemeanor.

See

called

the

of

is vested

selectmen, which

the

on

diate
imme-

more

to

farther on;

see

power

generallaws

The

the

in

them

business

towTnshipare

shall

we

administrative

of

if

tive
legisla-

explainit thoroughly.

to

and

contrary

so

customs, that it is necessary

our

the

the system of representation


is not
subject,
but the body of electors,
after
corporation
;

simple and ordinaryexecutive

the

duct
con-

arrangement

an

is in

government

directs
having designatedits magistrates,

them,

to the utmost

township,where

the

the

if such

; but

state

action of

the

is

There

adopted.

of the

in
generalaffairs,

in

administrative

and

from

the people

in the
majorityacts by representatives

the

England
the

This

America,

possibility.

New
of

In

influence.

exigencesdemand

whose

master

immediate

more

state

the
as

of

Register.

townships,

and

principallaws

nine in the
of the

state

large

ones,

of Massachusetts

"

February, 1786, vol. i.,p. 219 ; 24th February, 1796, vol. i.,p. 4S8,
7th March, 1801, vol. ii., 45
475 ; 12th March, 1808, vol,
p.
; 16th June, 1795, vol. i.,p.
539.
ii.,
p. 1S6 ; 28th February, 1787, vol. i.,p. 302 ; 22d June, 1797, vol. i.,p.
Act

of the

20th

66

are

almost

able to

give up

different functions ; which, however,


the

that

to

system is

generalthe American

In

loss.

be

citizens may

poorer

in

what

to
proportion

EXISTENCE

Every

of

Sovereignty
itself alone
In

State."

alreadyobserved,
Every

In

the

individual

it,or

that

himself, but
with

in all that

arises the

is less

he

because

concerns

maxim

God

the

of

which

of

concerns

and

Township

the

In America

"

that

and
privateinterest,

common

weal

admitted
universally

the

the

sovereigntyof

the

equal

an

government

than

are

he

because

be

as

of

well

knows

of

share

the

state.

informed,
He

as

cbeys

authorities which

neighbour of

his

that
If he

regulatingforce.

every

the

of

instances

new

his fellow-citizens.

capable

ing
govern-

tion
associa-

an

no

be

such
a

sociation
as-

subject

relations of citizens,he is free and


all that

for

unless

cans.
Anglo-Ameri-

of the

is inferior to the

mutual

actions,unless they

sovereigntyof

the

of
acknowledges the utility

he

alone

the

of

he

because

man's

is

in

any

exist without

responsibleto

own

the

Townships

Commune.

possesses

supposed to

his fellow-men, and


can

his

is therefore

not

government,

conduct

individual

strong, as

as

afford

which

by

alike
participates

and

virtuous, and
the

the

to

of
principle

will

nations

people is recognised,
every
Every

munerated
re-

Principleof
the

that

Bond

political
system

of this book

page

doctrine.

power,

in

Sovereign

Agents

the

that

whole

the

people governs

same

the
in

Doctrines

Matters."

its

lends

Government

done.

Corollary of

of these
is

salary

price,and they are

TOWNSHIP.

in all other

fixed

its

THE

England

New

State

without

their time

grant

order

occurs.

have

the

the

the

paid,in

all

to

have

Interest."

own

these

not

they

Application
of

Township

France

the Reverse

his

"

subjectto

OF

People.

the

The

America."

Judge of

best

the

one

has

service

Every

its functionaries.

undertake

pain of being fined,to

constrained,on

is

habitant

one

that

is the best

societyhas

to
prejudicial

demands

his

in the United

himself.

concerns

and
no

the

the

rightto

judge of
control

weal,

common

co-operation.
States.

sole

Hence

This

or

doctrine

I shall hereafter

ex-

67

of life : I

actions

the

speaking of

now

am

it exercises

which

generalinfluence

the

amine

the

on

of

nature

ordinary
municipal

bodies.

township, taken

The

of the

looked

justalluded

have

is therefore

natural

as

upon

is

to

in relation to

and

whole,

be

country, may

theory I

the

as

the

ment
govern-

individual

an

to whom

applied. Municipalindependence
of

consequence

the

principleof

the

sovereigntyof the people in the United States : all the American


have peculess; but circumstances
or
liarly
republicsrecogniseit more
in
New
its growth
favoured
England.
part of

In this

the

Union

the

was
impulsionof political
activity

given in the townships; and it may almost


formed
an
independent nation.
them
originally
asserted their supremacy,

England

the central
remained
to

they

as

their

portionof
subordinate

they

all that

I believe that

England

not

England
subject

now

it.

only
social,

independentin

are

the inhabitants

is to be

leges,
privi-

surrendered

I shall term

They

among

It is

townshipsare

interests which

man

assume

invested with

The

state.

; and

themselves

concerns

been

not

citizens.

all the

to

common

are

are

contrary,to have

the

in those

state

New

of

kings of

to

scarcelydejlfe'ndant
upon

independenceto

to the

the

contented

were

althoughthey

the

on

seem,

When

townshipsof

they have

that

they

that

but

first

at

were

remember

importantto

The

state.

before ; and

were

state, they

the

as

of the

power

they

said that each

be

found who

of New

would

acknowl-

the

edge

that

The

towns

part of

They

bound, however,

are

If the

community.
give nor

withhold

township

cannot

is made

uniform
every
In

by

speaking of
to

to

of the

to

let it

of instruction
to

cross

in these

the

is

of

by

different

cases

obligation.Strict

as

can

the

the

over

United

this

by

which

the

I here

of the
neither

a road, the
projects

enforced

which
:

town

organizedall

means

demands

territory
; if

establish the schools

the

the

state

of the

indicted,

are

the state.

money,

its

or

on
slightest
opposition

with

the

be

must

administration

point out

obey

is in need

state, it

the

the

sell,prosecute

comply

to

supplies. If

the

is bound

town

occasion

state

refuse

system

and

of
authority

administrative

the

interfere in their local interests.

rightto

their rates, without

diminish

or

any

England buy

of New

augment
the

has

state

the

policeregulation
A

town.

country, and
law

ordains.

States,I shall have

towmshipsare

merely show
obligation
is,the

pelled
com-

the

istence
ex-

govern-

68

of the

ment

the

township

by

voted

are

assessed

they are

of

existence

the

township ;

school

is

local

the

the

of

taxes

its agents to the


of the

the

SPIRIT

of New

Township

creating local
of

In

kept

public

it.

to

"

wins

The

"

Characteristics

Home

Its

"

ENGLAND.

of its Inhabitants.
and

Rights

of

England.

NEW

Affections

the

Europe.

Spiritin New

the

in

happy

alive and

supported by public spirit.The

sphere is

action

is

real

advantages

two

possesses

which

United

States.

small

unrestrained;

importance,even

and

and

township of

secure
infallibly

limited,but

its

within

and

are

New

the attentive

authority.
sphereits

that

would

independence

if its extent

festations
Mani-

"

exist,but they

mankind, namely, independence and

indeed

American

Effects.

municipal bodies

do

only

Difficulty

"

of the

Duties

not

interest of

Spirit in

OF

America,

England
Its

TOWNSHIPS

England

public

favorable

Township

THE

"")F

agent

nations.

the two

exist between

PUBLIC

of

fact alone

The

the

ences
of the differ-

the extent

shows

ceives
re-

lends

government

America, the township is

; in

ship
town-

collector

town

French

the

Thus

state.

commune

government.
which

How

the

the

or
collect-

the state

the

by

the

but
obligatory,

in America

imposts;

collected

and

In France

it.
builds,pays, and superintends
receives

ance
perform-

all its independentrights. Thus, taxes

resumes

state, but

the

in its

principle
only,and

in

imposes it

state

give

populationdid

not

it

to

sure
en-

it.
It is to be remembered
turned

only where

there

conquered nation.
not

only because

strong

and

The
he

free social

government

claims

Europe

absence

the

regret to those who


no

surer

was

and

that
is

affections of

strength.Patriotism

men

in it,but

born

body

of which

deserves

exercise

is
public spirit

in power

guarantee of order

the

because

he is

and

; every

one

are

is not

Englander is attached

New

of local
are

the

to

durable
his

in

of his

township,

it constitutes

member,

genera.^

and

whose

sagacity. In

frequentsubjectof
agrees

that

there

is

and yet nothing is


tranquillity,

69

the

and

and

power

have

can

of New

of

heart

is
authority
very

their

community, whose

limited.

into the turmoil


and

power

individuals

can

the

other

favoured

federal

serves

reached

as

for the

centre

midst

of

the

vent

In

so

the American

states

of

electors

who

in

persons

from

are

is divided
politic

the

life :

of

been

of

source
unfailing

an

The
so

American

many

For

in

not

truth, that patriotismis

by
is
of

ritual observance.

In

kind
this

continually
perceptible
; it
a

duty,or

the

exercise

powerful corporation

same

interest to

the

vast

local

scruple to multiplythe

the United

of

of

manner

mirable
ad-

who
officers,

and

local administration

divides

system, which

citizens,does
officers.

town

profitand

with

Independentlyof the
into action, the body

functionaries

The

they act.

name

the

they find

when

disseminated

called

all,in their several spheres,


represent the
in whose

citing
ex-

the greatestpossible
interesting

time

into innumerable

of

familycircle.

weal.

to

township

passionswhich

the

and

the

and

common

time

the

the want

their character

has

power

skill,for the purpose


number

of

hearth

Such

in
authorityand popularity,

society,
change

the domestic

near

been

career.

But

publicesteem,

for

taste

ordinaryrelations

embroil

commonly

desire of

the

ambitious.

of the

of the

have

who

other

some

these

life ; and

periodof

generallymen

in
by fortune, or distinguished

government

high station

advanced

an

ducement
in-

no

it ; but

conduct
The

are

aim

federal

The

who

men

at

offers

terests
the circle of their in-

from

numerous.

functionaries

interests,and

be very

be the permanent

cannot

the

est
warm-

second-rate

only a

administration

away

on

is

the

elected,and

not

are

it

passionsof

ambitious

state

public affairs.

of

only be

the

obscure

men

honour

never

presidencycan

Even

excite the

to

as

arousingthe

tranquiland

sufficient to draw

confers

constituted

so

but
good subjects,

officers of the county

The

man.

united,
dis-

might be

important fact is,that

Another

is

England

contain

may

without
affections,

of human
the

town

citizens.

active

erful
pow-

country endangered. Yet, without

the

a
independence,

no

township

of

peace

made

were

nation

authorities of the

independent,the

and

municipalbodies

If the

difficult to create.

more

States

devotion
the

thus

affords

number

authority
among
functions

it is believed, and
which

dividuals.
of in-

is

of

the

with

strengthened
township

activityof the

dailymanifested in the fulfilment


right; and a constant though gentle
is

70

is thus

motion

kept

in

up

without

animates

society which

ing
disturb-

it.

The

American

his hills,because

clings to
are

there

the

townships

of

the

The

conduct

the

people

when

the

of
has

exists

which
doubt

to

casts

the

term

of

protecting spell of
comparison

but

ancient,

the

attachment

his

affection

the
a

steady

taste

and
the

he

for

collects
extent

abuses

ment
content-

(and

it would
it

really

or

well,

ill

its faults.

over

the

which

fact that

citizen

the

its rule

where

and

free

and

its welfare
he

art

takes
of

of

of his

well-being

is the

aim

No

England

people

is not

to

his

was

only

an

in the
forms

those
he

the

on

him

of the
the

nature

secures

of

and

sphere

which

ensures

in the

occurrence

their

imbibes
union

its affairs

it affords

small

because

township

of his ambition

part in every

practicalnotions

rights.

to

co-operation in

the

liberty;

order, comprehends
clear

his

government

himself

accustoms

progress

is attached

England

its interest

exertions

of

no

nity
commu-

general

colonies, but

the

township,

to

practicesthe

reach

the

of New

independent

his

he

in

satisfaction
of

mass

the

it acts, either

that

parental pride

the

disturbs

the

complete

England

the

the
deficiencies),

and

New

of

primitive state.

native

future

its

out

reign

infrequent.

it was

is defective

government

it governs,

those

always sovereign

it is

If the

In

forgotten in

are

In

which
are

that

and

Their

one.

portion of

no

remainder

the

point

formerly governed

The

of ranks

of

politicaleducation

soil.

the

existence

comfort

say rather

upon

individuals

to

easy

from

emanates

foot

oppress

prevails.

be

complete

his country

themselves.

by

discord

The

easy.

of

happy

general

mountaineer

The

chosen

municipal
is

distinction

injure isolated

may

no

been

first set

of

tempted

of

features

general

and

peace

business

local

long

is in

tastes, and

their

to

the

as

elsewhere.

than

England

commotions

people

tradition

characteristic

the

profound

the

America,

is

New

is suited

midst

in

of

his home,

to

marked
distinctly

more

government
the

himself

attaches

can

balance
of

place ;

within

alone

spirit;

his

his

ensure

he

acquires

of

powers,

his duties

and

71

COUNTIES

THE

with

of

that

counties

natural

or

no

their

no

publicaffairs.
of the

extent

sheriff to execute

township was

small to contain

too

its decrees, and


which

certain wants

are

authority. In the

central
vested

natural

of

the governor

state

the

is

applicableto

townships

the

business.

is voted

and

limited

and

is

county

or
indirectly
represents the county
directly
existence.
speaking,no political

twofold

to
impels the legislator

which

dispersethe

to

has in itself

executive

had
utility

its

county, where
united

have

of

national

but

one

not

See

See

The

the
the

occasional

:
beyond
authority

the

authority

The

state

conduct

by

up

public

its officers.

has, therefore,properly

the

tions,
constitu-

and
legislative,
New

England

independence;

felt.

act

of 14th

act

of 20th

act

of

the

All

is the

the

action of the

be said to exist but

but

this

into

the

townships

state, the

centre

township and

the

of 2d

February,

1821.

Laws

of Massachusetts,

vol.

February,

1S19.

Laws

of

vol.

governor

November

is

an

1791.

elective
Laws

influence

Massachusetts,

i.,p. 551.
ii.,
p. 494.

body.
of

and

assembly which

introduced
fictitiously
been

council.J The

exertion.

council

" See the

of

wrhich
representation,

that of the nation, nothing can


individual

his

township of

element

only be

could

existence

distinct

the

indestructible

an

it

centralize

The

power.

by

appointed by

are

no

authorityis

in the American

discerned

be

tendency may

this

onlydrawn
is

There

be satisfied

to
requisite

power

legislature^ There

the

by

the

they should

advicef of

justice,*

townships of

predeterminedcases.

all the

budget of

The

only a

certain

possess

all the

Massachusetts

the

of

criminals.

magistrateswho

state, with

officers of the county have


which

of

of several

hands

in the

that

by

system of

court

prisonfor

felt alike

are

; it is therefore

county

traditional

facilitate the administration

each county has, however,


institutions;
judicial
a

districts which

common

objectis simply to

analogy

limits of the

The

the various

and

connexion,

necessary

sympathy;

of
The

have

has considerable

of France.

laid down,
arbitrarily

are

contain

they

arrondissements

the

ENGLAND.

in America

division of the counties

The

NEW

OF

Massachusetts, vol. i.,p. 61.

of

72

ADMINISTRATION

believe

The
not
perceivedin America.
Why?
Europeans
of
promoted by depriving the social Authority of some

Administration
is

"

"

its Exercise.

Americans, by dividing

Township, and divided

the

ENGLAND.

NEW

IN

the

among

all

Almost

"

No

"

of

trace

enforce

of the

By
Townships.

of the

of the

"

"

disseminated

into

Principle to

elective

England.

New

Obedience

the

judicialPower

of

Functionaries.

Appointed.

Court

of Sessions.

like the

Administration.

all

whom

of

Right

"

Functions.

Law.
the

of the

Justice

the

Ensures

"

The

"

sion
Exten-

in

Peace

Administration

Inspection and

ment
Indict-

encouraged

Informers

"

of this.

is empowered

County to the
Consequence of

The

"

Its Action.

"

"

Officer.

County

"

administrative

other

the

and

Township

the

to

Who

"

to

the

confined

Reason

"

introduction

administrative

an

Hierarchy to be perceivedeither in the Township, or above it. The


of the
is uniform.
it happens that the Administration
How
State

erty
Lib-

that

Rights

Administration

the

Officers.

town

its

Sy the division of Fines.

is

Nothing
States

than

to
striking

more

the

absence

Written

they
the

daily executed

are

hand

which

to

recourse

of human

certain

it must
There
a

one

people

grammatical forms, which


order

to

which

distributed

be

in

motion,
can

where
no-

obligedto

are

their

express

that

sees

tion
founda-

the

are

their existence

secure

authoritymay

two

are

all

ministratio
the ad-

or

machine

the social

without
portionof authority,

always exist

and

although everythingis

obligedto

are

This

anarchy.

certain

government,

America,

Nevertheless, as

language,in

all communities
to

exist in

but

term

we

givesthe impulseto

discovered.

be
have

of what
laws

the United

European traveller in

thoughts;

so

by submitting

they fall a

in several

prey to

ways,

but

somewhere.

methods

of

the
diminishing

force of

in
authority

nation.
The

firstis to weaken

the supreme

in its very

power

or
by forbidding
preventingsocietyfrom actingin

certain circumstances.

under

is what

is

To
in

generallytermed

Europe

its own

in
authority

weaken
to

principle,

lay the

defence

this

manner

foundations

of

freedom.
The
does

second
not

of

manner

consist in

each

various

of whom

the

in

hands,

degree of

influence

of

authority

in
nor
rights,
the exercise of its privileges
distributing

strippingsocietyof

but
paralysingits efforts,
among

diminishingthe

and

in

power

any

of its

to
multiplyingfunctionaries,

necessary

for him

to

perform

74

well

as

peace

their

magistratesprovideof
in

occur

what

do

French

the

In

individuals.

commune

maire

namely, the
functionary,
that

seen

circle of

prescribesa
within

circle

that

action

scarcelyany

It sometimes

found.

of the

of

trace

frequently

in

New

one

England
law

carefully

magistrates
; and
the township

dignitiesis

official

their

perform

authority.Above

to

county officers alter

the

we

functionaries

The

these

to

of

properly but

nineteen

in

matters

be
cision
de-

general the

interfere with

in such

township,]
| except

chusetts
Massa-

number

great

right to

rightto

no

of

state

but
magistrates,^

town

authorities of the county have

is

of

of

that

happens

townships,or

the

other

series

there

entire

an

any

; and

each

to

have

they

among

another.

one

upon

independentlyof

functions

of

gated
dele-

any

restricted
entirely

These

nineteen.

are

general depend

in

not

there

in the

almost

is
authority

it is distributed

that

but

township,|

have

without

emergencieswhich

said, that

have

we

administrative

the

official

and

pal
munici-

.f
society

It results from

the

Lastly,these

accord

own

unforeseen

those

for

powers,

the citizens.*

moralityof

as

ities
author-

the

as

the

concern

county.
of
magistrates

The

bound

are
a

their

of

number

sites for

proper

neighbourhood.

See

the

almost, for there

say

regulated by

are

justicesof

the

grauted by

the

the

1T

23d

The

town

; vol.

assembled
the

See

which

central

the

of

are

the

See

peace.

the

drains,point out
nuisance

of 22d

act

to

the

June, 1797}

of

28th

Feb.,

such

to

If

the

in the

refuse

right to make
by-laws, and
be approved
by-laws must

1786;
the

vol.

not

on

March,

; but

of their

the

to

are

certificate of

the
certificate,
; and

they may

by

fines which

ii.,
p. 1S6.
enforce

by

the

them

See

of sessions.

court

i.,p. 254.

county-magistrates

of

; vol.

the

give

of sessions

court

the

1S0S

the

297.

produce
to

by

licenses

; thus

i.,p.

can

as

persons

township

capacity, or

county

; vol.

17S7

selectmen

justices assembled
of 12th

of the

town

act

committees
state

act

peace

chief

of

annals

the

in his individual

the

town-magistrates

iii.,
p. 183.

the

selectmen.

in

circumstances
the

in

only granted

; but these

consequence,

secretary of the
1827

have

March,

of the

acts

is

law

Massachusetts

||In
the

by

of

act

to

See

townships

fixed

are

the

license.

the

The

are

appeal

party may
grant

peace,

from

conduct

good

But

in

of

; Laws

the

various

are

justiceof

the

justices.

licenses

Thus

"

justices of

the

government

construction

trades

county,

Massachusetts, vol. i.,p. 193.


of contagious
security of the public in case

June, 1785
for the

measures

central

cases.H

the

other

of the

539.

i.,p.

which

of 7th

act

take
f The selectmen
disease, conjointly with

vol.

authorize

slaughter-houses and

those

as

the

to

acts

predetermined

Thus, for instance,the selectmen

the

well

township,as

communicate

to

small

very

the

are

it will be

frequently called
farther

shown

administrative,but of

schools
condition

are

obliged

of the

to

school.

See

upon
that

to

investigate

this

tion
investiga-

judicialpower.

their

make

on

an

the

annual
act

report
of 10th

to

the

March,

75

is not

government
is to

laws

the

officers of the

actions,or

serves

conducted, and

of the

core

; the

of its

it does

in

thus

and
application,

of the administration

proceeds with

the

the

conform

to

the

has

onlytwo

its

disposal
;

law.

It

methods
a

a
rightof directing

ing him

if he
if he
can

does

the very
tails
de-

of the

of

in

that,

of

of

the

but

laws

authorized

be

these

at

superior

cashieringthem

justicemay

to

general,society

intrusted to

be

of

administration

execution

offender

the

its branches

remains
difficulty

the

others, and

courts

state.

secondary functionaries

of the

may

not

civil officer pre-supposes

obey orders, and

fulfils his duties with

neither be cashiered

in
to

methods

two

magistratehas nothing either


; and

when

all

is
to

of

and
individual,

never

be

joined to

that of

the

gistrate
ma-

elective functions

In

fact,the elected

expired.

expect

public offices

because

elected

an

motion
pro-

promoted. All

enforcingobedience

same

rewarding him by

of

or

to

fear

from

his

filled by ballot,there

are

series of official dignities,


because
and

that of cashier-'

propriety. But

nor

until their term

inalienable

no

more

always available.

The

be

In the

minute

the most

to

affirmed

be

the

the

or

in all
law, society

enforcingthe

judicialpenaltieson

not

are

the

functionaries

may

of

their

and

enforced
officers,

descends

discretionary
power

of disobedience

inflict

counties

is

government

secondary functionaries

to

of directing
all
functionary
case

of the

greatest uniformity
;

compelling the secondary


conform

the

this is,that if all the

of

administration.

the

legislator
penetrates to

law

no

and the method


prescribesthe principle
imposes a multitude of strict and rigorously

on
obligations

consequence

the

; the

enactment

same

is

legislative
authorityembraces

France;

administration

defined
The

the

the

There

which

on

their

and

with

their faults.

compliance

townships

England

subjectsthan

plan

tion
execu-

inspecttheir conduct,

radii of

the

to

uniform

enforcingthe

; to

county

reprimand

to

is the

the

of New

the

centre

how

or
magistrates,

states

as

then, is the

What,

are

ordinances

it

business

whose

regular communication

up

township and

direct their

pointwhich

keep

; to

individual

an

and
publishpoliceregulations
of

to

representedby

the

can

never

of

power

double
be

rightof
vested

issuingan

stituents
concan
manding
com-

in the

order

can

a
inflicting
punishment or bestowing a

reward.
The

communities

therefore

in which

the

secondaryfunctionaries

76

the

of

government

of

use

judicial
penaltiesas

evident

functionaries

institution of elective
of

elective

the

They

they

these

is the

measures

the

first ; and

not

subject

alone

without

violatingthe
in

judicialpower
ratio

exact

do

into

of

the

the

not

rightsof

extension

in

hand

go

of

elected

the

elector.

the

as

the

leave

him
of

the

all

elude

only possible

administrative

the

functionary to obey,
extension

The
therefore

ought

to

offices ; if these

state

is

fall into

must

of

in the

be

tutions
insti-

two

anarchy or

subjection.

It has

The

Americans

idea

of

have

exercise

borrowed

I allude

to

justiceof

the

the

magistrateand

the

that

of

of

of
justice

the

judge.

he

is

versed
necessarily

office

simply obliges him


;

than

the

task

in which

legalscience.

certain
most

hand,

taste

he

is not

officers unfit

to

members

of

forms

those

by
of

termine

mezzo

and
of

of

between

the

civil officer and

the

knowledge
and

continent

the peace.

the

sense

authority.

the

upon

well-informed

execute

instrument

blinded

English,their fathers,the

citizen,
though

of

laws.

the

His

police regulationsof
are
integrity

introduces
justice

for established

unserviceable

is

in the

good

The

the

world, between

peace

not

administrative

unknown

sort

do

of

of
justices

is

the

not

from
is

peace

man

habits of leg;albusiness

that

institution which

an

Europe

remarked

to

apt

men

The

been

always

render

and

the

elective

hand,

and

second

the

justiceare

power

politicalworld

other.
an-

than

later,either

or

of

central

compel

can

former

as

authoritywhich

elective

an

jection
sub-

possiblycounterbalance

can

courts

magistrate,and

will,sooner

the

the

Nevertheless,

that

The

destroyed.
between

they

found

judicial
power

to

medium
bodies

be

land

the

the

the

innovations

these

grant

only thingthat

it will

be

or

both

judicialpower.

the

judges of

the

is not

upon

and

concession,

one

to

look

to

apt

are

election of the

the

to

independent of

control

to

pressinglysolicited
accede

latter,they

as

magistrateto

equallyaverse

are

more

are

in power

first sight; for those

at

great

This

of administration.

means

make

perforceobligedto

elected,are

are

into the

of

government.

of the
adopted the system of English justices
deprivedit of that aristocratic character which

on

the

other

render

legal

Americans

have

but

have

peace,

they

is discernible

him

renders

and,

which
superstitions
The

avail

more

administration

which
publicity,

despotism

ciety
so-

in the

77

mother-country. The
last

functions
from

of
justices

of

number

whole

what

is called the

share

in

functions

prosecute

to enforce the obedience

It must
sessions

called, and
is

county

the

is at

tribunal.
political

that small
presidesover
all
several townships,
or

intrusted to any

be

cannot

shall hereafter

We

in this

See

place, that
for

example,

assent

of the

him.

Act

give

them

selectmen,

of 22d

general

In

duties of

June,

he

order

1797

the

Two

vol.

the court

asserted

of

as

that

of

court

the

sessions

they concern

1 ;

are

it occainvestigations

ing
myself with remarkwhole

the

state.

chap, iii.,
" 3.

township from
justicesof
county

all that

of sessions

court

of

power

sheriff of the

the

in

ill.

falls

publicofficers.||

body,properlyso

I shall content

executive

stranger arrives

justicesinterfere

the

is

governor
the

meets

the county in common,

if in its

; and

that

empowered

particular.1TIn

Massachusetts, chap, ii.,"

prevails, and

disease

represents
of

constitution

the

t Thus,

learn what

he

in

of them

one

court

it is

The

townshipsof

purelyadministrative

therefore

This

affairs which,

of

business,the

county

concerns

the

of sessions

of

been

division.

number

istrative
admin-

againstthe

of Massachusetts

It has

purelyadministrative

citizens inform

administrative

an

personal

times
theysomemagistrates
summarily

greater number"

time

same

county

intrusted with

the

the

that in the state

be observed

in each

take
justices

; in Massachusetts

of the

individuals

elected officers ;J

which

year in the county town

form

magistrate. But it is in the court


their most
important functions.

they exercise
twice

with
conjunction

before
tribunal,

The

tain
cer-

county, whose

three
designates

sometimes

they are

appointsa

every

who
justices,

citizen,
or
refractory

of the

abuses

in

farther

of sessions.

court

in

peace

of

body

publicbusiness

constitute

the

years.fHe

seven

the

among

of Massachusetts*

governor

to

country where

the
remove

peace

can,

and

tagious
con-

with

take

care

the
of

i.,p. 540.
in all the

important

acts

of the

administration,and

character.
semi-judicial

administrative
misdemeanors
are
brought
the necesIf,for instance,a township refuses to make
sary
ordinary tribunals.
a school-committee, it is liable to a heavy
expenditure for its schools, or to name
of
the court
fine. But
this penalty is pronounced by the
or
judicial court
supreme

before

the

pleas.

common

p.

190.

Or

the

See

when

February,

21st

certain

because

" 1 say the greater number

1S22

act

of 10th

March,

township neglects
;

Id.,vol. ii.,p.

to

1S27; laws

provide

the

of

Massachusetts,

necessary

vol.
Act

war-stores.

iii.,
of

570.

capacity, the justicesof the peace take a part in the business


and
of the counties
more
important acts of the municipal government
townships. The
of their body.
decided
without
the co-operation of one
rarely
are
upon
erection
of prisbe brought under
the following heads
1. The
affairs may
IT These
:
ons
|| In their individual

and

3. The

state.

The

courts

laying down

G2

of

justice. 2.

assessment

and

of

The
the

county
taxes

so

budget,
voted.

repairsof the county roads.

which
4.

is afterward

Grants

of certain

voted

by

patents.

the
5.

78

borrows
sionally
view

to its own

which
is

it

the

forms

of

information,*or

few

cases

as

administration

the

first difficulty
is to procure

The

entirely
independentof
is.

We

the

town-meetings,to levy the


the

of the taxes

payment

sessions

of

court

levied

is

who

officer of

an

in the United
concealed

under

is at

same

the

time

These

proceedingsare

defined ;

they consist

upon

the town

which
officers,
which

of

followingheads:

He

may

execute

He

may

neglectto

He

may

do what

of

See

There

that

the

the

voted

of

act

is

an

funds

road

20th

indirect

which

law

gives

sessions

him

The

But

difficulty

the

that of

township,but
All

enforced.

or
complication,

any

detail.J

energy

the

reprehensible

be

guiltyare

or

zeal ;

reducible

enjoinshim

not

alone

duty can

consideration,almost

the

method
law

of

the

of

; laws

enforcing

demands

is then

of sessions,

against

17S6

February,

for the

do.

to

under

come

the

is the

all difficulties

he

is

sure

township.
the

to

town.

of

obedience

to
officio,

for the

state

the

zance
cogni-

indispen-

are

disposed of

levy

the

act

i.,p.

217.

Suppose

township.
roads

the

of the

have

supplies.

roads, and

been

not

As

the

of 5th

he

indictable

extraordinary right which

by threatening
See

of the

maintenance

employ

Thus

vol.

Massachusetts,

the

authorized, ex

private individuals

compliance from
Massachusetts,vol. i.,p. 305.
exacts

without

the law

law

is under

personally

court

with which

generalplainand accurately

fact
positiveand appreciable

its influence

and

understand.

to

of the

without

law

the

responsible to

the

be

execute

; the town-surveyor

before

is mysteriously

jury.

aid of the

the

is to

it is that

"

the

tribunal ;

Thus, when

in

obedience

violations of

last two

The

follow,and

in
application

the

fine is

the county,

Thus

government

public functionary
may

the

to

by

it is not

the

of law.

simple fact

its

when

the

evade

to

The

sheriff of

the

the

by

its assessors,

name

that irresistible power

to

easy

in

increases

actions

by

the township

as

the mandate.

township are

without
principle

and

the formalities

made

of the state

judicial
sentence;

fortified

demands

in

of

in

authorityso

an

heavy penalty.f

of
authority

the forms

invested

have

men

the

of

annuallynamed
township attempts

executes
justice,

States

judicial
body, and

by neglectingto

inhabitants

over

township

are

If

to

community

assembly.

assessors

it

only with

of the

the obedience

taxes.

condemns

of the

each

on

as

generallaws

that

stated

have

acts

administrative

an

to the

guarantee

brought before it,it almost always

some

is

as

when

presides. But

is

it
judicialprocedure,

officer,the

March, 1787;

court

laws

the
of
of

79

sable foundation

condemned

to

or

he

energy,
The

usual

is at

quasi offences

these
the

does

authorities,it

town

appoint. Moreover,

not

convict

necessary

to

warmness

; and

the

only judges such


only securityfor
of

court

offences
that

for in powers

Thus,

sought

for in the
a

is the

to

only check
nate
origiit

whom

be

luke-

negligenceor

sits but twice

year, and

lies in
publicofficers,
this

In France

heads

the

by

in
recapitulate

to

officer of

impose upon

exercised

it is

and

removal.
arbitrary

of their

him

compel

to

its

then

brought before its notice. The


enlightenedobedience, which a

are

active

justicecannot

America

as

with

would
perpetual investigation

of sessions

court

interference.
judicial

functionaries

remove

subordinate

the

be

out
with-

of sessions does not

court

cannot

of

it is invested

fear of removal

the

as

reach

the

unable

case

The

; and

the letter of the law

when

sessions,even

omit

publicofficer performs his

the

beyond

is in this

powers,

if the selectmen

elections,they may

town

obeys

least

obedience.
satisfactory

more

Thus,

at

he

when

of

court

administrative

to

at law.

fine ;* but when

pay

and
ability,

duty without
zeal

action

an

legalformalities

fulfilthe

to

of

of

words

is sought
security

administration

the

in

election.

of
principle

few

the possibility

I have

what

ing
show-

been

:"

If

publicofficer

in New

of his functions,the
to

upon

commits

If he

'

sentence

pass

tribunal

offences,of

is

empowered

before

appears
can

at

charge.

This

its execution
to

Laws

If,for

same

guiltyof

always called

from

which

and, if

omission

one

affair is

the

of

of those

the

intangible

there

is

no

appeal,which

and deprivehim
insignificance,

to

with

func-

cognizance,he annually

no

system undoubtedlypossesses
is attended

cise
exer-

of

his

great advantages,but

which
practicaldifficulty

it is important

point out.

of

sessions

is

justicehas

tribunal
him

him

judge suppliesthe

human

reduce

once

are
justice

in the

trative
capacity,a purely adminis-

punish

to

individual

same

the

crime

him.

fault in his official

which

of

ordinarycourts

upon

importantor urgent,
tionary.f
Lastly,if the

commits

England

Massachusetts, vol. ii.,


p. 45.
instance, a township persistsin refusing to

nominates

authorityas

them

elected

; and

the

officers.

magistrates
See

the act

name

its assessors,

the

court

of

invested
thus appointed are
tha
quoted above, 20th February, 1787.
with

so

I have
is called

the

officers.

town

is

It

the
with

established

appointed in

unassisted

"ad been

been
the

of

members

formidable

of

laws
in the

the

law

of

There

have

may

but

;J

state

the

upon

of

fiscal

of

of

privateinterest
be

to

American

the

with

met

for

for the execution

the

I say

The

of the

functions

grand-jurorsare,

the roads.

Laws

of

" Thus, if
badness
Laws

in

the

fall under

most

kind

exists

vided
di-

therefore

well

all the

as

bound

by

all the

demeanors
mis-

county .f

to

receive

with

the

his notice.

But
the

to
legislation

of

give

the

cution
prose-

great principleis

laws

the

little

United

credit

men

for

there

gence
intelli-

pidity
personal cu-

on

is

stantly
con-

States.

individual is

an

courts

common

in

over,
More-

their

charged

When

really

magistrate who

public prosecutor.

instance,bound

treasurer

is

this

to

than

punishingdelinquents

American

laws.

vol.

of the

to

inform

the

court

of the bad

of

state

i.,p. 30S.
holds

county

back

his

of

Laws

account.

i.,p. 406.

private individual

breaks

down

the township
sue
can
a road, he
Massachusetts, vol. i.,p. 309.

of
of

vol.

for

of

have

in

of

they relynot

the

Massachusetts,

X If, for instance, the


Massachusetts,

of

have

county

the

provinceit is

by

apt

of sessions, because

court

some

task

as

if he

officially
prosecuted by

are

studying the
and

honesty ;

not

nothing of

township

more

would

they belong of

citizen,"and
in

and

in his person

committed

is made

are
legislators

than

exercises

which

offences

administrative

such

sions,*
ses-

been

county,

Grand-jurorsare

been

the

have

not

as
prosecution

whose
officer,

especialappeal

more

of

the
frequently

more

of

appoint agents

Americans

certain great offences which

are

quainted
unac-

judicialadministration.

The

to

to

centre

habit, and

court

fine ; thus the treasurer

of

But

administration.

the

apprize

to

devolves

of

inspectionand

the

which

the

that

to

are

court

in the

going on

sessions.

of England.
legislation

functions

it could

townships,he

was

been

the children

are

the officers of
other

have

powers,

in the

of each

town

in the

what
of

court

would

township

each

the

England

delicate

accusing magistrate had

an

chief

by agents

acquainted with

better

New

the

trate
magis-

this is the

public prosecutor

the

of

conduct

; and

of

difficulty.If

without

rely been

the

readilybe perceivedthat

it may

and

Americans

office of

the

when

its notice

under

The

system.

over
right of inspection

no

only interfere

can

brought
specially

part of

ro"

sessions,has

of

court

tribunal,which

that the administrative

alreadyobserved

or

or

is wounded

the county

for

in

consequence

damages

at

the

of

the

sessions

82

The

England.

New

in

the business of the

less active does

south,the

township or parish become

; the

decreases
rights,

; the

of

and
of functions,
magistrates,

of

number

the

toward

descend

we

more

affairs ; towninfluence
on
population exercises a less immediate
ous.
raeetingsare less frequent,and the subjectsof debates less numerthat
The
of the elected magistrateis augmented, and
power
of the

diminished, while

elector

differences

These
of

state

York

New

majorityof

the

is

by

with

no

into that

them

centre

of the

ceases

to

be

the

offers

fewer

leave

New

the

town

is
of

administration,and
and

the

by

legislature.In

and

in

assembly of the

details

see

Revised

digest of

in the

Constables,
of

general

townships,
as

p. 412

beside

of the

Powers,
of

its

Poor,

state

of

the

power
the

the

between

the

of

the

Ohio,

act

the
of

voted

York,

on

county

by
the

county assemblyhas

the

trary,
con-

inhabitants

who
representatives,

The

of

stitute
con-

the

of New

Duties, and

the

of

composed

expenditureis
of New

As

becomes

business

is

Pennsylvania,the

Supervisors

this

importanceof

county, which

state

state

common

But

York, part I., chap, xi.,vol.


Privilegesof Towns."

Pennsylvania, the words, Assessors,

the

of

of the

nature

the

laws

the

Overseer

and

the

his council ; but

county .f

Statutes

Of

i.,pp. 336-364, entitled,

great

the

knowledge
township consequently

sessions,which

certain number

"

See

Ohio

of

choose

county
the

those

the

of

in which

intermediate

representative
assembly,and

the

citizens.

find that

and

in Ohio

active administration.

and

of

governor

township

forms

In Massachusetts

the court

by

are

Massachusetts.

the

the

to the

the

citizen.

the

named

national

For

wise

states

of their mother-

It

states

England, therefore,we

is conducted

no

to

where

graduallytransferred

government

quorum

of

guarantees

we

each

descend

we

of

but
The

principalpart

township.

and
generallydiffused,

is less

has

as

case

the

in the

northwest.

northwestern

township in

affections

and

the

they adopt.

lies in the

interests

munities
com-

Pennsylvania ;

the habits

in Massachusetts

that

seen

publicadministration

town

which

in

to

settle in the

dissimilar from

have

centre

advance

we

England, and they carry

means

We

strikingas

certain extent

sensible

very

emigrantswho

natives of New

country

perceivedto

they are

less

they become

be

may

local

the

less influential.*

and

is less awakened

of
publicspirit

the

of

of 25th

and

Highways:

Collector,
in the

acts

February, 1834, relating to

peculiardispositionsrelating to divers

town

officers,such

of the poor, fence-viewers,


township's clerk, trustees, overseers
appraisers of proptownship's treasurer, constables,supervisor of highways.
of New
f See the Revised
Statutes of the state
York, Part I. chap, xi.,vol. i.,p.

erty,

83

rightof taxing

inhabitants

the

to

of
respect it enjoysthe privileges
it exercises

time

same

directs the administration


within
Such

and

I should

point

to

details of the several


suffice to

show

If the

vary.

in the
the

States

himself

concerns

take

interfere

not

be met

may

The

with, but

not

certain

officers

period,it

has

series of

dependant

functionaries
is disseminated

the

the

been

there

the

by

which

410.

county

Idem

chap, xii.,p.

Pennsylvania,
In

the

state

at

the

of New

in the administration

366:

also

words,

of

in the

the

each

but it does
this rule

the

well

as

executive

the

power

the

arose

dent
indepen-

many

pensable
indisof

courts

are
representatives

See

of

State

Levies,

township elects
as

rules of

the

as

Hence

p. 263.

and

the citizens.

appointedfor

the

of

all the

cause

among

establish

control

to

tice
jus-

system of pecuniarypenalties,

of

Acts

to

or

almost

are

their

and

County-rates

York,

elected

hands.

February, 1S24,

of the county

bound

"

been

functions,and

are

multitude

25th

what

vate
supplyhis pri-

governs,

has

impossibleto

secondary bodies

commissioners,

the

of

judge

Exceptions to

everywhere

administration,and

the

stituted
con-

upon

therefore

at least from

by, or

of introducingthe
necessity
over

based

best

are

does

contrary principle.

either
are

laws

in the United

that

the state

authorities;there

as

in

The

everywhere

able to

county
:

in various

same.

not

are

most

person

differently

their character

is the

one

every

the administration

numerous

always

are

of this doctrine

be chosen

the

county

their administration.

first consequence

As

the

specialinterests

with

magistratesto

less

change, but

township and

their

of

care

minutely,

are
principles

or

township

the

alone, and

The

wants.

it

alreadysaid

which

it is at least true

principle,
namely, that

same

more

features

and

law

I have

what

These

are

manner,

county

But

rests.

township and

same

American

county
Were

states.

the
always substantially

are

their outward

and
differ,
not

States

they

of

systems

on
generalprinciples

their consequences

localities ; but

thority
au-

stillfarther differences in the executive

out

the

the
federal

the

communities.

of the United

applied;

which

of
provisions

the

restricts their

in Massachusetts.

than

in

present

examine

to

have

bounds

the

at

in the county, frequently

townships, and

the

narrower

administration

town

may

of

in this

extent; and

legislative
body :

power

principaldifferences

the

are

intention

my

much

real

executive

an

certain

the

Ohio,

an

con-

relatingto

act

Digest of the

Laws

of

p. 170.

representative,who

in that of the

township.

has

share

84

strained
the Union
of

the laws.

obey

to

to the other.

public officers,
or

urgent

in all the states.


the

from

peace

the

bestowed

the

counties,*either

ists
althoughit ex-

the

townships and

as

the

judges of public misdemeanors, but in most


importantclasses of publicoffences come

more

of

or
publicofficers,

election of
the

of

absence

'

from

are

the

Maine

to

has

York

the

over

universal
the

of

of the

southern
See

Revised

visit

colleges

the

superintendence
regents

"Public

and

school

tration,
adminis-

system

that of New

of

centralized

of New

At

the decision of

appeal for

of the

of Tennessee,

arts.

other

affairs.J

all the

with

charged

are

State

York
cases,

secondarybodies.f

similar

details

Judiciary,

Idem,

regents

Provisions
of

the

and

state

is

state

to

report

only granted
the

by

of

distributors

university annually
legislature.

the

colleges in

the

necessarily of the

are

of the

to

Their

become

recommendation

the

on

for the

state

this

order

encouragement
See

money.

chap, xv.,

Statutes, vol. i.,p. 455.

obliged to send

are

annual

an

report

to

the

superintendent

to

the

same

the

on

person

number

and

condition

p. 631.

himself

can

Revised

similar

their
reasons

which

the

are

the

ment.
govern-

denominated

are

p. 448.

conceives

is final.

university,who
regents

distributed

are

report is annually made

one

The

of the

in the hands

centres

of the

455.

charter,

funds

year

the

Idem,

poor.
any

members

lieutenant-governor of

commissioners

state.

decision

weak

the

exercise,in certain

the

tions,
func-

introduction

(and

In the state

public instruction

the

of

in need

every

town-officers),he

laws

of

Instruction," Revised

% If
are

states

the cognizance

American

traces
direction)

academies, and make


for several
inefficient,

is not

learning, and

the

states

county-courts

Statutes

Statutes, vol. i.,p.

corporations stand

of the

the

states

the

and

governor

number.

The

of

legislature names

regents ; the

of the

court

instance, the direction


The

of

or

"c.

For

of the

of

some

government
over

administration.

In

control

they constitute

Taxes,
t

or
inspection

some

of

be discernible.

begin to

sort

^n

secondarybranches

in this

officers of the central

the

powers,

characteristics

most

the

of the

under

and

Floridas.

advanced

administration

times

of the

of their
inalienability

the

gradationof

control
judicial

officers

public

as

ordinarytribunals.

of the

The

The

use.

the administration

of

the

judges

same

to the same

in
everywhere participate

peace

executive, in

the institution of

; but

always turned

of

misconduct

the

on

derived

source

common

in all the states,it is not


of
justices

been

Anglo-Americans

The

of the

performing the part

end

one

punishing the

of

power

has not, however,

cases,

of
justices

The

of

system obtains from

The

to

appeal

of New

to

be
the

wronged

above

York
The

cited
but in

by the

superintendent

Statutes, vol. i.,p.

those

unproductive.

to

are

school

of the

commissioners

(who

primary schools, whose

4S7.
to

general

be

met

these

great authorities of the

with

from

attempts
state

have

time
at

the

to

time

in the

centralization

are

right of watching

85

In

the

of

state

other

parts

as

offences

the
The
in

of
is

tendency

same

the

general

administration

of

means

judicialpenaltiesare

York

New

feature

prominent

local

OF

described

have

remains

for

ground

I may

various

rest

been

In

to

what

In

1830

I shall

therefore

is

application,

several

the

Thus

Statutes,
t

vol.

Several

furnish

such

i.,p.

traces

committees
of

state.

See

the

Vol.

without

agents,

for

necessary

their

forms

become

are

to

me

give

judgement

to pass

school

him

with

of

an

order

without

the

complained

obliged

which
to

and

means

upon

them.

punishing

disobedience

punish

of

exacting compliance.

annual

due.

were

prosecute

or

to

to

them,

as

law

the

his

if this

that

added,

He

addressed

report

neglected, notwithstanding

had

accounts

rewarding

in his

commissioners

the
be

should

he

schools

that

give

to

district-attorney is directed

the

dollars, unless

the

These

directs, before

tribunals.

proper
*

to

continued,

omission

the

of

procured.J

theory ;

is

stood
misunder-

forms

nations, and

afterward

right of commanding,

the

legislature, that

the

only

is

empowered

never

superintendent of

the

be

rational

and

This

being

in written

found

easily to

endeavour

subordinate

the

individual

same

of

now

describe.

now

controlling

has

ted
Uni-

it

government.

fear

all constitutional

place, therefore, it

this

analysis;

he

in the

us.

short

The

;f but

states

administration

and

state

are

simple

upon

adopted by

familiar

the

and

is to be

say

hands.*

STATE.

the

constitutions, which

constitutions

and

to

other

some

cuting
prose-

fewer

administration

rapidly,without

over

pass

THE

of

right of

in

in

than

independence.

townships

speak

for all I have

have

the

to

me

in

the

of

the

is vested

faintlyobservable

is its excessive

States

officers

public

and

less used

L"

of
See

right

been

to

all fines

recover

speciallyawarded

to

below

another

the

of

sum

magistrate.

fifty

Revised

383.
of
the

centralization
town-schools

Laws

Constitution

has

of

of

may
are

be

Massachusetts,
New

York.

discovered

directed

to

vol.

make

i.,p.

in Massachusetts
an

367.

annual

report

for
to

instance,
the

tary
secre-

$6

POWER

LEGISLATIVE

Division

of the

legislative
power

the firstof which


The

is

different states
that it most

commonly

which

is

is

the

The

of

house

inasmuch

power

as

it

It

power.

partakes

and
offences,
political

other branch

in the administration,and

whatever

publicfunctionaries

of certain civil cases.f

always small.

usuallycalled

of

executive

an

trial of certain

also in the decision


its members

assemblies,

assumes

in the

judicial
power

in two

of the senate.

name

it is in the nomination

j* but

tives.
Representa-

Bodies.

two

is vested

the

of

House

"

legislative
body ; but it sometimes
and
It takes a part in the
judicialone.
ways, accordingto the constitution of the

in several

government

of

commonly

executive

an

of

Senate.

"

these

of the state

generallybears

senate

becomes

Houses.

two

functions

Different

"

The

into

Legislative Body

STATE.

THE

OF

The

number

of the

of

legislature,

has
representatives,

onlytakes

times
some-

share

no

part in the judicial

impeaches public functionaries

before

the

senate.

The
to the

conditions

same

and

manner,

the

by

for which
house

in the

to

while

the

senators

term

that of the

in office

remain

longer

three years.

or

privilegeof being chosen


seriatim,the law

renewed
a

is,that the

generallongerthan

usuallysit two

being

them

latter seldom

did
Americans, plainly,

not

the other

in the

into two

elective ;

their

In Massachusetts

,f As

same

of

nucleus

men

takes

for
to

care

tomed
alreadyaccus-

juniormembers.

the

the other

was

exists between

body
legislative

legislative
body
It

in the

chosen

are

fluence
a
salutaryinpublic business,and capable of exercising

upon

and

the

years, and

preserve

The

which

year ; the former

several

They

citizens.

The
representatives.

By granting to

nearlyeverywhere subject

are

is chosen, is in

the senate

of
a

houses

election.

of

same

only difference

The

than

of the two

members

state

desire,
by

branches,
one

objectto

the Senate
York.

to

make

aristocratic and
create

the
represented

of New

not

is not

in the

one

interests and

invested

with

any

this
one

separationof
house

the other
a

bulwark

passionsof
administrative

the

hereditary
democratic.
to

the

power,

people,

functions.

87

only advantageswhich

The

States,are, the division

the United

consequent check
tribunal

of

Time

that if these

is still

power

the

was

far carried

by

away

the

legislative
power
henceforward

so

modern

be

which

regarded

nations, is

science

Office of Governor

in

Legislature.
"

executive

rights. The

the

to

in the

so

measure

the

law, and

division of the

the

its

necessitymay

the

republicsof

almost

axiom

an

tiquity
an-

by accident,

misunderstood

and

"

was

truth.

into the world

length become

at

an

His

before
thinks

may

State.

Rights and

of

power

his

by several
the political

in

executor

"

which

allows

pleasure.
and

usefullyemployed
of itsdecrees

he

with

may

be said to

truth

although he enjoys but

and counsellor

at

His

STATE.

occupies in relation to
Dependance on the People.

Place

The

Duties.

THE

He

of the
him

in

to

out

wants

the

providingfor

in all the

of the
means

them

be

tard,
re-

country

which
; he

which
undertakings

is

is armed

at least to

stop, or

the

portionof

He
legislature.

lays the

points

the title of governor,

under
magistrate,

legislative
body,
be

"

OF

the state

governor,

suspensiveveto,
the

POWER

American

supreme

its movements

natural

principleof

demonstrated

legislative

of
principle

of the

concurred

nearlyunknown

was

official moderator

with

as

Americans

himself

obligedto change

the

EXECUTIVE

the

represented by
its

of the present age.

THE

The

have

soon

great truths

other

many

Franklin

and

consequences

to

introduced

was

of

at first attempted to

finallyestablished,and

was

theory,which
"

like

people,as
Thus

the

division of the

which

States

necessary

houses.

two

the

greatest necessity. Pennsylvania

assembly;

Pennsylvanians were

create

This

of

the

the

the

United

the

singlehouse

of
sovereignty

but
to

of

the creation

convinced

have

only advantages, the

of
principle

only one

establish

the

its

; with

and

of

the revision of the laws.

experience,however,
are

legislative
power,

of the

assemblies
political

upon

appeal for

and

the present constitution

result from

he

is the

interest

88

the nation
is bound

large.*In

at

to take

shocks
The

and

armed

force.

the
legislature,

guard

to

the state

of the state

commander

When

the

of

is at the

lent
againstvio-

militia

the

which
authority,

is

of
disposal

force of the state, to

head

and

the

of

the

by generalconsent

the governor
laws, is disregarded,

of the armed

governor

dangers.

is the

the

awarded, to

of the

steps

military
power

He

the head

all necessary

unforeseen

whole

governor.

the absence

puts himself

quell resistance

at

and

to

order.

restore

Lastly,the

takes

governor

it be

townshipsand counties,except
of
justices

the peace,

which

in the

share

no

in
indirectly

nomination

he

has

administration

of

the nomination

of

the power

not

to

revoke.f
The
for

is

governor

one

two

or

only ;

years

OF

EFFECTS

THE

SYSTEM

United

States

Government

Europe.
by

Country

Community.

any

there exist two


discriminate

are
"

to

Order

of

of the

becomes

more

The

"

View.

Institutions

democratic.

is become

Administration.
which
much

"

necessary

bad

trative
Adminis-

"

greater
States
the

in

sequences
Con-

the

than

in

the

terest
In-

Government

Proportion

as

the

of this.

Reason

word

in

the

conducts

United

Support given to

"

more

and

Some

"

Power

of

general
to it.

precisemeaning being attached

which
distinct kinds of centralization,
with

THE

centralized

not

Government.

local

the

things.

everywhere kept in

Provincial

and

dailyuse,

Nevertheless,
it is necessary

accuracy.

Practically speaking,it
legislature; it often happens
"

from

States

this

IN

Government,

Administration

"

"

Centralization

to

Local

"

of

regular, less enlightened, less learned, but


Political Advantages of this Order of things. In the

social Condition

without

ADMINISTRATION

is less

of the
the

attending

be

to

STATES.

great generalCentralization

resulting to the United


Advantages

continues

him.

returned

general Centralization

the

generallychosen

always

LOCAL

OF

local Administration.

of the

Centralization
the

between

Distinction

he

that

so

UNITED

Necessary

is

and
magistrate,

majoritywho

the

strictly
dependant on

POLITICAL

elected

an

is not

always

the

who

governor

that the latter,


in voting
superintend the execution of it.
of the peace are
the justices
of the states
t In some

executes

measure,

not

names

nominated

plans of the
specialagents

the

by the

governor

90

of

renewal

the
hour

of

may

contribute

that

we

pay
state

proper

attention,we

cannot

act

the

of

centralization

it has

government

in

obedience

able to enforce

central

no

which

of the

of

same

remark

of all the

confusion

The

government.

ages ; the

cause

of

the

ways

of

absence

advancing

from

Europe

the

several

found

the

the

in

societywas

mass

that

the

divided

thousand

different

prevented the

nations

in

energy

the

middle

was
general interests,

up

the

centralization

no

applicableto

government

with

been

never

concerned

of feudal

broken

central

tion,
proposi-

its powers

right,or

was

the

It is

of
representatives

there
is

has

because

the

the

the

to

state

claimed

of

hands, and

thousand

among

local but

of

only

control, not

it is said

bring all

to

generallaws,

words, because

in other

people;

but

man,

point,it is

assent

affairs which

in the

authority,even

common

its

to

it is deficient.

the

to
refusingtheir co-operation

of

means,

that

was,

great body always

of that

members

reason

strength. It

shall find that whenever

because

the

But

action.

of

the

people.

are
preparedto
asserted,and we
frequently
able
that the German
never
empire was

into

victoryin

sinews

the

of
prosperity

durable

the

ensure

transient greatness of

to the

admirably

ensure

It may

resources.

graduallyrelaxes

it

but
strife,

it cannot
If

those

any

straightforward

course.

We

and

endure

produced
the United
and

Not
does

some

than

only

carried

been

be

it has

is there

to

but

neither
even

one

claims

empire

to be

lengthswhich

the

be

tempted

the

local

organ

in each

have

immunities,nor

impede

of

reason.

Its

is

Europe.

; not

but

more

only

ous
numer-

general been
the
its

ture
legisla-

authority
;

personalinfluence,nor

since it represents that


of

in

in

complete;

powTer

In America

nothing can

But

is

state

even

their administrative

exceed

government.
:

have

old monarchies

courts
to

nation

in America.

political
authority
;

county

reason,

sole

of

which

national

the

in the

and

is supreme

of

that

Local

European

no

and

exist.

of the government

legislative
body
source

interfere with

nor
privileges,

the

been

one

avoided, lest they should

state

prove

ever

district assemblies

of each

publicfunctionaries

centralization

easy

central administration,

no

disadvantageousconsequences

there exist but

duties and

to

States

great inconvenience,

without

States the

it would

compact

series of

dependant

no

authorityhas
could

that in the United

shown

have

own

majoritywhich
determination

is,

91

the only limit


therefore,

whose

power,

duty

superiorforce.

action

standingarmies
minorityhas
an

officers of the

; the

taxes

arise

the

to

before

method

of

would

prove

officers of

in America,

; far

the

and

much

from

of the

these

apt

to

to

maxims

forgetthe

vigor,and

of

at

it

of action

has

often

the

the

New

of

the

republicsof

American

governments

hereafter that

tendency,like

social power
to

the

of

its

is

power

wisdom

that

of

are

they are

too

ty
authori-

the

upon

French

the

themselves.

Under

constantly
changing hands,
of

the

and

of

is too

people, which
in
foresight

arises its danger

strength : hence

its

not

be

But

proceeding.

appropriateit entirelyto

it is subordinate

of

should

will not, then, as

shall prove

their

and

the

circumstances

because

niary
pecu-

that in whatever

efficacious modes

more

supposing that

government,

convention, is

whose

government

bodies dailyencroach
legislative

The

so.

it

government, organizedas it is

destruction

the

centralized,I
sufficiently

not

may

appointed by itself,removable

central

new

transmits

inconvenient, and

generalit is desirable

rapidmethods

to

of

justice. This

of

as

existence, the

rate

disputeswhich

government

central government

asserted,prove

World

to

the

treasurer

courts

well

as

the citizens.

its wants.

of

absence

In

its own,

introduce

to

proportionedto
been

ordinary

is slow

its

pleasure,and accustomed
will always be easy for

The

the

large.

were

materiallyaffects
by

the

the

war,

open

fixes

assessor

and

but

usuallyemploys

state

town

tails
de-

minority;

declare

; the

perpetualhinderance

demands

served

the

by

republics

county, to deal with

them

taxes
collecting

discontented
to

submit

American

felt. The

England

executive

lies in certain

The

public treasury ;

brought

are

New

the

to
refractory

reduced

the

collector receives

the amount

the

of weakness

been

not

township or

instance, in

for

Thus,

representativeof

to intimidate

has

army

to it,and
juxtaposition

government.

yet been

as

In

constrain

the

of

no

of
necessity

the

only symptom

The

the

no

the

it is to

of
have
as

control,is

its immediate

under

its action.

to

impotence, wall probablybe

the

the

and

cause

sciousness
con-

thus

its

mate
of its ulti-

destruction.
of

local

effects in America.

The

The

the
the

system

limits of sound

government

; for

administration
Americans

policy,in

order,even

produces
seem

to

me

the
isolating

in second-rate

several
to

have

different

ped
outstep-

administration
is a
affairs,

matter

of

92

of national

it

give

can

rarelyattempts

The

Europeans.

them

anarchy

do

nor

is

want

observed
frequently
which

that

imagine

the

prevailson

societyis in

mistake

by
of

state

till they have

gone

of

administration

the

towns

direct them.

to

counties,under

or

lead to

agents,they

temporary

or

is

Certain

of

exertions

the

is that it

consequence

disorder

they perceivetheir

national

no

to
territory,

undertakingsare
importance
subject.
state ; but
they cannot be put in execution, because

the whole

there

of

at first to

into the

deeper

tionaries
func-

generalpoliceregulations.The

appearance

surface, leads

to

impulse,the

and
is severelyfelt,
regulations

of these

administrative

no

different parts of its

on

common

issue any

to

the state has

stationed

of its own,
whom

As

importance.*

the

to

of elected

care

at least to

result,or

no

Abandoned

ble
dura-

no

benefit.

do it for themselves

could

it is

when

must

of the

readiness

it is evident

inspecting

local

the

Suppose, for instance,


ed spot,
would

the

in

not

that
to

of

government

it is

believed, in
to

county,

all who

are

an

aggrieved

that
own

officers

agent

informer, the
all

all

most

efficiencyand

as

been

written

of the

Union, by

assembled

have
which

the

free access,
has

author

odious

strength.

three

of

the

and

With

the

Editor.]

the

at

case

right

actively.
appoint-

some

county officers,
the

compromising

way

exists

in

America;
accidental

only an

of the

at

least

every

of

the

to

local officer

expense

where

in

sure

come

to

soon

United

provision above

provision existing,
is

every

And
year,

be

to

in each
which

to

be

States

mentioned,

heard

considered
; and
there

and

would

he

vestigated.
in-

public
lose

is little danger

find any
the

in each

appointed

state.

those
complaint,particularly

truth, is

in the

citizen,oppressed by a public officer,would


informer,and inducing a rigid inquiryinto

any

reference

which

would

characters

come
be-

the

more

at

and

town

it were,

as

the

repress.

least color

suggests
all

in

have,

four times

or

stationed

was

that

waive

interfere

kind, however,

without

public prosecutions

grand-juryis

against public
Such

state

every

conduct

county,

have

to

seems

to

tendency

is the

such

think, to

of the

of the
which

not

result,without

Nothing

the
is nothing above
county courts,
cognizance of the offences they are meant
note

it does

act,

to

others, must

deny that

ought not,

when

there

[This

the

tral
cen-

ignorant;

are

that this double

misdemeanors

be the

order

township?

the

the

prosecute

the

and
centralization,

But

state

of the

agent

an

when

true

the

zens
the citi-

it is accustomed

incapacityof

the

represents

uniform

more

the

administration, even

county,

independence

and

of

prominent.

more

authority which

The

; when

increase

the

one,

and

more

with

augment

slow

they are

as

they to obey. Indeed,

and

of

alert

as

be

that

than

the local districts

and when
is enlightened,

power

better
locality

this may

maintain

Europe

affairs of each

directs the

government

in

centralization

partisansof

The

difficultyin becoming
American
alleged misconduct.
"

his

93

people is

the

when

to reflect

accustomed

as

on

citizens will

the

welfare

than

of

and

possess ; it

certaintythe

is,I

busy themselves

to

well

aware,

about

their

am

be easier to interest them


in the

their

repairsof

of

great nation.

Such

it
springs,

submit

must

succeeds

Centralization

of

actions

and

to

persuade men

it would

ly
frequent-

than
etiquette

whenever

desirous

skilful

central

I
interested,

most

persons

not

to

central

lead.
mis-

power

all the details of the existence

very

the

of

powers

in motion

set

so

man.

cated
compli-

many

imperfectresult,or

to

men

indeed,
easily,

more

certain

in

consume

subjectingthe

which
uniformity,

regard,independentlyof

our

But

it does

efforts.

itself in bootless

external

task to

vigilanceexceeds

it attempts to create

when

And

the

however

of itself embrace

be, it cannot

may

dwelling.

enlightenedand

However

which

knowledge

of court
punctilios

supersede

strengthof

arousinga sleepingpopulation,

that it is either misled, or

inclined to suppose

am

in the

suaded,
per-

It is difficult to

affairs ; and

own

am

to the public
efficaciously

arduous

an

common

affects to

administration

case

of

giving it passionsand

are.

government.

means

and
interests,

the collective

more

the

authorityof

to its

the Americans

as

conduce

always

the

with

pointout

them,

on

contrary, that in this

the

awake

as
enlightened,

as

the

objectsto

at last commands

which

it is

applied,like those devotees who worship the statue and forgetthe


deityit represents. Centralization
imparts without
an
difficulty
admirable
the

social

policewith sagacity;

from

secure

improvement

in
precision

the

administration

as

in short,it excels
deserts it when
and if

China

being
which

me

to

completely

it exists.

is hailed

which
affairs,

in

more

or

Travellers

present

central
assure

the

us

that

the

may
Chinese

by

drowsy

the

in action.

accelerated

furnish
have

Its force

in its course

to

peace

that
the

the

that,when
most

China

perfectmodel

is

of

opened
a

to

central

European

species of wellnations

without

observation,it will

administration

which

to the

be

among

happiness,

improvement, stabilitywithout
industry without
strength, and public order
excellent.
public morality. The condition of society is always tolerable,never
convinced

of

heads

is necessary

of

perfect instance

most

administration

quo, alike

statu

;*
publictranquillity

and

preventionthan
be disturbed

disorder and

perpetuates

co-operationof privatecitizens
to

appears

which

in
society

signof perfectorder

is to
society

the

once

; rules the details of

the smallest

represses

decline ; and

and

of

conduct

of business

; maintains

petty misdemeanors

the most

the

routine

the

to
regularity

found

without
I
to

am

tain
con-

exists in the universe.

94

furtherance

of its measures,

Even

it invokes

while

they shall

in the

it

manner

without
details,
a

dark

and

be obtained

; its

(such

or

remain

he is

which

on

carriagemust
constitution

is the

of

conduct
in the

quentlyfelt
and

abandoned

The

are

seen,

Useful

hand

and

accustominghimself

societyare

In

exertions

the

design,the
A

finances

writer
of

of

France

always supply

the

kept

and

complex

those

place of

as

elsewhere.
is far less

the

quently
fre-

very

in other

as

culty
diffi-

some

of

be affirmed
and

the

; and

that the

as

am

the

citizens

and

United

States, has
of

he

has

proved

such
no

of the

details,*and

ple
peo-

itants,
inhab-

permanence

the

drawn
that

in

efficacious,

as

repair. Uniformityor

which

make

acquaintedwith

suited to the wants

comparison

knowledge

the power

than
authoritative,

numerous

of

man

less enlightened,
regular,

do
I

ministration
ad-

comfortable,

In America

more

world

better

the

rounding
sur-

succeed

that the essential guarantees of

schools

in the
of

the

cannot

well

time

to

with

mechanism

life easy

render

arrangement

talent, who,

time

sudden

the

in better

minute

from

as

unfre-

ference
of social indif-

all he undertakes, has

to

weal

common

established

roads

; and

America,

hundredfold

placesof publicworship
of

with

impulsesand momentary
is accustomed
to find a functionary

government

country in

no

has

or

rather

is not

instances

with

; for in

; but

strong there

for the

which

had

rigorousexactitude, are

which
police,

learned, but

Europe.

ble,
responsi-

regulationswhich

France

of

townships. In generalit may

America

as

conducts
less

will is

in schemes

complete contrast
which
undertakings,

interfere with

to

neglectedin

and

ever,
These, how-

in

who

European

lesser details of the

which

in

in which

acts

the citizen

uniform

Gross

be met

to

in the end

of the

in

man)

the

to work

its actions

dependant actor

countries,the people is subjectto

are

of

inhabitant

perpetual attention

in

free,and

States.

neglect are

civilization.

always at

they are

alliance of the human

of those

every

United

blemishes
disgraceful

exertions.

charge of

their results.

be

actly
ex-

unacquainted.

the

without

that

chooses,and

take

to

are

system

the

It is undeniable, that the want


control

the

co-operated,by

passivespectator than

which

the government

as

appoints. They

conditions

not

the condition

on

sphere,and only to judge the

themselves

are

much

impotence is disclosed.

is

it
assistance,

aspiringto guide

subordinate

they have
to

their

exactlyas

act

the secret of its

perfection
between

the

ingenuity cannot

facts,very justlyreproaches

the

Ameri-

95

of

ingeniousadministration,must

an

States ; but it will be

United

of

symptoms

of

robust; and

for

United

States

which

they

midst

of

would

them

be

more

but

me

administration

all the

or

care

my

mistress

of

of

energy

they live.

The

without

their

for the

cans

"

We

order

uniform

largest
plunged

in the

which

humblest

the
the

see

for

to

and

they

am

to

confusion

suspicious of
which

is

the

led

therefore

apparent

and
end

establish

perfectionof

consider
the

themselves

spot

effected without

more,

the

their

as

which

upon

rence
concur-

of the

event)

citizen is unconcerned

of the

accounts

expenditure

their
a

of

as

in

to

seem

order

to

of

their

benefit which

by

still

so

abandoned

than

live ; when,

accounts,
may

be

many

to

rigible
incor-

so

other

the

on

the

is to
the

distress

to

so

benefits.

many

to

the

ensure

of its

midst

prosperity of
the

attributable

is united

to

the
this

of accounts,

system

interests,and
rather

government

the

admiration

my

excellent

of

the

keeps
spiritof enterprisewhich
American
budgets are drawn
townships whose
struck
less uniformity, I am
by the spectacle ;

regularity in
that

suppose

budget,

compensated

true

vegetate

those

good

and

their

be

may

their

with

information, and

with

of

Whatever

the

adds

he

in

of France,

activity,the

method

mind

my

perish.

apprized them

commune."

ignorance of

that

the

small

not

olizes
monop-

sleeps everything must

fate of

in the

so

languisheseverything

have

exists

model

communes

society in perpetual labour, in


up

; nay

the

giving

grossest

I observe

with

may

if it

to

apathy

an

hand,

of confusion
after

to

town

result,when

the

to

greatest changes are

indebted

are

it

natives

the

my

France,
a departmental
budget
of a great man,
for
invention
centralization,that admirable
from
alike
in
all
which
the
and method
municipal budgets,
prevail

; and

townships

it

quillity
tran-

authorityis the

same

life,and

my

itself must

state

Europe

knowledge

sort

of

it, that when

(unlesschance

and

their

from

clangerfrom

all

if this

concern,

indifferent
of settlers,

kind

derive

existence, that when

it dies the

when

still

contrary plan. It profits

the

to

societybetter

singlearm,

Americans

libertyand

my

certain countries of

In

in

the

that

vigilantauthorityprotects the

my

languishesaround
sleep,that

of

the

from

taken

resources

of the

authority,

remote

argument,

and constantly
averts
pleasures,

path,without
absolute

of

centred

the

prefer it

to

me

after all,that
little,

of my

the

and

politicaladvantages which
induce

sake

accidents

counties

functionaries

by

at least

effort.

and

villagesand

the

secure,

the whole

system would

than

seen,

admitting,for

"

employed, if

the

usefully
governedby

more

never

country would

the

be

that

with

animation

by

the

hand,

barbarous, is

is checkered

time

same

instant

an

had

the

at

the other

somewhat

existence, which

an

indeed, but cheered

Granting

which, if it is

power,

for in the

sought

find,on

to

easy

be

not

the

of

the

the

same

American

and
evils,

French

am

townships
At
not

people,

its distress.

communes

cause.

of

welfare

misery and

any

averse

and

the

and

the
I

rate
to

an

am

evil

96

to the condition

of the church

the

or

or

of

so

far,that if his
of

tryingto

tillthe nation

to obedience
; but he

and license

state, it

the

publicvirtue

is

similar

inferior to

or

of their

country'sclaims

involuntary
pridein

an

of its

by-gone fame,

natural

no

foe

conquered

pensity
pro-

cer
offipettiest

the

as

arrived

at this

nation

has

and its laws,

though it may

perish:

or

contain

communities

they do

are

by

other

natural
the

nations

ing
the instinctive feel-

stillexists in their hearts


it bears,or

name

the

subjects,

disappearfrom

not

surrounded

suffices to

who

individual

will,has

; it is because

the

wait

and

tude
servi-

they are

themselves

endangered,

his oscillations between

Such
if

; and

life,it is because

of

and

dry ;

is extinct.

foreignconquest

to

ownership

affairs goes
is

same

of
spirit

its customs

change

of citizens

race

scene

writh the

perpetual. When

are

either

must

of

prey

law

the

of

own

it is true, before

; he cowers,

braves

This

free

own

its superior
force is removed

as

source

his

est
life-inter-

will fold his arms,

peril,he

his assistance.

to

comes

completelysacrificed

so

soon

the

avert

notions

no

things

powerful

only a

his children

that of

safetyor

own

has

of interest in his;

This want

improvement.

instead

He

repairs

all these

upon

property of

the

as

entertains

he

and
possessions,

in these

has

himself, and

looks

he calls the government.

whom

stranger

; for he

parsonage

with

unconnected

as

his street, the

village,the policeof

of his

give them

and

cence
reminis-

vague

impulseof

the

cause
be-

self-

preservation.
Nor

the

can

prodigiousexertions

country, in which

defence

of

lived

aliens,be

as

be found

adduced

that in these
the

permanence,

glory,and

parts of their faith

they defended
Turkish

that

as

long

as

faith.
their

taken

which

said

system

to

the

have

; for it will

The
religion.

was

the nation, were

become

an

all citizens.

they were
active

in the conduct

share

In

sultans

the

were

the present age

attributed

can
by itself,

to

absolute

The
of

in

the

rapiddecay,

despotismonly remains.
power

conceive,undeserved

produce no

triumphs of

they are

religionis departing,and

did it,as
itself,

taken

people in

defendingthe country they inhabited,

the victories of the

Montesquieu,who
to

in

be

incitement

of
prosperity

holy cityof
never

of such

their main
the

almost

they may

in favour

certain

by

but they accomplishedstupendous enterprises


society,

Mohammedan
because

; and

tribes have

the affairs of

cases

made

durable

an

authoritypeculiar

honour
results.

; for

On

ism,
despot-

close

in-

98

position
;

in his

been

have

might

state

these

privateundertakingsfar

could

effect.

it in

whom

feels that he must

is

one

the

lapsed because

have

ready, on

facts in

the

with

only one,
the

crimes

discoveryof
policedoes

exist,and

not

United

the

examinations

of

that

one

every

passports

himself

stay in the United

of committees
committed
is

of

conflict

human

race,

I believe

that

the

in

is

he

whole

the

saw

democratic

people.

in the midst

of

is looked

upon

is
are

to be more

The

the

in

no

is

reason

evidence
furnishing
ing
Dur-

who

man

Europe

his life

had
nal
crimi-

againstthe

See

as

Appendix

as

an

enemy

useful

to all

of the

nations,but

than
indispensable
can

among

tained
always be main-

the rulers have

I.

of

againsthim.

order
aristocracy,

liberty
; and
"

In

strugglingfor

of mankind

an

and

populationis merely a spectator

to me

In

France

spontaneous formation

county.

institutions
provincial

they appear

of

Nevertheless

interested in

the

state

stoppingthe delinquent.

certain

the

in America

do

nowhere

in

while
justice,

and

oral.

ica,
Amer-

criminal

numerous,

pursuitand prosecutionof

great crime

not

are

give

The

to that

compared

to be

States, I

unhappy being,who

an

ministers
the

for the

be

few.

are

rarelyelude punishment.

conceives

rather

disposalfor

unknown.

are

rapid and

of the act committed, and


my

at their

have

publicprosecutors

more

adduce

to

easy

I had

of criminals

arrest

are
prisoners

country does crime

be

tration
adminis-

thoroughlyacquainted.*In

States cannot

magistratesand

the

the

and

It wTould

authorities

This

ties,
publicauthori-

the

I advance, but

more

am

the

which

means

policeof

which

supposed to

not

energeticcentral

most

execute.

what

of

proof

itself as

to

support it.

to

exertions,joinedto that of

to

the

when

abandoned
are

one

assists in their fulfilment ; but every

state

unable

be

their

neither

Thus

its assistance.

privatecitizens

performswhat
frequently
would

zens,
citi-

limited,every

are

contrary, to guide and

the

action of individual

several

resources

relysolelyon

not

duties of the

; the

Europe

its

as

of

sum

of the

reach

the

it is not
thinks fit to interfere,

administration
in

within

the

government

it excites
degree represents,

some

their hatred

jealouslynor

the

all that

than

end, the

in the

but

exceeds

is
authority

administrative

the

As

less successful

is often

he

Undoubtedly

all obstacles.

great deal

99

to

is to them

lose,order

aristocracy
protects the people

an

it

because

always

But

despot.

in small

freedom

affairs 1
where

What

evils.

united

the

mob,

resistance

by

no

and

alike to desire the


On

the other

for several
The

the

perceivedbut

gether.

when

But

the

the attributes of the

is

doing so

France.

In

the
liberty,

favourable

to

monarchy

the

the

king

of the

power

must

in the hands

of

the

into instruments
of

enemy

checks
was

at

still

character
handled

of

"

had

the

in

of the French
the

laboring in

people nothing
confounded

to-

alreadyin possessionof
; and

the

end,

there

as

of

the

was

trating
pene-

in

case

impulses in
the

Under

the

all

opportunity

two

were

despotism.
author

from

an

be confounded

was

one

the

laws;

and

ancient
below

cause

revolution

it

and

revolution

of

absolute

been

is

converted

itself the

declared
the

at

same

hatred

and

fact which

power.

despotism,when

Can

has

are

the

its tendency
This

double

been

ly
adroit-

they be

they

time
and

despoticpower

"

centralization.

to

provincial

frequentlyabsurd;

sometimes

indiscriminate

an

friends of

the

The

preceded

republicanism

to

which

only power

provincialinstitutions

of

all that

by

the

all the

distinguishable.These

oppression.

royalty and

to its abuses
once

are

administration,

is to concentrate
of

aristocracy
they had

of

it confounded

nations

"

and
incoherent, ill-compacted,

were

ought

tions
sovereign,certain vestigesof provincialinstitu-

were
half-destroyed,

institutions

sole

the

was

to

license of

scarcelyrefrain

never

other

citizens

following:

it can

revolution

oppositedirections,which

central

administration

the

French

the

is

present itself in

to

sure

of

hands

power

country

the

power,

equal individuals

government,

details of

into the
of

same

no

the

democratic

nations

of

has

provincialliberties.

because, beyond

mass

where

absolute

that

is the

in the

government

resist

to

temperatelyin great

dread

of

of

yoke

these

directly
represents the people
is to be

who

rule

the

which

among

it

use

Those

the

tendency of

constant

to

convinced

am

fall beneath

to

reasons,

strength of

despotism,

ready

power

manner

populace, unaccustomed

progressivegrowth

hand,

exposed

most

fear

of

excesses

is impotent,and

tie 1

who

like

offered to tyranny in

be

can

common

those

can

learn

concerns,

In

provincialinstitutions

How

privateindividual

every

are

without

democracy

the

from

organized

an

possesses

securityagainst these
to

firstrate consideration.

accused

defending

100

of

revolution

the
with

of

hostility

tyranny
I

visited
has

opinions
with

met

aristocracy

provincial
have

have

of
Am

that,

error

system

multitude

one

The
those

of

only

nations

which

upon

have

they
which
have

daily

fewest

with

the

See

of

of
the

the
I

their
tages
advan-

are

K.

in
the

of

divided

they

are

provincial

other

only

on

point,

one

on

agree

utility

them

institution

Appendix

of

them.

so

experience)

the

it.

"

evils

placed

naturally

are

theories,

deny

rank.

who

political

the

prosperity
all

they

foremost

men

on

which

but

regard

countries

among

and

power
:

the

when

and

unacquainted
censure

in

that

suppose

the

stitutions
in-

not

both

mentioned

I i

attacked

does

for

assigned

America

who

In

to

democratic

who

one

listened
In

others

benefit.

never

reasons

institutions

no

causes

was

of

of

great

found

provincial

have

the

destroy

know

attribute

opinions,

(and

are

local

I to

are

local

citizens

religious

pass

different

the

to

but

thousand

heard

country

openly

of

countries.

to

England

as

but

in

and

those

aspired

independence

heard

state

who

Union

the

of

the

secretly

who

men

in

slave

secret

system

established,

parties

the

ted
concilia-

freedom.

the

which

in

perfectly

different

of

admirer

be

may

and

people,

the

nations

two

most

of

of

professed

the

popularity

manner

rights

the

the

been

this

In

to

be

may

have

liberty
the

1*

words,
persons

all

in

ties
liberthose
who

101

VI.

CHAPTER

JUDICIAL

IN

POWER

Anglo- Americans

The

to

common

How.

what

In

"

all other

all

to

prevent

Why
"

SOCIETY.

of

Characteristics

the

ITS

INFLUENCE

ON

judicialPower

which

are

the

American

How

they

Judges
this

use

have

Right of declaring the

the

taken

Precautions

Right.
"

by

the

Laws

lator
Legis-

its Abuse.

thought

have

POLITICAL

AND

it a powerful political
They have, however, made
Organ.
judicialSystem of the Anglo-Americans differs from that of

the
"

STATES,

"

be Unconstitutional.

to

UNITED

retained

have

Nations.

Nations.

THE

it essential to

devote

separate chapterto the

judicialauthorities of the United States,lest their great political


cidental
importanceshould be lessened in the reader's eyes by a merely inmention

Confederations

of them.

countries beside America

; and

of government
not

am

has been

have
republics

World

the shores of the New

on

alone

adopted in

not

the

globehas

the principle
on
adopted by
judicial
power
of the United States is
judicial
organization

existed
been

in other

established

representative
system

several states

that any nation of the

aware

have

of

Europe ; but I
hitherto organizeda

the Americans.
the

The

institution which

the stranger has the greatest difficulty


in understanding.He

hears

occurrences
judge invoked in the political
concludes that in the United States
every day,and he naturally
functionaries : nevertheless,when
judgesare importantpolitical

the

authorityof

examines

the

contrary

to

the

usual

the

seem
magistrates

but

by

When

chance
the

malversation

recurs

parliamentof
to

visible ;
clearly
12

habits
to him

which

an
edict,or
register

tribunals,they offer nothingwhich

of the

nature

when

the
he

is

of those bodies ; and


privileges
interfere in publicaffairs by chance,

and
to

every
Paris

day.
remonstrated, or

it summoned

influence
its bar, its political
but

of

nothingof

the kind

refused

to

en-

accused of
functionary
as
a judicial
body was

is to be

seen

in the United

102

States.
of
the

The

Americans

first characteristic

duty of

arbitration.

the interference
to obtain

of

rightsmust

of

tribunal ; and

of

the decision

As

judge.

exist without

it may

attacks

given case

law

decide

the

case,

upon

clearlysteps beyond

he

it ; since

his

in order to

law,

law

upon

without

resting

invades

sphere,and

the circle

extends

the

upon

it,

in

judge

is

law

that of

legislative
authority.

the

The

characteristic of

second

and

specialcases,

on

brought

steppingbeyond

decide

rant
war-

discuss

to

When

case, he

however

if he pronounces

But

case.

called upon

not

to that
relating

obligedto

measure

some

be

long,therefore,as

being perceived.

of his customary duties,without


he is in

action must

an

is the

in order to

be contested

But
a

in all nations

judicialpower

is
uncontested, the judicialauthority
and

its action to

of its functions.

ordinarycircle

The

restricted
carefully

have

and
judicial
authority,

tics
ordinarycharacteris-

all the

retained

have

not

is,that it pronounces

judicial
power

general principles.If

upon

judge

in

decidinga particular
pointdestroysa generalprinciple,
by passing
a

ciple,
judgment which tends to rejectall the inferences from that prinand consequentlyto annul it,he remains
within the ordinary

limits of his functions.


without

of the

that

have

agreed

important,and

more

attacks
directly
in

case
particular

all nations

in which
a

having

if he

But

confine

to

perhaps

but
magistrate,

he

view,

more

the circle

authority
; he

useful

influence

sumes
as-

than

represent the judicial

to

ceases

leaves

he

his

generalprinciple

power.
third characteristic

The
act

unless it is

affair.

of the

until it has taken

appealedto, or

characteristic is less

This

generalthan

I
notwithstandingthe exceptions,

The

put in motion

be

must

called

upon

to

is to

wrong

is

judicial
power
repress

be

think

by

it may

produce

be

result.

to

own

and

criminals,hunt

accord.
usurp

violence

the
to the

out

wrongs,

or

examine

who
judicial
functionary

When

censorshipof
passivenature

the

laws, would

of his

in

authority.

open
some

but
sential.
es-

it is

; when
an

but it does

into evidence

should

an

action ; it

redress it ; when

it is prepared to interpret
it ;
requiresinterpretation,
pursue

of

crime, it punishesthe criminal

redressed,it is ready

two

regardedas

devoid
a

to
inability

cognizanceof

the other

its nature

in order to
a

is its

judicial
power

act

not

of its

proceedings,
measure

do

103

The

Americans
of
a

with

decision

with

invested

immense

his

and

judges,it may
not

be

that

Americans

the

In

other

laws

as

as

that

by

"

individual

an

righthas

justicein

of

to

which

power

they do

simple fact

the

rightof

judges to
apply such

to

but claimed

"

in America

not

This

it.

party, nor

fact

only be

can

the
the

received

part

of it.

In

no

once

theories
political
American

An

France
of

nor

societyas

constitution
is it
in

binding on
may

be

the

altered

accordingto
and

the

It is easy
upon

the

but

as

long as

positionand

the

what

See

by

the

ment
parlia-

America

as

in

ordinarypowers
whole, which,

people,is

less

no

predetermined
the

The

rational.

more

detached

in

dergo
un-

which
cases,

constitution

originof

may,

all authority,

predominatingforce.*
these differences must

manner

rightsof
*

be

it exists it is the

of the

perceivein

In

; the

privatecitizen,but

people

any

may

immutable

to

the whole

the

on

the will of the

sole vehicle
to

of

and

assembly.

simple and

modification

determination

rules.

realityexist

supposed

France

acknowledged right

an

constitutent

It constitutes

than
legislator

by

more

is not

England.

established

therefore,vary,

are

susceptibleof

it represents the

as

and
legislative

of America

in

not

plained
ex-

rightof changing

the

England, the parliamenthas

perpetualchanges,it does
is at

has

power

constitution ; as, therefore,the constitution

modify the

to

that

much

so

of the American
constitution.
In
by the principles
constitution is (or at least is supposed to be) immutable

theory is

laws.

the

on

countries; but

other

contest

claimed

been

all the authorities ; and

is found

those of other

as

libertynot

at

thority
au-

be unconstitutional.

to

similar

courts

recognisedby

them

to

appear

aware

in vain

left them

his

sphere of

rather than
constitution,

the

on

similar
perfectly

lies in the

the

acknowledged

words, they have


may

am

it is

have

their decisions

found

this difference

of

cause

duly

he is nevertheless

same
a

been

has

cause

If the

derives

only pronounce

only conversant

therefore

the

are

he

whence

is

nations ; and

other

action

of

asked

The

possess.

until the

act

political
power.

means

judge can

arisen,he

positionis

His

magistrateof

of the

American

an

and he cannot

the court.

teristics
characdistinguishing

these three

has
litigation

when

specialcases,

that

retained

judicialpower

the

brought before
to

have

the

Appendix

bodies
judicial

L.

act

in the three

104

countries I have

laws

disobeythe

to

cited.

the
constitution,

the tribunals

If in France

would

modified

be

can

the

to

placed in

their

a
right of interpreting

the

have

of which

constitution,the clauses

being opposed

in fact be

would

power

supreme

hands, since they alone

their

ground of

the

on

authorized

were

by

authority.

no

They would, therefore,take the place of the nation,and exercise


absolute a sway over
societyas the inherent weakness of judicial
as
would

power

them

allow

incompetentto

are

declare

Undoubtedly,as

law

constitution

changing the

of

do.

to

is

of the

will of the

the

It would
with

in

state, can
is

as

the

modified

by

States

law

the

to

the

which

no

legislative
body,

also makes
from

constitution

governs

it is the

first of

the constitution

the

three powers

But

neither

of

America.*

as

justthat

preferenceto

any

is most

the

as
legislator

laws, it cannot
the tribunals

law.

judicature;for

of the

he

of the

emanating

it is therefore

in

power

constitution

the

right to

same

they to

were

This
to

be

should

condition

select that

bound, is the
strictly

whose

they are

name

nation

changing
this

can

it

take

than

natural

of

point

an

reduce

its constitution,no
therefore

case

its

Sec

their

is

legal
right

those

Appendix

M.

judges

decisions;

In

this kind
the

of

on

in
society,

motive

America,

magistratesto

and
political

the

perforceencroach

the state

individual.

danger of
the

namely, on

In this

laws, and

ground of

right,
they must

acting.

always

the

as

their own,

motives

the

prevailsover

is also the firstof

exercise this

rightsmore

Upon

the

; and

sacred

the

represent

magistrate.

In France

but

changing

Englishjudges

be unconstitutional.

case

privatecitizen

obligation
by
of every

no

constitution

the

essential

have

who

men

laws

the

law

to
applicable

In the United

obey

of

power

invest the

to

decisions

makes

consequentlya

remarks

much

to

unreasonable

parliamentwhich

; and

tnese

the

it

perfectly)
represent (however im-

who

people,than

the
rightof resisting

the

the

stillmore

be

since the

of

grant

men

legislative

themselves.

but

one

people to

the

power

the alterations which

oppose
to

judges

the
unconstitutional,

indirectly
given to

body, since no legalbarrier would


might prescribe. But it is better
the constitution

be

to

the French

clearly
where

obedience

is to be

by

feared.

logicalreason

106

of

rors

legislator are

the

felt ;

most

are

which
I

serves

be

at

If

the

he

would

the

once

which

would

American

the

obliged

judge

refuse

to

performs

his

belong

which

this
of

courts

decide

to

system

one

often

when

bring

to

cares

felt

lest

this

American

contestation

is

it before

but

devised

give

one

these

justice
of

against

the
the

of

which

his

post.

is

the

power
a

that

to

and

that

remedy

statute

barriers

in

some

vested
to

the

discrimin
in-

Americans

might

the

powerful

happen

The

left

have

rise

lawsuit

may

justice.

of

give

termed

by

all laws

to

never

pronouncing

tyranny

of

is exercised

extend
can

limits,

most

he

that

possible, it

they

is called

parties,and

duties

the

is

is true

them

of

he

of the

efficacy which

it

Within
of

court

which

he

It

which

contestation

they should

courts

of

some

disadvantage,

forms
been

as

pendently
inde-

because

magistrate.

respected.

duties

legislation cannot

the

be

convert

strict

judicial censorship

as

them,

by fulfillingthe

the

dangerous.

prove

ever

citizen

to

law

the

abdicating

profession

of

such

as

it is

political arena

the

interest

the

his

justice over

precise species

into

the

when

easy

it

when

respect

would

politicalquestion
with

functions

be

only judges

it without

inasmuch

even

He

The

case.

it would

brought

is connected

resolve

to

cannot

upon

to

when

to

will

brave

to

obeyed

useful

be

order.

his

to

attacked

and

to

directly,

and

him

be

oppression, they

will.

own

it would

of

public

to

as

encourage

is weak,

and

is

fact

courts

resistance

consequently

judge

his

spiritmight

when

say,

instrument

an

of

He

to

well

any

oppose

emanate

contested

be

into

them

they

is

That

strong.

to

would

laws

The

appreciable

legislator openly

the

attack

party

consequences

American

the

liberty as

to

afraid

be

of

practice

this

only

and

positive

evil

prosecution.

favourable

moments

from

power

upon

believe

sometimes

day.

every

But

to

could

other

at

they

basis

most

judge

of

the

inclined

am

and

as

always

it is

and

their

whenever

exposed

be

which

politicalassemblies.

no

have
plete,
incomcases

in

the

stitutional,
uncon-

have

107

United

the

In

VIII.

all the

States

before
An

TO

Tribunals.

and

Americans

THE

have

Citizens

ordinary

the

The

"

GRANTED

POWERS

OTHER

the

AMERICAN

they

English

of

Right

the
How

"

JUDGES.

indicting the
this

use

Art.

"

understand

cannot

public

Right.
the

75

Purport

tionaries
Funcof

the

of

this

Clause.

It is

have

citizens should

of judging
justice,

of
when

be looked

cannot

the

to

have

increased

to

the

laws, is

executive

natural

so

all

that

ment,
govern-

time

in the United

the

on

seem,

respect which

have

contrary,

is due

rendered

scrupulousof offending public opinion.

more

small

the

struck

by

United

States

law

must

the

be serious.

exist,to induce

when

they

This

careful

nations
of

than

those

it is too
In the

the

as

that

same

not
a

ground

to

of

public

action

an

complaint

prosecute

furnish

to

this circumstance.

be, is always a

warrant

can

at

therefore

must

and pubpublicofficer,
lic

these

upon

the

grounds of complaint,

facts present themselves

regard

the

rightof

impeachment

whole

minor

of

republicanform

sufficient guarantee of

the

of the

reach

the

do

state

they hold

the

in the

It is easy to attack

which

was

being prosecuted.

depend

not

for
institutions,
two

not

afraid of

are

does

solid

individual

an

are

motives

it may

nature

are

occur

in accountingfor
difficulty

no

lawsuit, of whatever

journal,but

offica"s

trials which
political

expensive undertaking.

difficult and
in

I have

; but

man

of

number

the

to

those who

in

power

the

do

at

to

it

that

authorities,and

same

the

public officers responsible

Americans

means

the

to

one

fore
be-

have

right granted

to be weakened

me

renders
The

this

by

The

agents of the

the

appear

land.

the

judges of

to

judgesshould

extraordinary
privilege.Nor

which

the custom

by

the

an

as

upon

springsof government
States

all the

that

violated

have

they

all the

public functionaries
rightof indicting

the

punishingpublicoffences.

of

courts

country like America

free

ordinary tribunals,and

the
power

that in

natural
perfectly

in
of

their

the American

the

officers
principal

independence.

which
prosecutions,

community, is

actions which
great judicial

better

are

These

England.

are

pledge of

But

within
freedom

rarelyemployed

until

late.
middle

ages, when

judges inflicted

it was

the most

very difficult to overtake


dreadful

tortures

on

ers,
offend-

the few

who

108

arrested,which

were

since

It has

been

mild, it is

more

In

the

drawn
the

All

of

agents

the

of

offences
of the

the

Constitution

"

spiteof

in

the

found

the

conseil

of

centre

in

They
France

at

were

was

of

the

been

injuredby

of

It

by

the

offence

rogaded
we

allow

of the

and

the

thingsto

law,

which

the

tempted

violence

the

in

the

the

council

another

ing
hav-

commit

an

to

accuse

before

the

extorted
our

by

of

could

servants,

being

citizen

me

force.

of

t# credit

falsehood

who

so

or

that

had

mitted
com-

annulled

displayed itself

We

have

had

reached, since

justiceand

impose

had

solicit from

proceedingswere
then

ished
pun-

who

the revolution

forefathers

the colour

alone

his

from

the

sed
compo-

king, after
of

former

that

what
some-

judicialbody, in

prefect, to

Despotism

crown.

under

that

againsta public officer

point which
pass

men
English-

when

redress, they refused

sometimes

was

always

to

sovereign is obliged to

obtain

wTere

the

obedience

from

them

to

wrarrant

authorityof

openly, and

called

frequentlyhappened

parliament issued
an

have

But

that the

so

"

commanding

of

the order

abuse, and

ignorance.

not

of state, to prevent the

sovereignpermissionto

flagrantan

administrative

an

crown

I demonstrated

when

"

of

clause

it is still maintained

politicalcauses.
was

servants,

power

councillor

but

the

on

all

d'etat

term,

of his

one

has
injustice,
called

the

dependant

men

ordered

the

of

sense

conseil

the

that

common

This

preliminaryand

the

case

led to conclude

once

exercised

in
tyrannicaljurisdiction

told them

which

nation.

the

can

functions

great tribunal, established

which

kingdom,

the

in

VIII.," and
of

75.

of ministers

ordinarytribunals."

Pan

de

was

Art.

"

their several

d'etat ;

treated

constitution

in explaining its meaning


difficulty

utmost

d'etat

the

just complaints

Americans.

or

conseil

be

to

facilitating
viction.
con-

the rank

relatingto

and

English and

introduced

was

below

the government

prosecutiontakes place before


survived

The

republic,a

followingclause

decree

French

the

certain

oppressionare

tyranny and

of

prosecutedfor

virtue

by

VO.

in which

be

only

efficacious.

more

of crimes.

more

crime, by lesseningthe penalty and

year

up

justiceis

that when
time

that

the numher

diminished

means

discovered

hold

other

like any

no

at the same

Americans

the

by

upon

the

them.

then

ret-

sanction

109

VH.

CHAPTER

POLITICAL

of

Definition

JURISDICTION

politicalJurisdiction.

France, in England, and

only

Sentence

pass

Removal

from

States.

than

Penalty.

"

frequently

more

Political

as
Jurisdiction,

States, is, notwithstanding its Mildness, and

Mildness,

powerful

most

Instrument

Jurisdiction
by political
the politicalJudge

in

perhaps

of

Sentence

passes

can

it Exists

in the

ted
Uni-

of

that

Consequence

Majority.

of the

Hands

in the

in

America

In

"

He

"

STATES.

UNITED

THE

is understood

What

"

United

public Officers.

on

Office

in the

IN

that temporary rightof


by political
jurisdiction,
body may be
legal decision with which a political

I understand,

pronouncing a
invested.
In

absolute
of

name

of

is

his

of

of

the

sufficient

prince,in

whose
the

is entertained

idea which

the

duction
intro-

the

sovereignof

the

everythingelse,and
is of itself

power

much

as

from

accrue

procedure;

prosecuted,is

of

as
justice

can
utility

no

extraordinaryforms

offender

an

courts

governments

security. The

only

thinghe has to fear is,that the external formalities of justice


may
be neglected,
and that his authority
from
be dishonoured,
a
may
wish

to

which

the

tribunals

it

render

majoritycan

as

But

absolute.

more

exercise

never

absolute monarch, the

an

been

vested

been

thoughtbetter

for

time

in the

in

the

the

England, France, and


which

use

principle.In

temporary confusion

United

the

chambre

des

these

England

offences,
they are
Vol.

I"

and

laws

three

to

has
the

between

violate the

States, have

; and

necessary

the

the

competent

have

house

highestcriminal

althoughthey do
to

established

this

it is curious to examine

great nations

in France

pairsconstitute

nations ; and

occasionally

government.

in their
political
jurisdiction

different

has

the

upon

of society. It
representatives

to introduce

unityof

countries,in

influence

same

judicial
power

functions of the different authorities,


than
of
principle

free

most

not

try them

made

of the

of lords and
court

the

of their

the
spective
re-

habitually
try all political
all. Another

political

110

body enjoysthe rightof impeachment


only difference

the

the

respect is,that in England

they please
of

the

countries

in

France

his sentence.

awards

in

as

impeach, and

to

the

senate

by

the

house

class of

the

belong to

must

of

rightof impeachment by

exists between

tribunals

Europe

penalcode, while
office
political

for

and

Suppose,

for

by

his life.

crime of
and

Thus

the

the peers

of

great difference

of
dispositions

the

offender

deprivedthe

incapableof filling
any

presidentof

and

alone

birth,their rank,
of
privileges

to

of

the courts

assembly.
great political
:
magistrate

punish the
law

he

that

restricts him

and
office,

to

as

The

of all the formalities of

is found

the
guilty,

and

to

all the

treating.

the

laws

may

be

to

of
their

this end

all

into

and
distinguish,

authorityof

justice.When
a

to

transformed

French

to

judge,

of all the duties of that

English or

sentence

or
liberty

are

by

then

temporarilyextended

admit,

to

the observance

an

state

tives
representa-

his

of

is then
legislator

he exercises

is impeached before
and

in the

States

; he must

subjectwe

is established

justiceare

is called upon

offence ; and

the

of

try great offenders,whatever

their powers

or

house

deprivehim

can

accuratelyillustrates

is intended

; the

United

the

degrades him

senate

which
political
jurisdiction

Europe

the

him

high treason

the

jury,which

This

the

instance,that
the

committed

be tried

those

is,that in Europe political

they have

declared

have

of

as

persons

is
representatives

the

inflict all the

to

senate

terminates
future,their jurisdiction

the

impeaches him,

the

the

ordinarytribunals begins.

of the

the

America

and

in America, when

rank,

that

than

deputies. But

empowered

are

his official

the

the

publicfunctionaries.

the

of

of the

and
representatives,

is less extensive

that

isting
ex-

judge :

to

only try such

can

France, while

generalthan

branch

one

offender, and

senate

The

deputies
ministers

of all the

another

the

has

the

use

Europe,

of
jurisdiction

of

in this

punish the delinquents.

to

But
it

before

brought

persons

nation

make

may

representatives
arraigns the

of

which

impeach whomsoever

may

house

upper

authorized

is
legislature

more

countries

prosecutionagainstthe

States, as well

United

In the

the

of the

laws

penal

are

of lords

crown.

In both

house

of

this mode

only employ

can

commons

lords, while

the

before

house

the two

exists between

which

the

before

high

tionary
public func-

nal,
tribupolitical

depriveshim ipsofacto of

his

Ill

it may

functions,and
them

or

interdict is
In

be

regarded

as

the decision

States

of

justice
; although it
it is

which

offence

an

founded, since
at

the

been

the

political
body

with

most

dangerous enemies

party

is the

had

been

the

means

the

The
United
which

But

States
he has

again.
the

This

act

which

is

the

be in the

may

this

in

invest

American

the

the

legalpower.

to

the

the

is

fenders
dangerous of-

most

entire subversion

citizen

prevent him

administrative

mixed

we

cal
politi-

intrusted

they are

the

the

the

of

laws

the

interdict.
political

system

from

obtains
of

in the

authority

an

acquiringit

ever

sanctioned

measure

this matter

they have
the

surrounded

by
the
the

securities of

condemnations
deprived all political

penalties.Every
point;

If it

of

resources

which
political
jurisdiction

they have

strengthof

disposalof

which

reach

the

no

by exemplary punishment,

placed at
with

the

to give society
legislator

offences

at

not

where
republics,

where

with
publicfunctionary

subjectall

the senate, while

theless
; never-

possessionof

judicialinvestigation.In

and

take

to
legislator

no
exercising

never

amiss,and

created

of their severest

constitutions

can

at

murmur

removes

from

his

been

evidentlyan

have

on

since
public functionaries,

authorities,and

aim

who

of

court

motives

its sentence

especiallytrue

weapon
it

and

used

senators

generalobligedto

is,therefore,to deprivethe

trial ;
political

traced

the

men

formalities

Americans

first of

objectof

main

this is

all have

likelyto

although

the

the

the
practiceof ordinaryjustice,

would

; since
not

state

repressingstate

imperfectone,

are

of the

the

tribunals.
an

circle of

intention of

the

accordingto
penal code

the

by

of

and

formalities of

of the American

is increased

leader

many

to

all ; and

favour

is in

to

administrative

its action would


great judicialauthority,

been

at

is therefore

an

to

self.
it-

sentence

form, since

basis of

the

as

intention

have

functions

limited

as

political

the proceedingis purelyadminisirative.

objectof

If it had

than

and
practices

the senate

law

common

not

judicialin respect

is

the

contrary takes place;

the

the

with

the

case

tribunal
political

in its
is judicial

the senate

obligedto comply

are

in this

But

verdict,rather
judicial

of

of

sentence

In the United

measure.

the

Europe

incapableof resuming

sentence, and

the

of

consequence

be

to

future.

for the

others

any

him

pronounce

at

link of the

once

perceivewhy

civil functionaries

whose
military,

system

crimes

to
are

the

may
the

be
easily
American

of
jurisdiction

nevertheless

more

112

formidable,are

of the American

none

the

places which

It is therefore
their

of

now

we

shall meet
which

each

differences

of them

the

conservative

unwonted

hostile to the balance

citizens,and it does

community, since
authorityupon
at the

remedy

the

for

real influence

more

Europe.

We

American

in
legislation

tribunal

must

which

passes
the

subjectto

the

offender,and

by

impulseto
the United

this

the vindictive
States

; the

purpose

of the

submitted

to its

severity. It

is

United
as

States

as

ordinary

an

body

in America

than
of

in
the

It
political
jurisdiction.
in

composed
the

the United
of

the

body

States the

same

elements,

which

impeaches

almost

irresistible

passionsof parties.If political


judges in

cannot

the conviction,if it is less


the

heads

this respect it probably

uniformitygives an

inflict such

there is the less chance

objectof

lives of the

apparent mildness

the

influences,as

same

that

is

to violate

only indirectly

the

its

the

In

all that relates to

sentence

that

subject. The
the

but
society,

the social

misled

be

not

to

less efficacious ; indeed, it has

and

evils of

on

an

in order

apt

is

menace

to

as

be denied

the

States

exposed

are

in

in the state, and

beforehand

observed, in the first place, that

and

Europe,

of power

of
legislators

the

violent

more

are

Europe, over

have

less formidable

by

Europe,

liberties of

in

as

only who

exercises

be

balance

conductingthe government.

of

means

those

considered

been

hover,

not

in

to

; it cannot

power

the

and

upon

employed

It is not

the United

acceptingoffice

time

same

of

In France

is looked

be

only to

lives and

the
incessantly

and

all.

them

produce.

constituted
the

chief

European systems, we
strikingin the different effects

dangers.

of
principle

the

of

and

may

is

in
political
jurisdiction

same

is to

or

which

as
tribunals,
they are

to threaten

not

no

deprivethem

to

functionary
;

upon

of political
bodies
jurisdiction

the

societyfrom

these

blow

less

produces

extraordinary
resource,
rescue

is

the American

compare

with

England

him

condemns

civil

the

abrogated.

dependant on

are
a

be

cannot

all in order

is himself

state,who

the

which

try them

to

which

power

and
inalienable,

are

occupy

In the civil service

be said to be removeable

can

militaryofficers

authority.But

decision

them

rightsfrom

necessary

magistrateof
If

functionaries

some

others derive their

that tribunal.

from

exempted

of their

formidable,is

tribunals
political

those

heavy penaltiesas

of

a prisoner
acquitting
; and
more

of

Europe

of those in America

is to

certain.
is to

The

cipal
prin-

punish the

deprivehim

fender
of-

of his

114

them

to

shameful

exercised

in

jurisdiction
it

is

only

the

govern

it

which

does

available.

the

political
Americans

political
the

most

it

will
whether

is

which

be

has

the

"

See

Appendix

the
of

N.

but

it

is

all

times

at

other

truth

political

be

By

not

United

venting
pre-

the

this

that

sure

rude

republics
of

the

tive
legisla-

States,

in

tablishes
es-

hand,

of

am

placed

American

verify

number

the

been

the

to

easy

in

tor
legisla-

punishments,

and

who

crisis,

consequences

itself;

ever

the

abused.

judicial

worst

constituted

When

majority.
it

the

tyranny

as

easily

more

erned,
gov-

those

on

the

on

can,

inflicting

eluded

than

formidable

remarking

from

have

jurisdiction,

degenerate,
by

tribunals

it

the
but

the

upon

over

which

influence,

and

directly

momentous

some

decreased,

employed,

rather

popular

at

by

formidable,

authority

unbounded

society

be

absolute

more

regular
is

power

to

seem

tyranny,

of

and

conveniently

more

exerted

temperate
If

an

of

to

act

not

influence

The

progress

appear

does

majority

confer
be

only

can

It

the

not

not

may

immense.

renders

the

upon

bodies

death.

than

worse

States

political
more

it

but

United

the
of

inactivity

is

not

grasp

begin

to

observation,

impeachments

ments.*
aug-

115

VIH.

CHAPTER

THE

I
I

hitherto

have

all the

is

time

which

now

been

has

for

HISTORY

The

Interval

"

two

FEDERAL

Weakness.

Its

But

employs.
forced

the

to

Union.

partialsovereignty

the
to

cast

rapidglance

CONSTITUTION.

Congress appeals to the constituent


Appeal and the Promulgation of

"

between

Vears

toward

unite them
But

as

government
which
intimate

end

the

almost

customs, and
common

which

the

alreadyobserved,

againsta

and

of

THE

thirteen colonies

England

have

to

examine

in

sets

thority.
Au-

the

the

Constitution.

new

same

OF

first Union.

the
"

of

it

people

of
authority

Union, and

to the

the

independentare

as

supreme
to

me

conceded

separate whole, and

federal constitution.*

the

Origin of

the

to

as

action which

of

considered

cases,

come

state

springswhich

means

I have

certain

in

each

different

different

which

states

submit,

over

the

and

motion,

The

considered

explainedthe

have

CONSTITUTION.

FEDERAL

enemy;
to

one

each

its

resulted

own

from

union, which
*

See

and

had

the

last century,

the
religion,

same

another,

of them

within

of

the

off the

threw
simultaneously

laws

same

these
and

to

reasons

language,the
struggling

they were

sufficiently
strong

were

into

them

one

tion.
na-

enjoyeda separate existence,and

control,the peculiarinterests
this

system,

would

the constitution

opposed

were

have

absorbed

of the United

possessed,as

same

consolidate

yoke

States.

to

the

and

toms
cus-

compact

individual

116

generalimportanceof all. Hence arose


prompting the Anglo-Americans
opposite tendencies,the one

importance of
two

with

defective,the

were

But

colony became

Each

its

impotence by

to

of

presence

its

Indian

the debt

which

It

had

been

the constituent

to

If America

ever

wont

point,it was

to

the nation
have

off the

backed

by

justlyattributed

more

valor
be

of their

ridiculous

French
the

to

French, who,
without

posing a

See

the

twentieth

not

adopted by

the

Constitution

in the

t Congress made

efforts of

No.

United

time)that lofty

its inhabitants

land.

the

1781.

15 to

on

of

ages
to

energy

throwing

the

States

by

also the

in 1778.

the 21st

of

to

February,

those

their foes, and

This

constitution
of

this

the
of

op*of

was

tion
constitu-

Story's " Commentary


1787.

the

of Europe,

capable of

analysis given

and
22, inclusive,

to

of

the whole

still

may

It would

wars

Americans

populationto

formed

the

to

war

and

ocean,

their citizens.

States," pp. S5-1I5.

this declaration

All

in

the United

allies,were

See

No.

is

the power

miles of

attacked

first confederation

states

Federalist, from
of the

American

without

until

appealed

than
geographicalposition,

part of their

articles of the

of

success

they were

and

which

at

thousand

of
patriotism

the

the

when

credit

all the

brief

empire of

three

by

compare

officially

considerably
exaggerated. Separated

been

the

revolution,or

it

the efforts of the Americans

to their

armies,or

ence.
independ-

people strugglingwith

powerful ally,the

tain
to main-

and

government,

moment

the

of
spectacle

their enemies

its flag

to

of

war

proud fancy of

it were,

English yoke, have


from

the

solemn

its independence;and

/O

be

the

the

the

the nation.f

the

at the

abdicated,as

furnished

win

which

sumed
as-

the interest of

pay

of destruction,when

approached(forhowever

pinnacleof glory to

to

during

conduct

authorityof

suddenly

scarcelyable

w^as

tribes,and

the verge

to
proclaimedits inability

be

to

outrages offered

it

contracted

alreadyon

was

faults of the

the

longer sustained by

no

the

Europe, while

ground againstthe

tions.*
imperfec-

ed
federal government, condemn-

danger,saw

the great nations of

by

it

and
independent republic,

an

constitution,and

common

kept

was

their

seemed

state

The
sovereignty.

absolute

an

than

war

constituted

spiteof

concluded

peace

manifest, and the

became
legislation

dissolved.

was

sooner

no

tie subsisted in

common

the

as

union

which

laws

although the

and

by necessity
;

long

principleof

mother-country lasted,the

the

alive

strength. As

their

other to divide

unite,the

to

in the

each

on

117

bearingthe
stifled its
it is
calm

that

examine

the

years

until

whole

adopted without
At

remedy

time

when

which

calm

of those

had

great

who

assembly wThich

The

constitution

it contained

had

ever

long and
the

people
the

SUMMARY

of

Authority

of

States

first

The
and

the

by

no

authorityof
each

of them

its internal

f
the
m

It

were

was

people
each

OF

THE

Rule

easy

the

among

adopted by

for

this

of these

sole

All

federal government

new

interregnumof
that

two

years.

of France

began.

and

Government

the
the

States.

the Americans

objectwas

The

"

ment
Govern-

Exception.

intricate,

was

so

the

to

divide the
that

Union,

to

govern

itself in all that concerned

the

entire

nation,representedby

Washington,

Madison, Hamilton, and

the

the

two

number.
the

purpose

assemblies.

still rules the Union.

composed

members:
fifty-five

not

commission,

which

continue

the

which

hearts

CONSTITUTION.

of solution ; the

different states

should

of

awaited

the

president,

of the

Government

Federal

the

its

was

national

to

when

FEDERAL

tlie Federal

between
is the

the second

acceptance

an

terminated

while
prosperity,

It consisted

Morrises,

in 1789, after

question which

means

which

that

issue.

successful

noblest

This

World.

kind.
man-

revolution,and

composing

the

successively.!The

it

of America

revolution

Division

New

generallaws

its functions

commenced

The

of

body

talents and

deliberation,offered

mature

adopted

states

in the

of

to

George Washington

choicest

the

appeared

the task

accepted

from

advantage of

of the

led the revolution

had

small ;* but

was

and

after

the effervescence

for two

first constitution

the

double

fully
care-

voluntarily

of blood

drop

possessed the

succeeded

men

or

inadequacyof

the

discovered, America

was

tear

it

lature
legis-

it

to see

discovered,which

wras

having wrung

the

the

apprized by

stopped ;
government
wait
of the evil,and
patiently

extent

But

great people turn

had

of

wheels

the

see

itself when

upon

they

of their country.

bosom

the

historyof societyto

the

scrutinizing
eye

and

their frontiers while

beyond

within

devouringflame

noveltyin

revolution

of

torch

legislativebodies, but
; and

the

new

representatives were

constitution

was

discussed

elected
at

by
length

118

should

Union,
the

continue

exigenciesof

beforehand, with
which

each

the

federal

but

became

But

it was

as

the several

federal

government

Union

the

had

federal

high

established

It is to

reserved

is not

it is

general

is then

of the states.

Thus

that

of

the

of the

be

ordinary

themselves,

states

destined,among

was

which

rival

had

been

governments.!

Federalist,No.

to

as

it would

that

the

the two

32.

Story, p.

of

law

assembly.

states

For

for itself.

law

711.

it

has

neglects

point,however,

be said

to

belong

matters

affair,

the

up

instance, congress

This

may

take

may

bankruptcy, which, however,

law-courts, and

in the

right of regulating certain

exclusive

constitution,the

national

the

libertyto make

at

discussion

all

constitute

to

of power

between

the

the

by

congress

brought before

making
by

to

attributes of the

decision

by

balance

the

whenever

that

observed,

be

the

vol. i.,p. 364.

Commentaries,

Kent's

the

federal constitution

the

the

governments

rule,and

created,! which

was

to

the

in the states

constitution

the

amendment

the

See

by

The

governments

questionsto

functions,to maintain

other

those

and
exceptionalauthority,

these

court

formed

that,in practice,
questions
might arise

foreseen

all

were

been

declared

was

remained

established
of justice,

courts

foresee

to

exception.*

the

submit

dangerous to

state

of the

them

states

limits of this

the exact

authority

nation.

among

of the

of

therefore,carefully
enumerated, and

were,

of
privileges

the

determine

meeting the generalexigenciesof


of the states were, on
obligations

and

included

not

was

confederation

of

share

enjoy,as

all the details of social life.

government

until

of

the claims

claims

the

government

part of

existence

of

the

to

was

providefor

to

impossible to

as

of accuracy,

governments

purpose

penetratedinto

was

hand, complicated and various,because

other

the

degree

It

easilydefinable,because

express

people;

that

any

and
obligations

simpleand
with

people.

in the

compact body, and

the

of the two

the incidents

The

to form

the

right

do.

to

has

been

Each
lished
estab-

properly to

more

jurisprudence.
of

action

The

It is thus

that

and

the

the

union

government

war,

several

states

concern

the

which

states

"

indirect, as

1 he

powers

defined.

Those

extend

order

have

all the

to

the

approval of the people, and


already acquired a portion of

Hamilton, and Madison,

which

to

formed

the

the
of

discussions

an

be

association

in the

to

state

between

governments

principallyon

external

reserved

powers

ordinary

federal

the

to

of

course

the

affairs,

state."

United

still

were

celebritywhich

in the

The

Federalist
the

constitution

exercised

objects which,

quote

that

the

foreigncommerce

constitution
the

show.

to remain

are

will

prosperity of

and

occasion

become

delegated by

former

The

shall hereafter

we

45, explainsthe division of supremacy

negotiation, and

peace,

internal

since

and

will

shall often
has

Federalist,No.

indefinite.

and

objects,as

court

the

few

are

numerous

are

is

this

they

with

in this

work.

States

was

pending,
have

since

the intention

When

the

submitted

three

men,

enjoyed,
of

to

who
John

explainingto

bill
the
had

Jay,
the

119

OF

PREROGATIVE

of

Power

direct.

Government.
The

"

King's

mating

declaring War,

Federal

relations of

internal

the

Union

the

old French

in the

external

of

in

the

people maybe

rightof making

and

peace

The

Union.*

the

granted to
society;

there

but

to with

attended

of

the

The

country.f

in

national

independenceof

the

while

the

enact

community."

nation

advantages of

the

series

They

i.,p.

See

The

in which

it

which

was

Even

is

excellent

an

to

was

Union

state

and

states^
of

their

Union

at

changing

their

republics,
theywere
class of nobles

that

With

proposed.

41

the

and

create

which

was

federal government

necessary

book,

Federalist, Nos.

8.

358-3S2

this view

form

now

which

ought

the

to

they published

complete
been

has

be

federal

tise.
trea-

retained

familiar

to

the

America.
Kent's

42.

Commentaries, vol.

; 409-426.
kind

same

to

grant

exist,such
patents,

and

as

that
other

which

empowers

matters

in

the

which

its

means

ol

clearlynecessary.

in these

cases

will be

its interference
hereafter

shown.

is indirect.

tribunals,as
" Federal Constitution,sect. 10, art. 1.

the

all the

although it especially concerns

f Several other privilegesof the


Union
to
legislateon bankruptcy,
intervention

modifying

Lastly,as

is

the

each

securityof

preserved in

measure

Federalist

Story, pp.

an

the

of

power

of

indiscreet abuse

shape of a journal,which
journal, " The Federalist," a name

constitution,sect.

207.

only be

can

the different parts of the

in the

of all countries,

statesmen
*

the

articles

entitled their

work.

in the

of

affairs of

internal affairs of the

postfacto laws, or

ex

in their

of

government

which

government

to interfere in the

at pleasure
was
legislation
to

clusive
ex-

therefore

internal

of the

between

independence might compromise

forbidden

The

general authority. The

of

of

power

predeterminedcases,

large. Thus,

the

the monetary system,


controlling
and of opening the great roads which
post-office,

authorized

few

than

concludingtreaties

formallyrecognisedin its sphere ; nevertheless


was

ths

it may

to those

compared

general interests

establish communication

to

central

more

government.

of

war,

conduct

advantage by

the
directing

were

certain

are

with

invested

was

of

of
necessity

felt in the
less imperiously

was

in

Country

raisingarmies, and equipping fleets,was

of

commerce,

the

advantageouslymaintained

be

singlelread

of the

agency

respects

some

vested

Taxes

of

Policy

Monarchy.

and they cannot


private individuals,

without

GOVERNMENT.

levying general

and

Peace,

Part

of

Government

Government

The

What

"

FEDERAL

THE

The

union

interferes

by

120

should

government
with
In

unlimited

an

examining

constitution

the

notions

The

United

nevertheless
in several

authorityof

the

formed.

was

the

monarchies

of the

several

the

Union

the

only

not

dowed
en-

is

Europe

the federal

by

eignty
sover-

states, and

assumed, it

the

clearest
of
a

when

the

is evident

and

most

government.

confederation

central

more

the

on

has

but
republic,

nation

of

was

portionof

of the centralization

nature

form

States

the

entertained
legislators

the

on

hand

one

to

which

power

the federal

accurate

the

on

established

as

power

reserved

been

of

share

that

of

it

engagements,

levying taxes*

of

power

remarking

has

fulfil its

to

balance

the

; in

which
other

able

be

it

than

American

Take, for instance,the

two

justiceexisted

in

was

stitution
con-

amples
following ex-

"

Thirteen

generallyspeaking,had
and

appeal ;
refuse

to

those

their

sovereignwho
In

the

assent

Union

make

essential

authoritythan

the Union

is

Spain
of

certain

provinces had

ihe

of

is therefore

kingdom
France
the

or

of

in

Spain

constitution

of the

was

consequentlythe

the

constitution.

Constitution,

Kent's

sect.

Commentaries,

nature,

to

the

that

always
but

10.
207

exercises

more

republics.

able

am

The

government
in this

the
to

power
obtain

here

Federalist, Nos.
and

381.

national

right of

country denied, and

i.,pp.

Union

the

centralized

more

8, 9, and
vol.

has

states.

citizens.

that

the

same

the representatives

peculiar to themselves, although


alone

was

by

tem
sys-

It is true

Spain.

is

there

as
interpret,

a
rightof establishing

its very

relations

the

by

monarchy possessed, although


confederate

congress

levied

been

all the

binding upon

French

duties

authorized

impost voted

an

assemblage of

the

commercial

and

only an

customhouse

America

to

therefore,the
points,
the

privilegebelongs,by
In

tribunal

one

is

had

without

nation.

the laws

nation

law

d'etats,were

impost which

an

is but

there

In these two

In

to

France, which,

the
rightof interpreting

represented the

of the

central

the

provinces,styledpays

to
legislature

one

of

courts

supreme

sovereignty.

regulating the
of the

federation
con-

respect than
of

by

the
force

the
in

crown

whatever

that the ultimate

result

the theory of
discussing

30-36

inclusive, and

Story, pp. 329 and

514.

41-44.

122

Union

inhabitants
to

States

of the United

and

one

the

could

natural

that the

the condition

not

of

of

fraction
insignificant

an

would

have

invested

would

have

annulled

an

eignty
sover-

former

hit upon

latter
cumstances,
cir-

these

altogether.Under

interests

system

the
authority,

that the strict rules of


when

case

The

excessive

their influence

usuallythe

is

as

doctrine

in relation to the

great people.

with

result was,

the

ser
les-

the

they would have passed from


to that of
co-legislative
authority,

them

the

since

co-equal and

majorityof

Of course
prescribethe law.
subscribe to the application
of this

confederation

the

belonging

as

should

without, in fact, abdicatingtheir existence


of

contrary,the

considered

to be

were

nation, it was

same

citizens of the Union


states

the

footingof perfectequality. If,on

upon

logicwere

ded,
eva-

opposed to arguments.
which
legislators,
brought
are

by the
irreconcilable.
togetherby force two systems theoretically
The
of the independenceof the states prevailedin
principle
middle

was

course

formation

predominated in
It

decided

was

and

of

the present

the

has

is therefore

in the

senate, while

former

in the house

nation

preponderatesin

the

of
spirit

to
logically

Every
is to

state

ton

ery

years

for every

proportion

frecmeii

and

how

fixes

several

the

anew

69

was

which

that
no

of
was

there

minimum

should

at

one

York

the influence
if the

of

the

minorityof

the

decisions of

paralyzethe
is

contrary to

and
rationally

In the
parts of legislation.
number

in

of

representatives which

1789, and

in 1833.

240

for

not

be

than

more

The

representatives in proportion
passed

33,000 inhabitants.

of three

of New

state

difficult it is

fixed upon.

was

the

on

States, by Story, vol. i.,p. 235)

United

sentative
the

; but

first act

; the

each

can
(See Ameri-

194.)

number

the

at

representative;

other house, which

and

all the

decided

30,000 persons

The

of the

p.

has

York
senators

only one

fortytimes

population.*

New

only two
the

to congress,

government.

total number

The

constitution

the

rare

congress

furnish.

fit to augment

how

combine

of

state

the senate, it may

representatives.
its

to

nation

the

senators

Thus,
representatives.

constitutional

Almanac, 1834,
The
"

of

facts show

The

the

equal to

latter has

the

majorityrepresentedin

the

that

senators, and

two

of Delaware

state

two

and
day fortyrepresentatives,

of Delaware

state

send

of

representativesproportioned

this arrangement

It results from

the house

should

state

of
sovereignty

the

compositionof

the

that each

number

that of

of the senate, and

the

48,000.

The

The

to

the

subject(14th

of

decided

there

that

last act, which

was

populationrepresented

fifths of the slaves.

representative for

one

has

congress

April

thought

not

of

increase
1792:

should

be

passed

in

see

tion.
populaLaws

onerepre

1822, fixes

is composed of all the

123

sanctioned

the

by

obstacles

it is

which

when

logicof legislation
; and
should

we

advantage,before
well

do

constitution

only

the

interests
conflicting

two

Americans

and

for the

whole

existed

ment
enjoy-

the
for

federal
the

arate
sep-

people, were
the

among

necessarilymade

was

are

it is wise,

that

When

with

complete

in the

independence

which

compromise

the

it is young.

union

of

maintain

conclude

to

interest of

interest

the

states, and

hasten
that

the

formed,

was

existence

nation

is

natural

many

national

perceivea

we

remember

to

of

possibleto
we

so

political
system,

any

early stages

principlesare

generalconstitution

principlesare

interests and

The

only periodsat
of this

when

rigorous applicationof

the

to

different

arise,and
and

people ;

same

all its consequences.


the

interests

established,these

be

to

different

of time

course

Anglobetween

them.
It

is,however,
has

All

feared.

hitherto

not

the

their ideas, and


result

which

interests

variance.

at

induced

the

designs of

the

the

the

It must
the power
the

of

federal

these
them

whom

to

of

the

introduction

was

it

federal

only

to

be

of

the

to

the

humoured,

the

oppose

irresistible

so

will of

hand, that
reduce

laws.

destroy the

(and

it

people,

the vote

of

influence

not

in

by

existence
and

not

the
no

of

objectof

The

the

real

states

to

be

deprive

this
the

straint
con-

ciple
prin-

anism
mech-

wondered

acknowledged

forciblychecked.

of the

of

use

into
to

the

authorityof

habitual

means

an

was

singlenation

majority. Upon

of

was

impossible
the

of the

to

it

independence

was

beforehand

government

attested

is

to

oppositionto

other

making

decisions
the

their

consequently never

there

By acknowledging

disavowed

enforcingthe

of the
at ; since

it.

communities

it),they

feeble

differences

the

representatives.

were

not

was

been

their customs,

in the senate

indeed

to
legislators

they

restrain

secondary
in

which

American

constitution

states, but

of

forgotten,on

the

people for

offer but

the house
be

not

and

have

suffice to set

not

legitimateexpressionof

could

majorityof

together

tution
the consti-

might
and

have

states

themselves

largerones

the

senate

do
inferiority

or

small

The

league

to

authorityin

that

their size

dissimilar

not

are

of

part

contiguous;

and

young

their wants,

from

been

an

are

this

evils which

those

produced

states

that

acknowledge

justto

power,

124

FARTHER

BETWEEN

DIFFERENCE

THE

SENATE

AND

THE

HOUSE

OF

REPRESENTATIVES.

Senate

named

Double

Election

The
"

ferent Offices.

The

of

Former

of
legislators
is elected

by

state

; the

elected

body

each
an

is

chosen

are

onlyshare

make

must

Dependance

Sphere
Salary fixed

own

His

The
to

See

United

See

under
at

American
create

people, and
*

President.

of the

the

an

the

his

which

the

pp. 115 ; 515-7S0.

into

nevertheless

Kent's

the

by

senate

latter

the representatives

is in the

is six. The

power

legislation,

representatives
the

by

council

president

appointments he

may

body.*

same

POWER.f

is Elective

Office.

the

of

great executive

the

of

impeachment

of

concluded

are

Inspection, but

executive

Federalist,Nos.

the
The

elected;the
directly

the

as

and

Responsible.
"

under

not

the

Suspensive

"

undertook
legislators

States, sections 2 and

of its functions.

the house

EXECUTIVE

He

"

Entry

Federalist,Nos.

principle

in
election,

people,the

judicial
power

by the senate ; and


definitively
approved by

be

of its

for which

term

It also acts

THE

his

is

ratified

be

must

; the

treaties which

nation ; the

of the

the

by

in the

co-operates in the work

senate

its decision.

other house
mode

former

offences
political

and tries those


to

The

of the dif-

and
are
representatives
purelylegislative,

in the

it takes

publicofficers.
submits

of

People.

the

Term

"

years, that of the senators

only two

house

of the

functions

the

in the nature

is named
representatives

of

Representatives, by
of the Latter.

House.

also in the

it is chosen, and

for which

house

of each

Functions

it represents,but

term

Single Election

"

only differs from

not

the

"

the

Peculiar

"

senate

which

the

provincialLegislature

the

by

to

in

act

Direction,of the Senate.

"

Veto.

difficult task in attempting

dependant

on

sufficiently
strong

52-66, inclusive.

is Free

He

the
to

majorityof
act

without

Story, pp. 199-314.

Constitution

of the United

art.

the
re-

of the

3.
67-77.

Constitution

Commentaries,

p. 255.

States,

2.

Story,

125

straint in its

republicanform

the

of

executive

of the

It

sphere.

own

to
indispensable

was

of

be

should

power

that

government

nance
mainte-

the

the

ative
represent-

the will of the

subjectto

nation.
The
his

an

and
liberty,

his

for the temperate


he

cognizanceof

takes

in the exercise of his

But

his

he

can

Union

that

acknowledged

with

fulfil its task

to

executive

the

dignityand

the

bribed,

of the
legislators

would

power

of

and

neither be

so that he can
publicappointments,
The
of corruption.
employ the means

thority
au-

the senate

independent;
perfectly
relations with foreignpowers,

distribution of
nor

peoplehas

the

said to be

be

cannot

the securities which

are
life,

of his power.

use

his property,

magistrate.His honour,

elective

is
president

be

tent
incompe-

unless it
utility,

enjoyeda

had

grantedto

than
and of strength
greater degree of stability

been

it in the separate states.


is chosen
president

The

of

that the chances

so

taken

not

action of the
has

senate

it cannot

him

compel

The

this
Public

have

we

his

the

appropriateto
the constitution had
executive

power

The

tendency which
government,
The

is

on

upon

themselves

of

sole
was

cil
coun-

to

clog

president
; but

it

does

his

other

in
participate

be feared lest

portion of

not

be

may

rect;
di-

ated
obvicarefully

hand,

be

indirect.

deprivingan officer of
independence; and as they

been
have

they should gradually


which
authority

that

This

dependance

defects inherent

have

power

of

in his hands.

of the

Americans

the

the power

laws, it is to

one

of the

acts

Americans

the

assemblies
legislative

but

salaryof
L2

have

vested

care

time

same

the executive

that

it may,

encroach
salary,

free to make

the

powTer.

justshown
which

; and

means

its responsibility.
The

steps,nor

any

on
legislature

influence;but

assemblies
of

take

to

the

at

the

made

the vote

to

and to diminish

executive

of the

action of the
and

state

government

tends

rightof annullingcertain

the

exercise

the

which

with

of the Union

power

inspirehim

may

was
president

his decisions subordinate

render

dangerous measure,

"

to

executive

the

The

be re-elected ;

may

into execution.

carryingthem
of
representative
of

are

he

prolongedadministration
for the publicgood, and
hopeful undertakings

with

the

for four years, and

in

able
to

to

of the

stitutions.
republicancon-

counteract

get possessionof

the
the

less irresistible.
they have rendered this propensity
the president
is fixed,
at the time of his entering
upon

126

period of his magistracy. The presidentis


providedwith a suspensiveveto, which allows him to
dependence
the passingof such laws as might destroythe portionof in-

for
office,
moreover

oppose

whole

the

which

since

latter is certain

the

reconsider

to

then

backed

be

The

the

plans;

by

adopts
motives.

this

this

and

I
its plans,

in

concealed
carefully

more

is

There
be

kind

prove

the

substitute for

DIFFERENCE

have

This

common

UNITED

STATES

AND

THAT

the

to

good sense
prominent
and

remote

more

where.
always exists somewhich everythingcan

it

institutions
political

can

publicmorality.

OF

OF

sistance
re-

in the constitutions

it is

POSITION

THE

statingits

overpowering all

in

and

sense

secretly
oppressed,

and

cause

house.

executive

pointis more

in which

or

The

been

recourse

monarchies,but

laws,

BETWEEN

THE

by

be, a certain pointexists

while
republics,

in

have

reply,that

country in the world

no

providedfor by

people.

of

they may

is obligedto
legislator

discoverable

more

all resistance

of the whole

pleading its

the virtue of his fellow-citizens.

and

the

is certain
legislature

of all nations,of whatever


the

appeal to

of

by perseveringin
at which

two-thirds

might
security,

means

if the

But

unequal

an

the

of

sort

which, without

power,

tween
strugglebe-

always be

bearing down

majorityof

is,in fact,a

veto

but

of

The

suspensiveveto forces it at least


in, it must
matter, and, if the motion be persisted

its

perseveringin

him.

awards

must
legislature

the

presidentand

the
one,

constitution

the

THE

PRESIDENT

OF

CONSTITUTIONAL

KING

OF

FRANCE.

Executive

Power
it

which

ers.

Represents.
The

"

of the
The

"

to

King

Law.

"

President

Independent
akin

United

States

Executive

"

Represents.
ecutor

in the

checked

than

in the

the

Union

public Officers depending upon

The
of

executive
nations

portionof

my

has

power
that

the

am

in
subject,

to

of the

the

Power

more

Supremacy
Supremacy it

the

as

President
Duration

the

mere

of the

two

Authority.
Discrepances, France
"

Comparison of

"

in the

importantan
to

the

as

executive

these

Monarchy.

inclined
order

The

"

executive

so

Universal

as

resulting from

Exercise

Partial

as

Legislature.

the

Notwithstanding

"

and

in France

Differences

in its Exercise

Republic

of

Branch

Other

Limited

as

Power

pause

is

King
more

of

Number

the

Countries.

two

influence
for

The

Ex.
Pow.

an

on

nies
the desti-

instant at

this

clearlyto explainthe part

it

127

sustains

positionof
to

of

the
retains the titles,
its

their knees.

upon
the

of

sway

of

On

the

Cesar

them

without
look

to

the

other

lives of their

and

below

United

if his

the most

the Union

federal,and
The

first

but it is not

the French

only

he

is

have
the

moreover

is therefore

power.
of the

in the

no

tunes
the for-

over

habit

of

call

to

supping

necessary

not

to

only does

be

he

hence

exists between

of France.
and

The

from
in

the

In the

the

partialas

Americans

the

it is

have

they

ordain.

as

king of

assent

The

to

does

the

not

portion. He

presidentis
annul

agent of the

France

in

them

reallyco-operate

not

also contributes to the

exercises the other

laws

sovereignpower,

given his

does

considered

the

things,

follows

as

rightof making

has

he

of

nature

importanceis

portionof

tillhe

the

it acts ; in France

refusal of his assent


be

compact

government.

second

but

and

king

state.

of all

laws,

the Union

between

limited

as

name

the

to

weight

executor

sovereignpower,

which
legislature,

is

power

; the

one

merely

But

sovereignis

It is therefore

the

States and

national

their formation, since the


He

princes

customary

difference which

in whose

of the

also the executor

from

yet paramount.

control

it is undivided

France, the king reallyexercises


since the laws

not

unlimited

notable

defined

be

sovereignty
may

of the

was
authority

results
inferiority

of

cause

the

States is shared

authorityof

the

as

of those

it was
fellow-citizens,

executive

States the

universal

of

republicfalls under

demeanour

an

in France

the United

sovereigntyof
as

hand,

United

the

the states, while

presidentof

funds

surface.

the

arises the first and


the

is

power

expelled another

when

their friends' houses.

formalityat

the

even

ot

eye

executive

successors

conversation,and theywTere

in

of
sovereignty

The

the

to accost

exercised

emperors

and the

king, and

one

as
simple and unpretending,

When

the

monarchy

the
republic,

the
singleindividual,

to the

has disappeared.
The English,after
authority

accustomed

his throne, were

When

and
honours, the etiquette,

off the head

having cut

deceive

to

apt

of

kino-s

little attention

researches.
a

evant
be irrel-

not

constitutional

but

more

into

being graduallytransformed

States, it may

pay

are

guide his

to

royalty,
long after

shall

idea of the

accurate

an

of the

one

which

power,

than

observer

United

comparisonI

In this

form

to

the

that

it to

signsof

external

order

of
president

the

compare

Europe.
the

In

in America.

exercise

in

them.
eign
sover-

portion

nomination

of the

has the

privilege

128

of

appointingthe

other
has

his

at

dissolve any
forward
does

in the

formation

part of

it.

his

alike excluded

France

king of

can

no

the

that of the
of

causes

each

his

the

president

assembly by

and
opinions,

government.

The

presidentand

from

; so

that

congress

him, than

king

he

his

tain
main-

his ministers

his influence

without

can

and

it.

The
that

of

France

presidentof

United

States

is

of

the

sphere of

in the

the

of

person

that of the

over

elements

is

of

an

hereditary
sovereign.

is

king

endure.

magistrateelected

executive

likelyto

the

power
a

The

for

four

president of

jealousscrutiny. He

treaty ; he
The

dent
presi-

strength;

is

executive

the

several

States

the
may

but
designate,

may

France

king of

he

is absolute

power.
States is

of the United
president

The

under

but what

conclude

the

analogousto

feared

appoint,a publicofficer.*

cannot

almost

king,in France, has, in

chief

constantlysubjectto

but he cannot

make,

or

United

exercise

the

one

the

duration

of the

king,in France,

The

years.

loved

the

authorityof

advantage of

durabilityis

nothing is either

to be

presidentlabours

the

"

properlyso called,

power,

positionseems

The
inferiority.

and

of the executive

his

which

in the first place,the

but

rightwhich

rightof bringing

same

inferior to, and depending upon,


authority

an

in the exercise

point upon

In

the

cannot,

legislature.

Even
the

chambers

States

legislative
body, and

has

king

without

act

more

exercises
president
of

the

the
dissolving

into that great body. The


only penetrate indirectly
is therefore on an equal footingwith the legislature,

opinionscan

which

the

of
principles

are

of

of

the United

presidentof

explainhis intentions,support

who
ministers,

the

the

and

king is representedin

The

possess.

chamber,

one

The

the

as

measures

not

of

whereas

pleasure;

share

no

members

for
responsible
inviolable

is declared

by

his actions ;
the

French

charter.

the head
less

of

constitution

The

senate

Federalist

less sanctioned

to

left it doubtful

had

removal

(No. 77) seemed

decided
forced

in the

that

as

the

employ agents

i.,p. 289.

of the other.

than

one

evident,and

the

vol.

the

well

as

to

as

establish

president was
who

public opinionis no

of

Nevertheless, the supremacy

had

This
the

by

is less

power

laws

less above

definite,

in France

"

the president was


obliged to
appointment of federal officers.

whether
in the
the

affirmative; but

responsiblefor

forfeited

his

in

than

esteem.

his

in

The

mally
for-

17S9, congress

actions, he ought
See

sult
con-

Kent's

not

to

be

Commentaries,

130

such

vast

and

power,

from

treasury should

direct

of

denied

in and

question.

the

by
How

It must

be

the

when

confer

ence
infer-

an

of

secretary
should

the

discharge
by

even

implication from

exist.

be

as

the power,

necessary

not

must

tion
administra-

It has

been

the

repeatedly

considered,as yet,

unsettled

an

Editor.]

American

WHICH

CAUSES

ACCIDENTAL

could

it does
and

whole

slightfoundations,

president,his assistant

congress

of congress,

out

such

on

providing, that

constitution, or

the

"

rest

perceived.

is not

act,

words

removed

be

of the office.

duties

the

should

of congress,

act

an

extensivelyaffectingthe

so

one

of the government,

MAY

THE

INCREASE

INFLUENCE

THE

OF

EXECUTIVE.

External

security of
has

the

he Exercises

he

is

"

of

The

"

In

"

is feebler in America

power

attributable

more

Ships.

"

the

ident
Pres-

Prerogatives

is weak.

If the executive
cause

Men.
Few
Army of six thousand
Exercising his great Prerogatives.

Union.

Opportunity

no

to

than in

the circumstances

than

France, the

to the laws

of

the country.
It is
nation
of

in
chiefly

Union

in

to

the

with

; he commands

men

sail ; he conducts
States

are

the world
of

the

by

The

foreignrelations

the ocean,

seas,

with

its constitution.

possessionof
of

of the

too
no

weak

as

Union, but

yet

enemies, and

government
The

must

presidentof

to

from

aim

but few

the United
the rest of

ion
at the domin-

their interests

not

of the
be

rarely

globe.

judged by

the United

he
which
royal prerogatives,
which
exercising;and those privileges

almost

mander-in-chief
com-

composed of only six

army

those of any other nation

of

it would

States is the

neighbours.Separated

and

they have

practicalpart

theoryof
the

the

interest

importance in

those which

the United
an

its chief

the fleet,
but the fleet reckons

nation without

into contact

come

but of

If the existence

increased

an

of

power

powerful nations,the

expectedof it,and
presidentof

The

other

of

assume

of the army,
thousand

those

would

measures

into effect.

vigor.

perpetuallythreatened, and

were

government

proportionto

that the executive

its skill and

exert

dailyconnexion

executive

carry

foreignrelations

is called upon

the

were

its

States

has
he

no
can

the

is in
portunity
opat

131

present use
a

are

circumscribed

very

which

influence

degree of

the laws

circumstances

allow

do

him

to

possess

permit

not

him

to

employ.
other

the

On

France, arises

in

great strengthof

circumstances

from

executive

the

There

the

hand,

far

is

government

it increases

so

of the

importance

by

it

events

its constitution.
circumscribed
much

become

THE

is

cannot

OF

laws

its

achievements, and

them

repress

by

for that reason,


it

made

had

feeble

as

its influence

Union,

UNITED

THE

THE

OF

TWO

axiom

established

an

in

persevere

the two

wrould

STATES

the

fying
modiand

as

soon

very

IN

HOUSES

NOT

DOES
ORDER

REQUIRE

TO

States

of

have

and

without

this fact

executive

convince

CARRY

ON

on

the

constitutional

legislature.But
known

to

a serious
inflicting

quoted

that

Europe

as

an

instance
in America

contrary,that

it is

opposed by

presidents

the

independenceand

the

supreme

society. I

have

power

reflection will

moment's

king

majorityin

abandon

evil upon

of the

is

several

lose the

being obliged to

government

us,

the
beun

legislative
body, without
power,

in

system of government which

branches

other

of the United

of

laws.

GOVERNMENT.

It

heard

the

greater.

MAJORITY

THE

If the

from

energiesto

without,
controls,

it is in the

PRESIDENT

THE

WHY

as

than

more

its

of

the extent

royalprerogative

constantlystrugglingagainst

prodigiousobstacles,and exertingall
that

the

proof of

its extreme

weakness.
A
him

the support
king in Europe requires
to perform the duties imposed
upon

because

those

is not

duties

merely the

devolves
provisions
of

are

so

executor

of the

assemblies

stand

of the

completelyupon

paralyzingits influence

assistance

enormous.

if it opposes

assemblies
legislative
in need

of

of the
him

to enable
legislature

by

the

constitutional

law, but

the

him, that
his
to

he

his aid to execute

the

king

in Europe
of its

execution
has the

designs.He
make

constitution,

power

requiresthe

law,

but

it : these two

those
au-

132

thorities cannot
is

government
In

stopped

America

passed,nor
and

subsist without

the

in the

weakness, and
to

between

In

congress.
the

and

crown

may

Europe, harmony

because
indispensable,

such

"

is

elective

This

What

"

of the

Election

PRESIDENT.

increase

in

Proportion

"

The

does

of the

Influence

dangers of

the executive

America

the

are

not

because

no

favourable

to

cause

of

powerful

President

alone.

and
occupies,

power
and

in

they may

to

in which

argument

the

splendida

in

the

lure to

pursuitof

force may

not

It is clear
are,

electors

the

is

and

excited,the

the

ernment.
Gov-

head

possesses

The

is

so

apt

I
be

am

more

the executive
in

the

it offers

inflame
are

weighty-

most

to

state

cumstances
the cir-

of election,and

placed.

of

sufficiently

the remarks

legitimatemeans

men

wanting,

rightdenies.

temptation;
more

the

is,that
chief-magistrate

what

the

Why

"

dangersmay

of
greater the privileges

the greater is the

of the candidate

are

that when

unfrequentlyseize
that

mode

the

tive.
PrerogaAuthority

System.

been

place which

privateambition,and

power,

of the

Principles of

the

These

importance it

election of

againstthe

so

the

accordingto

vary

the

proportionto

is not

secondary Functionaries.

on

about

less formidable

the

collision

executive

elective

the

by history;

or

in opposition

harmony

Extent

great people,have

refer to America

his

reignbetween

system of election appliedto

government

make

to remain

the

to

exemplifiedby experienceand
to

him

from

Deviation

of the

Election

where

impossible.

THE

Circumstances

President

his

must

OF

possible in

System

required.

System

sincere

indispensable
importantacts

because
legislature,

collision is

ELECTION

the

being

it is not

serious ; in America, this

prove

from

legislature
; and

enables

of the

of

little. It is therefore

but

which

branches

other

them

Dangers of

to the

do

can

his power,

not

law

of enforcingit. His
obligation

the

it he

independentof

mechanism

at variance.

prevent any

submitted
indirectly

or
directly

he is

presidentcannot

the

is no doubt useful,but
co-operation
carryingon of public affairs. All

zealous

are

other,and

they are

as

soon

as

he evade

can

each

the

warmly

are

the
more

executive
the

thority
au-

ambition

their interests

es-

133

who
hope to share the power when
throngof partisans
the prize.The dangersof the elective system
their patron has won
therefore,in the exact ratio of the influence exercised by
increase,

pousedby

the executive

solelyattributable

not

are

in the affairs of state.

power

the elected

but to the fact that

Before

monarchy.
elective

the

whether

system,

opinionsof

the

will
executive

admit

ful
power-

absolute

establishment

of

weak

ners,
man-

it is to be introduced,

whom

people among

; for to attempt to render

and
the

dependant

representative

hereditaryroyaltyto
only

that I

means

to

however, is

course

to the

from
as

only attack

circumscribe

to

are

the
authority,

diminish

its

its

prerogatives,
its protection.
Nothing

live without

of Europe
designsof the republicans
of them
only owe their hatred of tyranny

the

many

which
sufferings

of the

elective

an

graduallyto

people to

farther

of

acquainted with

am

the

accustom

this

condition

the

action beforehand,

sphereof

than

and at the same


time elective,
is,
powerfulsovereign,
to entertain two
opinion,
incompatibledesigns. To reduce

in my

and

general,

advantagesof
preliminaryinquiriesas to

make

the

of the

government

of the state

of

the laws, the habits,the


geographicalposition,

the

and

the head

was
magistrate

must

we

revolutions of Poland

the elective system in

to

discuss the

can

we

The

they have

tent
personally
undergone,the exdoes not excite their hostility,
and they
executive power
its origin
without perceiving
how nearlythe two things

connected.

are

Hitherto
honour

and

States

citizen has

no

his

in
life,

; because

subordinate.
in
able to

when

The

power

prize of

the

in

and

of

but

his influence in the

ruin of

fortune must

faction to

be

No

game.

or

the

government

little gloryto

state

is too

great
the

depend upon

the

the United

to

he

encourage

has

venturers
ad-

yet been

as

passionate
sympathies
that

simplereason,

has but littlepower,

share

small

his

and
temporary, limited,

candidate

enthusiasm

expose

of
president

his favour, for the very

he is at the head

but littlewealth, and

the

of that office is

dangerous

people

to
disposition

any

to become

order

desperatea

so

arouse

of the

the

shown

for the

elevation

his friends ;

among

of

success
an

or

the

individual to

power.
monarchies
great advantageof hereditary

The

interest of

familyis

always

interests of the state,the executive


Vol.

T."

is,that

connected
intimately

government

is never

as

the
with

vate
prithe

suspended

134

for

singleinstant

conducted

elective
to

it

as

election,and
laws

of

seat

of

even

for

with

will

power

time

some

such

break
a
precautions,

these

some

capacity.

the

left vacant

In

cease

of

approach

that

previousto

simplicityand

be

never

the

at

operationof

the

always

of government

accord,

own

accelerate

conducted

be

may

their

were

indeed

may

wheels

is

better

not

are

his

ill,accordingto

or

contrary, the

the

monarchy

least there

at
republic,

them, well

states, on

act,

of

those

conduct

to

one

than

if the affairs of

; and

an

The

event.

which
election,
the

rapiditythat

but, notwithstanding

in the

occurs
necessarily

minds

of the

people.
approach of

the

At

is

; he

perhaps terminate.
said
office,"
weeks

President

before

I express

"

so

am

Jefferson

It appears

to

of those

measures

the commencement

prosecute, and for which


On

The
and

all

of suspense

term

; and

or, still more,

be

the

to

would
authority,

election of this kind.


may

used

In the

United

with

slackened

no

part,
cessor
suc-

will have

he

centred

are

of

to

single
event.

extends, the greater

power

fatal is the

more

is accustomed

to the

administrative
be

on

importantan

so

action,the

nation which

one

powerful executive

and

is its constant

necessary

take

responsible."

the influence of the executive

more

(six

leave to my

which

watching the gradualbirth

are

wider
the

will be

he

from

January, 1809

justto

me

will

another

passion,I

no

other hand, the eyes of the nation

the

point;

I feel

of

future

retirement

of my

the 21st

on

"

sentiment.

no

the time

election),that

the

designswhich

ernment
gov-

he will

and

nothing new,

those

near

executive

of the

coming struggle;his

undertake

can

indifference

with

only prosecute

head

the

wholly occupied by

doubtful

plans are

the

election

an

ment,
govern-

of
protection

convulsed
infallibly

States the

by

a
an

action of the government

impunity,because

it is always weak

circumscribed.

One

vices
principal

of the

introduces

policyof

external

felt if the share


the

In Rome

althoughthe
which
If the

was

an

certain

of the

elective

system is,that

into
degree of instability

the state.

of power

of
principles

But

vested
the

this

it always

the internal and

disadvantageis less sensibly

in the elected

government

magistrateis small.

underwent

no

variation,

changed every year, because the senate,


authority.
hereditary
assembly,possessedthe directing

consuls

elective

were

system

were

adopted in Europe, the

condition

of

135

monarchical

of the

most

election.

In America

the

he

does

but
affairs,

state

in the

maxims
political

of the

people, not
elective

the

evil

an

the

in the

perceptiblein

the

But

nation.
the

on

of the

which

America
fixed

the

on

of fixed

is
principles

it is still extremely

system, that

sphere to

on

The

mass

consequentlyin

the want

elective

narrow

whole

the

; and

new

every

preponderating

influence
prejudicial

very

government.

inherent

so

no

; the

therefore

country depend

at

certain influence

them

conduct

not

has

system

of
principles

presidentexercises

presidentalone

the

on

changed

of
representatives

is vested

power

be

would

states

authorityof

the

the

presidentextends.
Americans

The
who

has

upon
and

to

of the

to

be

at

pleasure:

empowered
than

is,that

theydirect

at every

Mr.

federal service

the

that

in the

the

humbler

the

ministers.
a

election.

his

succeeded

as

the

of
principles
for
cause

take
the

administrative

another,
a

sort

is done

as

of

allowed

that

the

in

As

of

in consequence
uncertain

had
eral
Gen-

the

of

within

four

of

greater.
does

power

the

bounds;

misfortunes

in the

than

years

of

plaint,
com-

ed
rapidlyform-

are

but to substitute

the

which

that

upon

the executive

kept

in

the fate of

this evil is far

of this state

situation

that

Europe

depends

every

to

who

subjectof

details rather

the

system

his

on

first year

ministries

is

in America

revolution.

individuals

fall upon

successive

are

consequence

aware

the

made

monarchies

innovation

place

not

place beyond

of
principalrepresentative

changes which

be

monarchy

the

functionaryemployed

in elective governments

But

watch

individuals

am

administration

an

change, the spiritof

not

to

of

servants

it. The

the

It is sometimes

constitutional

constitutional

; but

retain his

agents,

own

Quincy Adams,

singleremoveable

to

and

predecessor;

allowed

Jackson

In

his

appointedby

is called

election the fate of all the

new

dischargedthe majorityof
entry into office,
been

his

bodies
legislative

the

power,

duties he

choose

to

officers is in suspense.

public

of the executive

that the head

of the
responsibility

presidentmore

arrangement

federal

whole

them

remove

conduct
of this

the

bear

fulfil,
ought

to
to

admitted

have

one

tem
sys-

by law,
which

is

may

things,it must

publicofficers is

less

in America
than
elsewhere.
It is
fraughtwith evil consequences
independentpositionin the United States,
so
easy to acquire an
that

the

comforts

publicofficer

who

of life,but not

loses his

of the

means

place may

be

of subsistence.

deprivedof

the

136

I remarked
elective

system

decreased

by

the
or

it.

adopts

it
the

of

carried
and

the

absolute

policy,

the

and

said

that

the

executive

the

laws;

involving

without

policy

its
is

duration,

perilous

external
could

basis

of

proportion

to

of

the
have

constituted

be

dangers

might

;
not

in

and
ruin.

the

in

of

the

the

the

of

to

elect
it

is to
election

be

can

feared
of

the

as

do

the

president

relation

they

the

require
is

his

the

cause

the
of

and
of

of

time

society
upon

of

the

Europe

every

America

assistance

is

be,

crisis, which

conquest,

pressure

of

moment

nations

In

by

line

may

national

of

or

of

destruction.

or

the

never

than

embarrassments
of

be

functions

power

the

almost

may

election, and

without
from

of

in

change

executive

Few

external

circumstances

sovereign.

stand

it

nor

difficulty

internal

becomes,

independence

by

anarchy

new

and

cessfully
suc-

more

system

therefore,

an

country.

people

consistent

them,

considered

calamities

that

nothing

state

or

The

Americans

foreign

opened

frequently

precedes

always

must

escape

they
so

immediately

which

period

the

of

be

may
the

upon

of

which

power

be

the

Their

may

prerogatives

the

Whatever

of

people

elective

simple

limited

less

president

the

of

condition,

no

the

and

the

people.

present
are

power
and

other

any

augmented

single agent.

does

need

are

cannot

fixed

policy

in

state,

executive

position

exceedingly
stands

their

In

threatened.

The

is

of

co-operation

the

of

want

become.

country

no

the

clangers

influence

by

dangerous

more

world

whole

the

the

the

the

great

than

the

of

negotiation

perilous

more

is

magistrate

chief
to

the

of

otherwise

on

precarious
more

for

country,

of

circumstances

exercise

always

that

chapter

head

functions

the

must

the

to

peculiar

the

However

restricted,

policy

applied

this

of

beginning

the

at

external

its

is

own

gers
dan-

agitation,

but

138

obstacle

this second
to

of
probability

additional

whether

who

that

they

as

and

tricks of

the

would, like

jury,remain

incompetentto

than

its

the

opinionin

up with

would, for

the

to

some
ruption,
cor-

specialelectors

the crowd

tillthe

for the sole purpose

appear

that

of

manoeuvres

intrigue
; whereas,

stituency
con-

empowered

its members
to

trate
magis-

year, the

was
legislature

exposed

mixed

they would

action,when

belief that the individuals

changed

power,

election,be

the

before

time

executive

of the

elect the head

express

president. The

were

more

have

if the

thought that

was

for

chosen

are

to

the nation,

in the election of its chief

nation

they representedmight
It

remained

for the

laws

the

make

to

of the

represent the wishes

time.

of

an

intrusted to the

formed

be

nomination

the

returned

were

; and

to be

was

the latter alternative,from

chose

Americans

It then

representative
assemblyof

proceeding to

of

purpose

election

assembly should

electoral

an

It also offered

final decision.

rightof

habitual

body, the
legislative

to

tion
na-

the electors are, the greater

judiciouschoice.

this

whether

be decided

or

coming

of their

is the chance

of the

of election rendered

mode

for the fewer

probable;

majoritymore

This
representatives.

of

body

electoral powers

delegatethe

to

was

of

day

of

givingtheir

votes.

It

; and

of

it had

as

chief

been

that

magistratehad

been

they sometimes
that

them,

usurped an

their

of the state, it
the

upon

; for it was

As

many

of 1S33

The

as
was

electors
the

majority.

possiblethat

electors

the

it sends

as

as

between

members

to

the

same

state

list of their individual

convoked

belong to

the

to

differences

The

congress.

number

them

resulted from

place.f

same

might

not

tain
cer-

exist between

In this

of electors

fare
wel-

all vote

majorityprobable,though
many

tries,
coun-

endanger the

to

as

the

of eabal ; that

their constituents.

(See the National

2SS.

of

to which

that the electors should

being

election rendered

double

This

determined

day, without

same

did not

tain
cer-

dent
presi-

in elective

passionand

much

elect the

uncertaintywhich

prolongedso

was

intrusted

which
authority
the

should

name

the assemblies

of

centres

proceedings,or

sometimes

were

the

should

state

in their turn

observed

became
inevitably

and

that every

of electors,*who

number

choice

established

therefore

was

at

it

case

tion
elec-

the

Calendar, 1S33.)

assemble,
votes, and

but
not

they
the

mere

transmit

to

the

result of the

central
vote

of

ernment
gov-

the

139

was

to

necessary

election

of three

one

consult

to

the

defer

to

or

to

recourse

electors,or

appointnew

either to

alreadyappointed,
first
The
authority.

another

to

time those

second

measures

of the uncertainty
of their
alternatives,independently

of these

two

have

and to perpetuate an
likelyto delay the final decision,
which
must
agitation
always be accompanied with danger. The

results,were

third

expedientwas

votes

should

and

that

has

the house

majority,the

fix upon

it is

Thus

which

the

of

If
representatives.

counted

with

candidates

of

citizen who

powerfulminorityof

that the respect which


the

has

is due

the

to

of execution
celerity

utmost

peace

of the country demands.

house

of

body, it has

happen,

those

the

happy expedient
with

precautions which

that

immediate

an

assembly may

prescribesno

of candidates

judgement of

the

questionby the

offer
necessarily

obstacles*

to

they are
designatedby a

popularvoice is combined

and

not

all the

smoothed

bers.*
highest num-

then

even

It is by this

the constitution

case

to

matter

it must

that

often

alreadybeen

the number
Nevertheless, by restricting
the
by referring

the

cannot

for the majorityof


difficulty,

doubtful,and in this

diately
proceeds imme-

But the decision of the

does
representatives

solution of the

have

nation ; and

electors.
special

the

of the candidates

none

which

event

an

of the
ordinaryrepresentatives

obliged

of the

foreseen, that the election is intrusted

be

senate,

in the presence

the condition

who

that the

the

then
representatives

of

case

never

to choose

be

and

agreed

presidentof

the

opened

three

only in

can

to

president
; but

the

of

one

sealed

it was

be

house

elect the

to

and

transmitted

be

they should

and

senate

adopted, and

therefore

still

remedy.
three,and

to

public
enlightened

an

which

not

are

inherent

in

the elective system.


In the
of the

federal

chosen

In

Rhode

than

of

one

division
o.ie

this

case

and

the

same

majorityof

question

Island.

of the

of the

it is the
the

of

United

Thus

the

of
singularities

of
the

states, and
York

New

of the

citizens

community

states, each

the

and,

which

federal

if

has

they
a

the

not

has
Union

not

cannot

separate

constitution

which

twelve

the

influence

be

as

vote.

debate

members

is had

recourse

only

members,

in the

consulted

independent
can

times

place simultane-

first

agree,
and

promulgation

majority of

more
are

the

have

States

elections took

these

that

so

elapsedsince

have

the
constitution,

president. Ten

decides

which

which

forty-four
years

to

This

explainedby

jar of conflicting interests.


f Jefferson,in 1S01, was

not

elected

until the

thirty-sixthtime

of

balloting.

the
is
the

140

ouslyby
houses

the votes

election of

when

Mr.

Jefferson

Mr.

be considered
may
the
of
President.
Anxiety

pie.
"

shown

have

adoption

of

taken

Americans

know

less

of the

circumstances
have

States

nation.
doubt

The
feeble

of small

may

which

the

and

importanceto

which

he

election
as

however

presidentpossesses

an
trifling

but

few

means

soon

an

the

United

electors in his

States, as well

in
individual,

order

eyes of the crowd, and

to

the

which

country,

elsewhere.

as

the

parties
cal
politi-

to

been

the nation.
the

crisis in the affairs of

the

on

publicbusiness

is

no

which
president,

interest may

the citizens

be, it

it becomes

is

assumes

general.

The

rewarding his supporters in


but the placeswhich
at his
are
interest,directly
or
indirectly,

of

Moreover, political
parties

success.

elsewhere,

acquirea
name

and

hitherto

have

of

they

is compatible

The

citizen,concerns

as

dangers.

presidentof

exercises

comparisonto the kings of Europe ;


to
numerous
disposalare sufficiently

in

its

collision between

elections

individual

each

great degree of importance as

thousand

the

indirect ; but the choice of the

collectively
; and

several

of
a

the

States, and what

real embarrassments

be considered

influence

favoured

excitement

extent

vast

Peo-

Election.

the

of elections ; and

all kinds

Nevertheless, the epoch of the


United

which

United

degreeof

presentedno

1825,

of the

Passions

"

Agitation of

the

dangerous there than

under

in

was

to obviate
legislators

render
inhabitants,

less

Why?

"

are

in the

to

utmost

security. The

probableand

carried on,

succeeds

the

by

by experiencethe

dissemination

Crisis.

which

accustomed

are

with

national

elective system

the

second

at

was

ELECTION.

the circumstances

what

precautionswere
The

Calm

its conditional
firsttime

the

The

chosen.

THE

as
"

the

1801;

was

OF

Election

:
uncertainty

in

Adams

Quincy

John

of

cases

CRISIS

The

exercised

has only twice


representatives

of

privilegeof decidingin
the

in the different states.

specialelectors

of the

more

are

led to

rallyaround

tangibleshape

of the candidate

for the

in the

presidency

141

is put forward
these

For

with

much

so

symbol

auspicesof

the

view

the

the

to

in

strengthof

the

appointedtime

tion,
elec-

principles

show, by the

to

the

theories.

gainingthe

of their

triumph

presidentelected,as

him,

returned

which

of their
personification

and

are
parties
stronglyinterested

reasons

not

under

the

as

of

the supporters

jority
ma-

those

principles.
For

long while

the

becomes
discussion.

imaginationcan

peaceful land

and

hand, is absorbed

re-election ; he

his

its

checking

does

its worst

excitement

choice

candidate

level ; but

of the storm

the

Head
of

Source
of

this

It

of the

state, but

of

The

of

of which

nation

the

natural

slightestDesires

as

verish
fe-

public
thought

soon

as

calmer

nearlybroken

refrain from

can

OF

Corruption.
United
Evil

States.
of

THE

Power
"

of the

As

with

the

of every

present.

the

assumes

of

end

dispelled
; and

who

the

near,

glows

dailytheme

has

quently
fre-

do, he

to

populace increase;the

the

the

of

instead

election draws

whole

is the

of

for that

and
majority,
him

dent,
presi-

the

season

its banks,

astonishment

at

executive

Intrigue and

President

America."
the

; the

the election

RE-ELECTION

When

the

each

of the state,which

current

sinks to its usual


causes

cares

the

camps,

is determined,this ardor is

returns, the

the

several

action, the sole interest

every

happy

self-defence.

of

the

subjectof privateconversation,the

papers, the
and

of

in the bosom

duty commands

of
agitation

the

into

its favourite

of

name

divided

are

his

caprices. As

of intrigue
and
activity

citizens

to the

homage

passions,as

courts

by

for the interest of

longer governs

no

create

all the artificial

; and

agitatedand brought to light. The

are

other

the

on

He

the

tion
is at hand, the elec-

topicof
all-engrossing

the

important and

most

ardor of faction is redoubled

The

passionswhich

before

is
The
"

PRESIDENT.

Re-eligible,it
desire

of

being

Disadvantage

Democracy

Majority." The

is that

is the

which

re-elected,the

of

the

it subordinates

Re-election

State

of the

chief

is the

Aim

System

peculiar

to

all

Authority

to

President

encourages

Evil.

may

rightor

be

asked

wrong

in

whether

the

of the
legislators

allowingthe

re-election

of

United
the

States did

president.It

142

first sightcontrary to all

at

seems

executive

the

may

which

the

exercise

upon

circumstances

talents and

re-election of the chief


the

pledge of

surest

and, by

the

from

elected

times,is well

of

known

law

a man
singularinconsistency,

time when

at the very

The

fluence
in-

preventingthe

would
magistrate
deprivethe
and the security
of
prosperity

government

of

singleindividual
in critical
people,
especially

whole

time.

second

the character

the fate of

arduous

or

being

from

power

prevent the head

to

reason

citizens of the
the

wealth
common-

would

be

he had

shown

ded
excluhis

in conductingits affairs.
ability
if these

But
reasons

natural

of

the

state

strong, perhaps still more

are

be advanced

may

the

are

arguments

againstthem.

defects of elective government

compromise the very existence

and

seeks to rise

candidate
be

limited
the

enters
own

to

of the country.

his
by intrigue,
sphere; but

he borrows
lists,

are

immense

narrow

the

In the former

purposes.

; but when

be re-elected,
these evils rise to

can

feeble

the

in action ; in the latter,the

is
influence,

busied

the

when

of

When

chief

simple

necessarily
magistrate

government
of

resources

for his
dividual
in-

an

with
itself,

state

in the work

the head

great height,

must

manoeuvres

strengthof the
case

powerful
corruption

Intrigueand

corruptionand

all its
cabal.

who
to
privatecitizen,
employs the most immoral
practices
to
acquirepower, can only act in a manner
indirectly
prejudicial
the publicprosperity.But if the representative
of the executive

The

the
into the lists,

descends
rate

All

and the success


importance,
laws and negotiations
are
schemes
to the

not

if not

the

to

It is

of

government dwindle

into second-

of his election is his first concern.


then

placesbecome

to him

nothingmore

the reward

community

for which

impossibleto
States without

is the

chief aim
his most

to its chief; and

of services

than

tioneering
elec-

rendered,

influence of the ment,


governthe
is
least
beneficial
to
at
no
injurious
longer
country,

nation,but

United

and

cares

consider

it was

the

created.

ordinarycourse
perceivingthat the desire

of the

of affairs in the

the

president
; that

indifferent measures,

of

his whole
tend

being re-elected
administration,

to this

object; and
that, as the crisis approaches,his personalinterest takes the place
of his interest in the publicgood. The
of re-eligibility
principle
even

renders the corrupt influence of elective governments stillmore

morality
pernicious.It tends to degrade the political
people,and to substitute adroitness for patriotism.
and

of the

tensive
ex-

143

it exercises

In America

of

of

host

bad

must

excessive

which

By

which

laws
of the

should

act

of
principle

to

the

of

body

it.

resist its

To

this end

They

people was

of the

be
be

to

the
visions
pro-

bad,
radically

imperceptible.
democracy,

the
authorityto itself,
direct assailants

the

are

they had

certain

which

the

of the

be

should

forced

but
majority,

refuse its most

to

whole

with

to

the

enjoy a degree of
the

comply

which

popular
with

the

be

able

would

dangerous demands.

executive

the veto

courage

above
authority

being entirely
beyond

would

the

that

is,
legislators

of

power

the

to
prerogatives

the

nation

dent,
presi-

resist the encroachments

to

legislature.

But

by introducingthe principleof
their work
to

the

exert

second
a
ineligible
of

but

that

however

him

they armed

constitutional

the American

they grantedextensive

the

all

its action

necessary,

they centred

lies in the

prerogativeof

governed by

this truth,and

and
caprices,

singlearm
and

consequences

the

appear

of
ability

conceived

determinations

to

the canker

government.

authoritywhich

an

'permanent

in

the

of the

independence,without
control ;

remove

long

accelerate

or

greatestproof

up

frequently

growth of

monarchies

of

reasoning,in countries

discerned
they clearly

that

is

cause

this influence would

counterbalance

increase

very

The

extension

people is perpetuallydrawing

the

where

the

absolute

in

tendingto

measure

parityof

they

influence

the

end, although its bad

destruction

if its consequences

even

survive

may

encourages

unreasonable

and

; and

crown

sources

immediatelyperceived.

of
principle

The

which

fatal in the

prove

be

not

may

law

state

mischief

the

laws, and

but

exaggerated;
within

eluding its attacks.

in

shown

to

in

evil inherent

some

the

on

to be afflicted by
Every government seems
is
its nature, and the geniusof the legislator

existence.

of national

fatal influence

stillmore

the

the

they rendered

great

power

him

of

they

the
had

the

his

vested
be

would
responsibility

people

would

not

be

stroyed
they partlydeclined
little in-

president but

would
time, the president

people, for

favour

induce

; and

re-election

so

in his hands.
far from
not

be

necessary

If

dent
indepenlessened
to

him

;
as

it

by humouring its desires. If re-eligible


true at the present day, when
especially
(and this is more
political
are
moralityis relaxed,and when great men
rare),the president

to

of

the

United

to

court

States

becomes

an

easy

tool

in

the

hands

of

the

144

He

majority.

its

anticipate
idlest
he

order

forestalls

and

instead

of

should
not

talents

daily

is

he

do,

have

of

question

himself

at

chance

of

the

which

class

that

bearing

the

to

those

reserve

has

in

Thus,

individual,

an

its

to

intended

bidding.

and

country

an

been

pedient
ex-

exposed

to

public

the

of

this

upon

one

apprehensions
that
be

it

in

has

to

of

the

constitution

being
measure

entering

due

that
the

met

weight.

the

as

men

of

competition.

will

of

increase
be

excludes
American
"

in

more

the

this
the

of

that

disposed

Editor.]

of

an

re-

tunity
oppor-

justify

may

of

to

from

it,
of

interpolation

chances

individual

ment
instru-

perpetual

favour

practical

citizen

no

adjustment

and

circumstances

effect
to

continued

arguments

under
One

practically

thus
field

while

fair

example.

that

in

from

or

the
that

it.

election,

propriety

expressed

fact
with

third

followed

cution,"
exe-

important

constitution,

were

against

is,

has

into

connexion

its

the

takings
under-

them

declining
of

that

hopeful

an

in

considered

be

Those

is

sense

the
it

as

perhaps

unquestionably
re-elected

once

of

part

administration

an

their

opinion,

president,
may

certainly

from

public

much

of

practice

with

one

authoi

"so

carrying

stated

be

either

side.

either

prolong

allowed

the

of

elected
This

on

are

force

of
There

should

successors,

as

time

words.

objections
eligibility

his

become

third

which

him

means

weight-

established

of

the

great

question,

Washington

every

with

and

good,

The

re-eligibility,

inspire

may

is

re-eligible,

undecided.

for

reason

administration

president

remain

ever

strong

the

leaving
for

must

gives

prolonged

President

the

of

useless,

of

propriety

considerations

are

talents

the

perils

"

can

its

to

yields

legislature

the

as

follow

to

almost

probably
125,

page

for

So

of

state

extraordinary

it,

he

hastens

dangers.

[The

and

ready

rendered

been

complaints,

its

guiding

ever

the

deprive

to

for

of

he

he

animosities,

its

and

likings

wishes,

cravings,

that

its

adopts

president's

acquiesce
ever

in

again

146

small,and
till the

last extremity, and

fall into

if it was

anarchy ;

perpetuallyhave
would
The

less

be

not

violence

that of

; and

and

is awarded

which

generalopinionof

it is very
be

of

the

which

might

what

tribunals

every state

than

rightfor

the

The

of

power

authority

justice
by
it

of

if the

for it ; but

to

the

justicepossess
and

latter proves

the association

by

the

clings

physicalforce exceedinglyrare,

in greater need

of

to

the

in the

directed

its wants.

states

to

the administrative
every

same

Federal
time
have

the

of the

laws

are

have

usually been

obeying

commanding

to
to

the

doubt

which

most

rarelyestablished

most

require

central

government,

the

federal

executive, and

and

which

very

of

courts

them.

be

The
which
very

It may

judicial
power
from
judiciary

less

no

and
justice,
reason

important
act

those

is that

entertained

readily ceded

prudently reserved

security

should

and
principles,

by independent states,

the

affects the

it is

But

same

those

themselves.

all.

they to

that these several powers

follow

formed

the

separationof the

libertyof

attacks

alreadyorganized in
adapt

not

the

remained

federal courts

create

the state, no

nation

should
origin,

which

of

the

repel

to

were

could

The

power

and
citizen,

the existence

Union

to

enforce

privileges
; were

justicewhich

it necessary

was

or

these

fulfilits task.

not

question then

The

againstthem.

of

courts

always obliged

to
judiciary

laws, and

the

to

naturallywreak,

were

first instance,it could

exercise

to

were

it

support of

of the

it is

opposition.*If

of the

of

of

between

courts

other, because

any

that the

same

notion

court

force which

stands

easilybe proved

activity

than its inaction.

the

is doubled

power

citizens

be

intrusted to the

the

of

would

its

that

physicalforce.

Union, therefore, required a national

obedience

to

So

surprisingly
great, that

so

of

formidable

to

to violence

resort

of

would

law.

exposed

The

of

frequentlysubstituted

judicialinstitutions
to

gradually

powerful, it

legalbarrier

moral

federal government

and

partial

and givesa bodilyinfluence


justice,

The

its
indispensable,

idea of

is

the introduction

renders

to substitute
a

of

would

state

community

the

use

mankind

of the law.

number

physical strength,and

intervention

formalities of

mere

shadow

the

the

to

the

case

place

to

at

to violence

resort

militarydespotism.

justiceis

of the government

the

connive

its

to

to
prejudicial

of

great end

not

and
enterprising

recourse

speedilydegenerateinto

to

it would

insubordination,in which

of

acts

temperate, it would

its character

the

no

have

in the

at

the

tions
confederation
real intenthe

right of

right of

compliance
non-

147

in

sphere;

same

that

word,

they should

be correlative

and

geneous.
homo-

suggestedthe advantageof ing


tryin
of
offences committed
in
France, by a foreigncourt
justice,
of the judges.The
the impartiality
Americans
form
order to ensure
No

bosom

this

of

relation to

in

people

one

I presume,

one,

only is each

the

would

be

But

the

without

justicein

of

appeal.

That

that

state

suppose

be

rendered

states

courts

To

ing
carry-

laws

of the"

the

be

to
not

more,

it is in perpetual

whatever

authority
Thus

states.

the. tribunals

advance

to

the

to

force
en-

of the states,

partialjudges to preside

unfit for the

them

United

States

is

number

nation.

teen
alreadythir-

which

decided

causes

twenty-four.

to

its fundamental

laws

at the
interpretations

propositionalike contrary

the tribunals

of the

were

increased

now

subsist,when

can

service

formed,there

was

the

character,of

mere

different
four-and-twenty

subjectedto

time, is

of

means

than

the federal constitution

When

large,but

but
only foreign,

not

number, still more

the

of

allow

to

at

advantage of
by

distinct

Nay

few

of

the

to

nation.

the

over

to the

of the Union

the laws

nation.

since
interests,

common

loses turns

the

Union

the

foreignto

state

oppositionto
Union

in

bodies,would
political

these

by

of

in the

allowed

all

have

execution

the

foreignjudges to preside over

allow

the

intrust

To

instituted

tribunals

to

been

government

which

"

; but

peculiarto themselves,and specialmeans

their affairs.

Union

have

the national

on

in all the rest

points,and independent

on

federal government

bodies
political

dependant

are

origin,maxims

their

divers

people

which
subsist,

ever

to

may
same

and

reason

to

experience.
The

American

legislators therefore

judiciary
power
certain

beforehand.

centred
of

court

in

the

United

decide

appeal causes
court

the

are

of

named

In order

The

States.

courts

causes

presidentof

senate.

of

the

entire

tribunal,which

one

business,inferior
to

laws

to

Union,

create

and

which
questionsaffecting
general interests,

determined
was

apply the

to

agreed

to

by

United
render

to

facilitate the

importance

magnitude.

neither

denominated

to

the

The

people

it,which

without

nor

the

Union

supreme

expedition of
were

of the

ered
empow-

with

supreme

but by
legislature,

States, actingwith
them

of

appeal,and

members
the

carefully
the

was

appended

were

of small

more

the

But,

determine

to
were

judicialpower

federal

independentof

the

advice

the other

of

the

author-

148

their
ities,
their

office was

salary,when
It

was

inalienable

made

fixed,should

once

altered

the extent

the

by

that

ture.*
legisla-

federal

of its

ciary,
judi-

jurisdiction

to be determined.

was

MEANS

DETERMINING

OF

The

"

what

In

"

several

States.

Interpretationof

the

Laws.

powers,

in presence

of view

by

which

tribunals.

nations

of

Republic,
by

over

wras

courts

at

which

into

the

of the

It will be
States

and

case,

and

States

is

the
more

two

the

try

is

all the

federal

care

"circuit

the

in the

upon

causes

holds

and

attend.

must

manner,

the

in the

judge

district court."

portion of

; the

spot

diction,
juris-

federal

resident

Lastly, all

courts

tion
ques-

decide the dif-

to

the

court, which

circuit

same

reach

of which

each

their mutual

relatingto

court."

supreme
the

those

rightof deciding

"
termed
a
presided was
visits
certain
a
annually

he

important

most

judges of

the

between

wrhen
singlebody politic,

court

supreme

styled

courts

utmost

referred.

to be

courts

which

in

before

brought

judicialpoint

the
justice,

whom

to

in
districts,

into

of the

of

generallywithin

is

court

distinct

recognisedtwo

most

serious

solemn

session

jury

The

cases

same

the

presided

court

cases
once

duced
intro-

was

into

as

the

states.

the

whereas

refers the

to

observed

court

6upreme

the

magistrate

litigationare
year,

court

constitute

divided

and

in order

this

the

to

Laws,

several

frequentcollisions

of each

judges

the

the

by

of the

Jurisdiction.

own

would
definingtheir separate jurisdictions

between

was

appointed,

Each

in

third tribunal

union

The

Sovereignty reserved

other, representedin

arose,

which

is debated

of

States

questionthen

the competency

was

of each

be taken

The

in Confederation.

fixingtheir

restricted

States

of the United

insufficient to prevent

been

In

these

COURTS.

of Justice

courts

Portion

distinct classes of courts

two

could

have

the

FEDERAL

of

Consequently,the Danger

"

the constitution

As

Right

the

THE

real.

than

apparent

attacks

Sovereignty of

The

"

Rule

OF

of separate

obtained

Union

this

Respect

Jurisdictions

the

of the

Courts

JURISDICTION

THE

of determining
Difficulty

determined

of
principle

when
but difficulties multiplied

of

it was

be

not

proclaim the

to

easy

; and

cause

that

French

decides
the
to

1789, laws

cour

the

no

de

cour

upon
de

analogy
the

United

between

cassation, since
evidence

cassation

arbitration

of the

exists

the

of the

does

of another

not

the

latter

fact, as

tribunal.

only

well

pronounce

See

States, by Story, vol. i.,p.

as

53.

the

upon

law

United

appeals.

hears

decision
the

of the

court

supreme

of

of

law

of the

its own,
the

24th

The

but

tember,
Sep-

149

this is effected without

ference ; and

questionsof judicial
competency

the

of
privileges

the

create

to

national

the

arbiter between

an

of

court
superior

these courts

to

would

therefore

was

contested.

of the states,would

with

allow

To

grant

have

been

this

one

of

one

to retain

or

the

and

belong to

to

necessary

tions
na-

impossible

was

not

and to take

cause,

was

it

of the Union

court
superior

in these

connexion

no

But

supremacy.

judge its own

different courts

the

It

pointwhich

of the

have

separate state, which

classes.

of these' two

to

because
difficulty,

zance
cogni-

privilege

destroythe

to

of the Union de facto,after having established it dejure;


sovereignty
of the constitution would soon
have restored
for the interpretation
that
act

portionof independenceto the


The
objectof
deprivedthem.
the

prevent

to

was

uniform

laws

of the Union.

if the

abstain

obligedto

States

United
all

several

their

in

cases

end

would

therefore invested

was

of them
which

dubious

was

It
arbitrary.

was

limits of the
contested

which

decide

to

they

were

of

court

supreme

the

the rip-htof determining

by

by one
; by a

is true

federal

only by

limit which

states

than
America

but

In

order

to

federal

many

with

those

court

supreme

right of the

causes,

of

of
the

supreme

unsuccessfully.

Commentaries,

N2

this mode

to

be.

the

Union,
of

court

See

of

courts

United

"

of

the

the

the

The

of

rule which

the

United

the

precise
is

shall

these

suits,it
should

The

Commentaries,
Organic

Law

to

judge

vol.

of the

in the

decided

was

then

of

an

that

in

to

decide

Virginia contested
its

great
jointly
con-

to

the

the

decisions,

i., pp. 300, 370, et seq.;


United

right of appeal

appeal from

in

provincial

that

empowered

be

court

supreme

States

less serious

hereafter

see

country is vested

states

independenceof

proceedingare

losing party having

States.

Kent's

p. 646 ; and

another

this supremacy

which

We

the

number

the

the

pretation
the inter-

by

laid down

whenever

by

strengthof

diminish

and

states,

states,a federal tribunal decides the question.

they appeared
the real

known,

and
certain,

was

the

laws, but by

was

rule which

supremacy,

threatened

was

the

the constitution had

of the

one

independence of

Nevertheless,the dangers with

but

accomplished

competent

The

with

the

upon

restricted not

thus

was

blow

severe

was

which

been

of jurisdiction.*
questions

This

the

have

from
separate capacities,

as

to

so

of the
interpretation

been

federal tribunals.

federal tribunal

decidingquestions

the

not

had

states

of that

department,and

own

for
jurisprudence

This

of the

courts

upon

of

body

form

from

states

interests in their

national

the
affecting

the terms

creation of

the

of the

courts

of which

states

Story's
States," vol. i.,p. 35.

150

far

than

more

conscious

in the federal government.

of the

relative weakness

they act, and they are


in
which

to

they have

justlytheir

federal

the

After

the

and,

the

on

to

assert

the

to

Of

"

privilege

Jurisdiction.

Union.

Suits

"

State.

separate

"

judged by

Why

Non-performance

of

means

of Contracts

tried

fixingthe competency

the Union

defined

It was
jurisdiction.

the

certain

that

the

of

cases

established,
on

always be brought before

regardto

any

other,

federal

Union.

of the

partiesmust

the federal courts, without


cause

rightof jurisdiction

of this Arrangement.

their

certain

that

hand,

one

the

Laws

of
legislators

within

come

of the

of

the

relating

Causes

Consequences

"

courts, the

should

which

"

resulting from

"

Courts.

name

JURISDICTION.

Suits

having appointedthe

federal

the

engaged.

Causes

"

OF

the first Conditions

are

are

Tribunals.

federal

the

by

tried.

whom

CASES

Party

Ambassadors

in which

By

the

and

Matter

in whose

power

than

own,

judges are

legalclaim.

no

DIFFERENT

The

the

inclined to abandon

more

it is

where

cases

of

federal

The

specialnature

always

must

causes

of

the
be

courts, without
brought before the same
any regard to the quality
distinctions were
therefore adof the partiesin the suit. These
mitted
to be

Ambassadors
with
some

in

degree the

suit,that
is

The

Union

case

and to

sense,

common

of these

When
a

court

two

suit,the

be

its

be

When

welfare

involved

appealto
; the

own

of

in

alike contrary to
to

of

state

the

is a party

nation,and

federal

it.
and
legalproceedings,

the

tribunal

federal

amity

concerns

ambassador

an

decide

to

upon

in

these personages

concerns

Union.

whole

itself may

sovereigntythan

in

whatever

suit affects the

it would

jurisdiction.

of nations
representatives

naturallycalled

tribunal

this

the

are

the Union, and

in

of the federal

the bases

customs

of

all

in

nations,

representing
any

other

take cogcourts, therefore,


nizance

affairs.

partiesbelongingto
case

of either state.

cannot

with

The

surest

two

different states

are

proprietybe brought
is
expedient

to select a

engaged
before

tribunal

151

like that of the Union, which


offers the

which

party, and

excite

can

the

natural

most

well

as

neither

of
suspicions
the most

as

certain

remedy.
When

the

partiesare

two

privateindividuals,but

not

importantpoliticalconsideration
qualityof

The

equity.

all their

importanceto
the

states

The

of

nature

Thus

under

all these

law

of

in

the

relation

national

the

rule of

maritime

petency.
com-

commerce

most
Al-

tribunals.!

of
interpretation

the

interest
respect they essentially

the

with

limits of
hear

only can

Union.*

whole

the federal

foreignpowers.

to

national

gives a

of the

concern

connected

this

of

of
litigation
trifling

most

the peace

cognizanceof

in

within

courts

the

questionswhich

questionsare

included

and

an

motive

same

the
frequently
prescribes

cause

nations ; and

Union
not

the

all the

evidentlyfall

disputes
;

the

to

this case,

in
parties,

the

said to involve

be

may

is added

states,

the

Moreover,

is

sea

the
peculiarjurisdiction,

any

which

causes

the

as

originatein

maritime

affairs.
constitution

The

which
The

by

their very

nature

which

lays down

rule

is

with

and

examples

will

all the

with

simple,but pregnant
multitude

vast

of the

judicial
power

in law

cases

almost

head

one

cases

within the limits of the federal courts.

come

ideas, and

the

that

all

it

of

system

to

comprisesunder

of facts.
court

supreme

the laws

equityarising under

an

tire
en-

clares
It de-

shall

extend

of the

United

States.
Two

clearest

constitution

comply

to

constitution

of

state

most

the

and

as

in

well

nature

the

laws

the

a*arm

among

power

was

the

the

federal
state."

p.

f As, for instance,all

which

in the
court

624,

of

case

in

so
or

of

far

the

Chisholme

was

v.

suits

largeedition,"

piracy.

case

controversies

to

suits

Georgia,
The

brought
This
and

decision
and

decided

was

created

ratified

the

against

question

brought against
1677.

tween
be-

important question

latter.

the

parties

jurisdictiongiven by

proposed

regards

"

a most

the

affirmative.

it

as

in the

on

the
constitution,

here

extended
to

interested

shall decide

And

party,

amendment

an

away

cases

courts

whether

was,

is

state

supreme

the

which

exclusively confined

states, and

Story's Commentaries,

the

in which

entirelytaken

kind, with

that

was

making

this prohibition,
if,notwithstanding

of another

arose,

by it,or

from

states

it is contrary to the

says

elaborately considered

majorityof

this

because

also

cases

as

of

the citizens

constitutional

constitution
state

law

passes

The

prohibitsthe

circulation of money

and

refuse

in
legislator

"

state

of the

light:

The

value

put the intentions

was

by

general

by which

the

state.

See

152

must

before

come

of the United

federal

import duties

decide the case,

must

law

of the United

This

been

have

which

perfectaccordance

of the

federal

1789,

possesses,

it is true,

Within

those

within

refuse them

to

United

the

rightswhich

belong

the execution

laws

relatingto

its
own

the

these matters

when

is established
the share

the

Thus

and

to

But

nation

every

it
has

questionswhich
in relation

cern
con-

know

some

rest

is,that in the
all the

what

have

to

all the

to

rightsof

these

matters

how

shown

arise ; for

can

it

wras

soon

as

it

as

belongsto

constitution to the Union,

the

within

come

the Union

This

principlewas

states

as

independent

in the

house

in

some

powers

States

the

tion
jurisdic-

ever
attacked, or when-

are

in self-defence,
the federal
of
jurisdiction

its limits

principalaim

of

of the United

the

narrows

of
sovereignty

are

impossible

determiningthe jurisdiction

is that it should

laws

resorted

appealed to.

is

federal court.

they are

that the

of

people

nations.

possesses

(and we

means

point is

same

suit is federal,that is to say, that it

consequence

Whenever

extends

other

be drawn

to

the Union

sovereigntyreserved by

of

the natural

that

the

that in relation

farther doubt

no
courts),

this

this it is answered, that

To

inference

it is resolved

once

of the federal

and

those

is to
sovereignty.The difficulty

resolved, in speaking of the

of

laws.

people.*

edged
; for if it be acknowl-

one

to

in

ed
intend-

same

it
constitution,

courts

own

it was

When

that
originof society,

people,and

nonentity. But

; and

the

that
singulara position,

so

it constitutes

it is

the

of its

is in

constitute
their

rightof decidingby

are

is

principles

established

was

; but

and

one

prescribedby

the

absolute

limited supremacy

States

allowed, from

matters

it

as

admitted, the inference is easy

been

Union

Union

sovereign.

has

the

The

limits the Union

bounds

the

with the fundamental

form

the

that

of a
interpretation

the

its limits it should

established and

levyingof

congress, the federal court

by

it arises under

because

constitution.

within

voted

the laws

States.

rule is in

that

difficulties arise in the

Again, if

States.

it arises under

court, because

into

the

or

the

decreases.

of
legislators

restricted

measure

representativeswhen

tribunals

exactlyin

augments
of the

the

by

1789

the

must

of the

same

We
was

introduction

ratio
have

Union
as

the

shown

to divide

of the

be

the

several

to
vote
separately
by allowing them
president is elected by that body ; but these

senate, and
the

courts

is the rule.
exceptions, and the contrary principle

154

thinks
in

that

this kind

of
obligation

an

his state, he

refuse

may

is

impaired by
and

obey it,

to

law

passed

appeal

may

the

to

federal courts*
This

provisionappears

to

The

the independenceof the states.

of obvious

for purposes

government

the

to be

me

serious attack

most

rightsawarded

national

to the

upon

federal

importanceare

definite

easilycomprehensible; but those with which this last clause


invests it are not either clearlyappreciableor accurately
defined.
and

For

there

laws
political

of

numbers

vast

are

of contracts, which
obligations

fears of the

[The
the

contract,

deep

deemed

are

in other

them

several

among

the

arbiter

is of

the

the

to

state

the

of

means

federal

of

its

instance

of

remarkable
1 3S8)

granted

"

to

under

of

consent

not

of

is

possession

here

rights,but

passed

into

the

by

common

itself,for

by any future
equally binding

referred
of

not

to ensures,

all.

Property
by

hands

possessor's

acquired right,not

an

into

Union

and

contract,

have

state

"commerce

be revoked

constitution

acquired

have

obligationof

of this

of the

federal

entered

existence

cannot

is

of the

it may

this

charter.

of the

the

old

charter

the

act

held
the

by

by

given by

in New
the

American

guarantied by

trustees

impairing

as

to

its

with

charter

funds

Its

the

obligation of

the

capacity

bestowed

were

the

upon

entirelyof private donations.


public, that is, for the general benefit,and
for

not

make

the

general charity.

vested
beneficence.
nature,

corporation
It

was

not

It
not

is

10),

that
be

take

to

the

provincial
and

the

arguments,

it

charter
that

resume

those

was

the

ginal
ori-

The

act.

erately
delib-

was
a

contract

amendatory

college

The

act

ed,
deem-

was

private eleemosynary institution,

faith of

unconnected

that

for the

mere

the

with

charter, and

the

uses

public ccrporation.

It

of the

was

the

those

in

were

benefit

private trustees, for a public charity, or for a


funds
the
And
state
itself,if it had bestowed
not

the

rights,privileges,and

some

ernment.
gov-

funds
sense

corporators;

tion
private institu-

distinguishable in principlefrom

in

could

formed
without

had,

under

charter.

property

true

charter

trustees

organization of

the

after solemn

the

its

tion
large edi-

by

Hampshire

appointed

trustees

(art. i.,sect.

consisted

this did

changing

new

that

court

New

in the

or

founded

been

transferring all

contested, and

constitution

the

had

revolution,and

act

an

college, and

was

Story (p. 508,

legislatureof

The

supreme

of

Mr.

Hampshire

colleges of private foundation, to

like other
endowed

the

meaning

utterly void,

is

corporation, passed

this

from

this

before

of
constitutionality

franchises

same

and

clause

the

to

the

of every

citizens

continuance

company

part

individuals

certain

to

provincialcharter

but

impairs

The

great

college

Dartmouth

corporation

was

gives

constitution.

"

within

the

contract,

The

and

contract;

is

independence of

controllingpower,

exist.

to

state

grantee.

existence

legallybe held, though

may

the

the

to

as

therefore, the

importance

granted by

charter

last

such

not

the

pretext

easy

obligationof the contracts

could

states"

The

without

accepted by him,

individual,and
law.

indeed

states:

law

state

quite unfounded.

preserving the

in

interest

an

the

to

constitution, which

authority of deciding when

the

influence

authority.

respecting the danger

author

provisionof the

of that

states

courts

central

of the
aggressions

for the

furnish

thus

may

which

funds."

tion,
a
private donaof
particular purpose

upon

charity of

the

155

enforcing the obligationsof contracts,


themselves
would
inevitably
independent of all state authority,the states
the
in collision in their efforts to protect their respectivecitizens from
come
i" there

M.

legislationof

the

of

consequences

of

peaceablemeans

no

were

Tocqueville'sobservation,

De

federal

the

invests

question
It relates

obligationis
definite

any

right

in which

furnish

an

Is

obscure.

it intended

contracts

arise
not
question would
of
obligation contracts, for

the
the

the federal

laws, which

of

adoption

may

clause

the

that

gave

rise to

may

pass

laws

the

that

central

the

which

thus

and

forbidding laws

applies only

to

the
the

be, that

this would

to

thus

may

passed by

be

contract,

of

authority,"is

central
may

impairing

the

states

to

pass

that

it

find it necessary

under

the

pretence
make

authority may
the

reach

to

was

and

not

laws

political

of vindicating the

aggressions on

is,that the motive

answer

of every

to

the
the

description,politicalas

be
by the states of what may
of
demands
confiscating
foreign creditors,
is,that states
prohibition. The settled doctrine now

politicallaws, viz:

the abuse

was

acts

in respect

shall be made,

contracts

states

laws:"
political

their

all others, and

as

called

clause

and

the

contracts,

annul

and

the

affect contracts,

obligationof

well

of

the clause

that

cally,
practi-

numbers

vast

are

contracts,

laws
political

under

Slates

government.

intended, that

If it be

states

there

"

authority,influencing the obligation of


themselves
be destroyed ?
The
answer

central

all

prohibition.

of the

aggressions
that

At

in those

is found,
difficulty

obligationsof

the

distinction

palpable.

of the United

author, that

the

for

pretext

easy

the

that

precise

as

The

very

discussed, no

limits

exact

of

influence

which

laws
political

to

the

been

be

or

time, tribunal, and

the

seems

court

supreme

has

observation

enforced,

in

itself.

which

by
to

seems

and

clause

the

language.

contract,

be

to

of the

this clause

next

rather

right is

understanding

in
The

that

human

by

the clause

act

any

this

lawyers,

be made

of

view

forbids

and

which

clearlyappreciable

not

are

mistaken

contract,

the fruits of

to

"

upon
a

rightswith

that the

American

can

the decision

since

events,
cases

rule

in which

manner,

To

impaired.

as

the

between

obligationof

the

to

state.

government

accurately defined," proceeds

and

another

the

to

and

making

of contracts,

how, but that they

prescribewhat

may

impair

cannot

any

that

are

already made.
The

writer

of this

upon
is exhibited
and
the

that

what

in the

is

note

he must

unwilling
think

dismiss

fundamental

commented

passage

to

on,

as

well

court,

supreme

to

be

instrument

ready
Although the judges
fact, they

to
are

part

of the
its

execute

in form

appointed by

in other

as

States, and

political federal

designs

commissioned

by

passages:

state

the United

and

judge
United
duties

of the

States, yet in

States
to

court,

supreme
than

the

he

now

perform; they are

he

would

is.

In

arbiters

not

be

truth, the
chosen

by

less

as

authorities.

delegates of the state, in the senate


United
States, concurrently with, and acting upon, the nomination
to
were
president. If the legislatureof each state in the Union
are

"

particularly

government,

the

upon

marking
re-

of the author, which

error

is,in supposing the judiciaryof the United

the

subject,without

the

of

the

of the
elect

politicalofficer of the

judiciaryhave
the federal

and

no

state

political
govern-

156

other.

They

in the senate,

they

and

president,and against his


And

it has

been

nominated

majority

of the

Two

judges of

they

courts

state

officers,from

highest

the

have

the

of

court

supreme

would

have

River

Charles

strive

much

as

federal

do

not

I
it is

the

from

of

cases

Bank

the

of

this is not

"

all

that

predicament;

same

of the character

laws

of the

of individual

least,it

the

say

decision

recent

certain

THE

City of

the

Warren

vs.

Bridge,

in

New

York,

Commonwealth

FEDERAL

the
in the

of
the

the

Americans

federal
Union.

have
Courts.
The

"

"

was

very

of Kentucky,

ib. 420.

what

succeeded
Indirect

those

the

countries

againstwhom

is thus

Ed.]

Legislators ought

"

in this.

States, before

not

Direct

"

Supreme

to

the

of

Prosecution

of the

Prosecution

of the

of
privileges

Court

States
enervate

the federal courts

the

irresistible authority
of

The

American

"

ib.

COURTS.

Confederations.

Decrees

Miln, llth

vs.

which

but

provincial Laws.

important to pointout

the individual
power

same

every

to

manner

in
justice

sovereigntyis undivided, is derived


of

of

vs.

the

Bridge

How

Laws

less

exercised.

is,that

answer

influence

possible to bring private Individuals,and

shown

no

of

of the executive

in the

are

where,

judiciaryPower

"

destroy

have

to the

lowest,

cases

of the
as

Courts.

the

the

during

occurred

influence

States, in which

OF

private Individuals
violate

the

to

confirmation

PROCEDURE

Weakness

Natural

with

politicalparty

same

did not

See

to.

Briscor

Peters, 103.
257.

of persons

senate

therefore,deprive them

not,

United

they

referred

laws

state

constitution.

infringethe provisionsof the constitution,


those provisionsbroadly and extensively,
to
construe
disposition
found very plausiblegrounds to indulge itself in annulling the

questionablewhether
where

sented
repreof the

consent

arbiters.

sustained, in

been

the

to

does

receive

observations

These

and

exposed

are

independent

impartialand

of the

as

states

the

the

of this kind

instances

equally exposed

are

that this circumstance

states

the

of

theory

rejectionby
of

the

States, by the expectation of offices in his gift,the

the United

of

without

one

the

Jefferson.

of Mr.

If it be alleged that

and

the

of

consent

is the

Such

president

senators.

administration

state

wishes.

judges, by

the

be removed

can

in
practically,

felt

as

without

be removed

cannot

of the

independent

appointed,as

when

jointly,and

ments,

introduced

always the

case

from

to

corroborate

they are

countries

in which

the fact that the

in countries

in which

the

idea

right. But
sovereigntyis

idea of
the

bunals
tri-

at issue with

is directed ; and
the

and

in which

represent the entire nation


their decree

are,

157

divided
to

in them

the

fraction of the nation

moral

than

to

frequently
opposed

more

isolated

an

and
individual,

its

and physical
authority
strengthare

In federal states
that of the

justiciable
partiesis augmented.
courts

of

in countries

where

the

the confederation

justiciable
party

the

as

undivided

is
sovereignty

to maintain

tend

of
representative

the

as

be, to

of
representative

of the

render

that which

justice
analogousto

to
ought constantly

aim

The

ought therefore to

states

of the

his efforts

diminished.
consequently
judge is naturallydecreased,and

of the

the power

in confederate

of

is

judicial
power

the

other

words,

judicial
power

nation,and

individual

an

the position

they occupy

; in

the

lator
legis-

the

interest.

be its constitution,
the
Every government, whatever
requires
may
of constraining
its subjectsto dischargetheir obligations,
means
and

of

from
protectingits privileges

direct action of the


constitution

of the United

policy,that
should

For,
the

the

only take
it had

as

the inference

of

declared

was

actingwithin
national

community

contrived,by

acting in

courts,

in
parties

cognizanceof

been

the

on

States

federal

people within

same

and

government

that

the

the
an

Union

as

the

concerned,the
of

master-stroke

of

name

the

individual

laws,

capacity.
and

one

the

constitution,

this

constitution,

by

that the
these

is

far

consisted of

limits laid down

the

As

their assaults.

government created by
invested with all
limits,
was

the

privileges

of which is the right


principal
of transmitting
citizen. When,
its injunctions
to the private
directly
for instance,
the Union
votes
an
impost,it does not apply to the
a

for the

states

levyingof it,but

to his assessment.
to enforce
not

the execution

its

of

an

court, which

supreme

of this law

in
citizen,

of the

Union,

is

portion
pro-

empowered
its influence

exerts

individual.

antagonist
; and

own

The

American

to every

state, but upon the privatetaxpayer ;


refractory
of other nations,it is opposed to the
judicial
power

upon

and, like the


person

of the

government, one

It is to be
as

that

observed

that

the Union

he
is feeble,
antagonist

chose

is naturally

worsted.
But

the

forward

increases
difficulty

by but against the

legislative
power
of
the privileges
between

it

that

only

remains

Vol.

I." 0

when

Union.

the
The

of

the

the

Union, in which

state

body and
to

select

; and

proceedingsare not brought


constitution recognises
the
law
case

the state which

the

least

so
a

has

enacted

may

impair

collision is unavoidable

passed the

law

; and

dangerous remedy, which

is

158

clearlydeducible

very

the

from

I
generalprinciples

have

before

established.*
It may
Union

annulled

natural

been

this

this

by
proceeding:

of

course

placed in

avoid

act ; and

the

much

predicamentas

interests
interests

are

law

attack
and

againstsuch

it is to these

as

that the

cases

have

desirable

Americans

should

to

hold

impair the

not

its provisions
: these

the American

measures

adopted

would

it was

possible. The

as

would

have

judicial
power

the state, and

nearlyimpossiblethat a new
of some
privateindividual by
by

it would

means

that it is

assumed

consideration,the

federal court, which

but the

to
hostility

open

under

case

sued the state before

might have

have

that, in the

be conceived

private

the ground of
as
legislators
to
prejudicial

be

may

of
protection

the

Union,

the

is

court

supreme

extended.

Suppose

and that
is otherwise

disposedof, and

the

the

null

the

state

; but

of detail

The

Union
it

last

first act

that

state

it could

the

but to try

is

weakens

to

inherent

See

chapter vi.,on

t See Kent's

was

with

the

each

and

in its principle,

that

tribunal.

In

state.
a

very

essence

judicial
power

This
the

of

Thus
this instance

suit

was

qualityof
at

fectly
perthe

ginning
the be-

being avoided.

of federal constitu-

in America.

Commentaries, vol. i.,p. 387.

law
provincial

danger pointedout
less chance

formed

state

distinct civil rights,

contest

party.

except

the

here

chapter exists

be

to

sovereigntyof

not

before

to

upon

cause,

disadvantageof

that

was

be sued

state

other

different ; and

of this
The

any

the

action before

specialapplication

against another

called

not

suit in which

similar

partieswas

was

take possession,

to

of the

upon

existence

or

action

is violated.

destroysit.

remained

sue

territory

pointof fact,the judicial

in its consequences,

than

therefore

pany,
com-

which
constitution,

appears

claims

contestingthe

the law

bring an

Union
a

the

title of the claimant

in

void.f Thus,

hypothesisthat

could

which

by

brings his

the

causes

enjoyinga separate
corporation
and

its territory
to

of the

act

and
only acts indirectly

it rather

and

and

it attacks

law

clause

that

the

under

of the Union, and

of

power

it passes

the second

purchaser under

pronounced

portionof

impairing the obligationof contracts,

possessor

tribunals

certain

year afterward

prohibitslaws
When

vends

state

159

which

presentpowerful obstacles

HIGH

RANK

OF

Nation

constituted

ever

Prerogative."

Us

of the

When
of the

was

constituted

never

at the

and

class of

the

shown

itself

This

and, on

European

In America

with

nation

their

this

treaties

made

of

theoryhas
of

court

supreme

Its power

extends
the

by

to

of its

nature

the

cises,
exer-

rights

of

ordinarycourse

the

heightin

can
origin,

it

justice.
absolute

an

of
privileges

that

ways
al-

has

to which

cases

increasingliberties

the courts

of the

people;

all judicial
versies,
contro-

be decided

law

almost

all the

by

the

judges

of

relations of the

is the sole tribunal

cases

and

practice
;

of the
and

laws

arisingunder

all

and
jurisdiction,
nations.

It may

in

generalto
be

even

all

affirmed

is essentially
its prerogatives
judicial,

the Union

government

in

authorities,to
legislative

and

political.Its
entirely
of

actuallyput

States

maritime

affect the

of the laws

are

the

its utmost

been

executive

that,althoughits constitution

with

the

to allow

by

the United

admiraltyand

pointswhich

are

it

it controls.

present held

at

organization

Europe, the government

hand,

the

has

regard to

nation.

cases

other

very

Judges.

law.

common

the

decided

the

extended

without
of

be

attains
naturally

repugnance

no

to

party

justiceare

but

of

Existence

imposing judicial
power
is placed
court
supreme

more

both by
tribunals,

countries

of

Extent

"

which
prerogatives

entire
a

the

in detail the

people.The

any

POWERS

Americans.

the

federal

seven

the greatest repugnance

government
of

the

that

as

justiciable
partieswhich

In all the civilized

was

by

of all known

head

the

readilyadmit

shall

justice.

GREAT

THE

Tranquillity and

The

"

of

Discretion

court, and

supreme
we

judicialPower

examined
successfully

have

we

the

on

of

course

AMONG

nation

of the

STATE.

Influence.
political

Its

depend

Union

great

so

bosom

free

to the

COURTS

SUPREME

THE

OF

No

the

is, that they engenderpartiesin

tions

sole

; and

with

the

objectis to
the Union

enforce

the

cution
exe-

the
onlyregulates

citizens,and

of the

foreignpowers : the relations of citizens among


almost exclusively
of
regulatedby the sovereignty

nation

themselves
the states.

160

second

A
court

be

may

still

and

; but

the

York

versus

court

which

recollected
other

of

the state

that

millions of men,

two

large
The

of the

in the. hands

invested

; the

powers

designsof

would

the

of

of
spirit

Their

democracy.
people

which

from

their

be

remain

below

The

intractable

denned
the

can
as

the

federal

judges must

not

of that

information

and

signsof
threaten

may

which

is due

The

to

without
congress

nor

slow

the

dience
disobe-

the

innovations
againstthe fleeting

the

are

it is clothed

but

; but

less

in

the

all-powerful
guardians

they

would

be

The

impotent

force of
its exact

public
limits

dangerous to exceed, than

to

be

statesmen

not
politicians,

"

afraid to brave
aside such

to turn

of the Union

supremacy

the

unread

obstacles

which

encroachingelements
and

the

obedience

the laws.

who
president,

causing great

from

the

and men
only be good citizens,
sessed
poswhich
to
are
integrity
indispensable

the times, not

be subdued,

gislative
of the le-

boundary prescribed.

but they must


magistrates,
in

the executive

from
protection

of agents, because

it is not

; and

their active

exaggeratedclaims of the
interests of privatecitizens,

is enormous,

power

Union, are

encroachments

the Union

the

order

respects law

the most

cannot

it is

when

of the

letter

dead

againstpopularneglector popular contempt.


opinionis

feel that the

disappointso

to

be

authorityof publicopinion. They


of

New

of the
responsibility

Without

public interest againstthe

the conservative

and

the

of

million,and the

judges.

they defend

of the states,the states

Union,

and

or
satisfy

to

demands
legislature

executive

the

by

againstthe

for assistance

them

to

very existence

the

seven

constitution

the
co-operation

appealsto

is about

and
prosperity,

the

peace,

is struck

advances

their fellow-citizens.

of

number

ereign
sov-

state

not
impossible

ordinarybody ;
parties
represents one

one

viduals
privateindi-

summons

The

"

no

decision

judges whose

seven

is

of these

one

it is

Ohio,"

addresses

he

States

tribunal,and simply says,

the steps of the

on

of

of

courts

the clerk of the court

When

its bar.

to

powers

of the United

court

supreme

the

Europe

try the controversies

to

upon

this

preponderanceof

of

nations

the

In

adduced.

are
justice
only called

of the

greatercause

miscnief

exercises

limited

in the state.

destroyingthe Union,
originates
may

cause

because

power,

may

it to retract

without

decide

Congress may
the electoral

err

body

its decision

amiss

in which

by changing

162

rived

meliorations

some

this is

acknowledge that

to

when

eleven

confederation

the American

avoided

than

since

these

that

constitution,and

of its superiority,

defects

been

promulgationof

the

republicshave

new

the

have

states

new

shall be led

we

only a secondarycause

that

recollect

we

past experience. But

from

which

to

the federal

always

existed

added

rather

in the

aggerated
ex-

former

constitutions.
chief

The

of the

in the character
it

when

who

who

men

for their

were

all been

braced

was

by

nurtured

which
in their

career

the country which


of

was

which
the

America
of

abuse

the

say what

to

by

they
and

warm

she

believed

to

this

At

Alexander

time

"

There

to

who

some

are

which

be

may

of the

government

promoted.

The

from

breeze
the

arts

justobservation
to

their very

passion, or

of

men

that

errors.

who

the

result from

had

the

courage
animated

they were

of the

one

regard
or

very

crude

of the

true

it does
to

not

every

flatter

conduct

in the

require an

by

their

to

that
whom

impulse which
prejudicesto betray
intend

would

well

which

ol

the

the

the

the

71

purposes

ness
public happi-

deliberative

they

intrust

the
their

public good.

despise the

people may
interests.
This

adulator

often
who

sense

the

unqualifiedcomplaisance

transient

of the

Federalist,No.

pliancy of the executive


legislature,as its best recommendation.

notions, as
means

of those

pose
pro-

tion.*
destruc-

servile

the

republican principledemands
the

to

principalfounders
in the

war

only dangers

might

They

sentiments

community

people commonly
But
their good sense

the

was

to

entertain

govern

of

the

that

which

won.

following

instituted,

of their affairs ; but


sudden

and

those

gers
dan-

men

they perceivedthat

be true, because

as

should

community

in the

men

was

terminated, while

liberty
they ventured
; and
they were
resolutely
opposed to

the

erty
lib-

stopped short
penetratinglook upon

more

had

be inclined

either

such

own

Hamilton, who
express

would

prevailing current,
But

for

to

ism.
patriot-

love of

because
restrictions,

and

were

freedom

sincere

constitution, ventured

their

fear

to

Union

of
spirit

the

was

them, these

ended,
definitely

had

for their

so

when

the contest

calmer

now

independence was

served,
alreadyob-

struggleagainst a powerful and

threaten

to

they cast

I have

those

populace persistedin warring with

the

ceased

had

than

of the
legislators

time

nent,
immi-

were

extremitythe people

still more
at

continual

passionsof

excited

all the

lay

the time

At

the esteem, rather

almost

predominant authority. When


the

In this

intelligence,
they were

had

They

it.

confederation

affections of the country.

as
distinguished

that

the

deserved

constitution

composed

inevitable.

most

gained the

had

dangers of

its ruin seemed

the

the federal

of
superiority

who
legislators

the

formed

was

and

chose

of the

cause

to

agement
man-

every

receive
It

is

applies
should

163

The

of the constitutions

greaternumber
for the duration

year

of the house

for that of the senate

that

; so

constantlyand narrowly tied


constituents.
this excessive

of the main

nature

it vested
the

the

down

increased

people. They

returned, in order

the exercise

own

The

federal

different
But

states, divided

elements
that

the

these two

and

that

laws

same

in
originate
of

that

like

is the

the

of

the

into

chamber

one

certain

in

as

the

made

the

house

upper

number
To

violence

that

from
err

which

the

has

the

but

the

branch

other,it

the senatorial

elected

an

ditions
con-

of

the

the
least

at

may

mature

dignity,and

assembly of

limited

and

saved

always
that

right about

reason

they

sometimes

err

democracies

the

; and

rather

interests

than

of the

to

people

at

are

they have appointed


delusion, in order
temporary
the

reflection.

people

very
of

procured lasting monuments


enough

to

serve

at

the

fatal
their

When

variance
be

to
to

guardians
cited

gratitude to

perilof

their

the

they

They
so

by

it ; and

of

the

of

those

and

their
who

those

displeasure."

interests,to

conduct

own

had

phants;
syco-

who

themselves

opportunity
a

dom
sel-

artifices

inclinations,it is the

time

men

present

in which
of

consequences

this is

parasites and

desperate

deserve

their

give them
be

of

occasions
with

the

might

Instances

from

it.

is that

wiles

lative
legis-

it.

promoting

wonder

the

they

than

more

deserve

whom

sedate

the

the

; for as

of

means

the

ambitious, the avaricious,

confidence

their

possess

of

social force in the hands

tendency of

natural

of the

snares

possess

the

of persons

cool

of

they do, beset, as they continually are, by

as

to

is the

they would

who

men

seek

by

whole

the

experience

by
of

chosen

was

concentrate

pretend

conditions

the

houses

two

of members.

body

know

of

one

other,

changed, to

were

the

as

same

rapidly

of

the

nations,one

interests

same

the

was

as

people;

of election

mode

were

constitution
the

the

of

characteristics

of

of

branches.

two

and discretion.
degreeof intelligence
represent a superior
was

for

consequence

populace

all the

in

case

legislature
represents the

age

the

freer scope

constitutions

The

manner.

in the choice

manner

and
eligibility

if,as

for which

composed

were

federal

the

precipitation.By

end

branches

with

made

were

the

as

legislative
body

energetically
representedin

as

time

the

in

government,

give them

to

well

inclinations

passionsand

and

and

the

elected in the

and

of

judgment.

as
constitution,

in the states

alter the

to

representative
system, since

lengthof

the

opinionthat

tended
legislature

were
representatives

of their

of

were

but
only of authority,

not

source

Union

the

of the

consequences

legislative
body are
desires of their
slightest

the

by

the

years

of the

members

of

dependance

assignone

and two
representatives,

of

of
legislators

The

of the states

of

duty
stand
withmore

this kind

mistakes,
courage

for

in.

and

and

has
nanimity
mag-

164

the power
made

which

fullyin

most
participate

to

multitude,and
influence.

the most

emanates

it is

conducted

administration, and

majority.

The

resisted
In

of
legislators

the founders

by

the

the

states

is

who
magistrate,

the
from

said to exist.

be

and

members,

of

annul

The

federal

and

of the
all the responsibility
duration

of

the salaryof the individual


the

official

dependants,and

effort

every

constitution

the

remains

which

states

some

the

In others
:

certain
on

from

thus

cases

the

of

by
its

in

power
fixed

privileges
dividual.
single in-

fillsthat office cannot

be

is

he

protected by

years

altered

body

In

suspensive veto.

strong and

of

short,

independent position

the limits which

the

states

the

states

the

of

deprivesthem

which

to inaction

all the

vests

had

judicialpower

the

been

has
legislature

emoluments

of the

all external

to

itself

its immediate

ence.
influ-

only temporarilyappointed,

great portionof their

and

power
are

their freedom.

confounded
entirely

York, for instance,constitutes in

of New

superiorcourt

other

are

reserved

judges,a practice

and judicial
legislative
powers

the senate

the

judges

is that

legislative
authority:

necessarily
subjectsthese magistratesto
In

ing
revolv-

scarcely

can

four

independentof

the most

rightof regulatingthe

which

the

at

of all the

nevertheless, in all the


the

influence

no

temporary dignityby depriving

with

confer

ture,
legisla-

specialcommittees

to

agent and

with

him

of

it.

prescribedto
In

who

the

blind

terminate

presidencyis

armed
to

these

hands

derive

condemn

within
authority,

executive

the

upon

made

was

the

can

executive

his functions

of

during

term

He

the

level with

constitution

the

in

than

laws
his

can

of his

salary.

the

courageously

prerogativeswhich

the

him

The

is vested

power

can
legislature

of

of

Union.

functions,which

execution

intrustingthe
own

The

well-

despotism

invariablyand

were

the

speciesof

every

frequentlyyielded to

of its decisions.

the exercise

from

or

year,

the

to

realitynothing more

of his

duration

the

the states

executive

passive instrument

people,it is

to
prejudicial

once

apparentlyplaced upon

is in

who

but

monopolise

to

favourable

of the

the

of
preponderatingauthority

is at

which
propensities,

democratic

the

naturallyled

concentration

This

from
directly

of the state.

The

federal constitution,

hand, carefully
separates the judicialauthority
influences

and

it

providesfor

the

independence

165

of

the

and

judges,

that

[It

is

their

legislatures

his

of

provisions
Nor
for
be

is

the

the

term

the

remark

their

of

are

the

is

skilfully combined,

more

vigor

the

electoral

the

growth

legislators
of

the

Union

the
of

of

of

democracies

the

easily
the

that
than

that

is

government
its

states;

designs

durable

more

are

and

this

chapter

is threatened

of

subjection

in

ished
dimin-

may

remark

federal

into

put

are

not

stated

at

be

conducted

projects

measures

shall
"

not

systems

soon

the

of

shall,

shall

better
of

provides

"

Editor.']

will

that

its

substance

of

body

government
The

the

existence

complete

similar

and

salary

they

which

different

these

than

its

ished
dimin-

and

execution

with

consistency.

recapitulate

The
the

and

their

American

conduct

wisdom,

with

fraught

the

receive

nor

constitution

that

is,

incomparably

temperate

increased

that

declaring

by

observer

The

state.

In

shall

elected;"

federal

the

constitution

of

state

states.

office."

attentive

more

be

the

pleasure.

at

governor

been

compensation

altered,

that

"

"

more

the

in

Union

individual

more

of

have

that

judges,

salary

neither

shall

correct,

consequences
An

and

the

be

not

author,

the

that

other

in

continuance

perceived.

fair

exist

his

shall

he

the

by

of

provided,

services

their

practical

more

to

provision

during

any

which

of

supposed

which

strictly

The
for

business

it is

shall

salary

inalienable.

governor

for

believed

are

receive

The

of

York

independence

times,

their

their

be

as

compensation

altered."

be

New

services

during

correct,

deprive

can

constitution
for

shall

functions

universally

not

that

declaring

by

the

by

legislative body

concentration

the

in

of

all

few

words

"

viz

dangers,

two

the

to

the

caprices

powers

of

of
the

legislative authority.
these
the

by

evils

states

every

has

been

encouraged

but

it has

been

means

which

lay

resisted
within

by

the

by

the

their

policy

of

tors
legislacontrol.

166

CHARACTERISTICS
THE

UNITED

American

Confederations.

American

The

"

all

of this.

Reason

"

OTHER

Government

between

not

STITUTIONS.
CON-

Nevertheless

"

the Union

Federal, but

OF

FEDERAL

Confederations.

other

Distinctions

"

CONSTITUTION

ALL

FROM

resemble

to

appears

different.

are

FEDERAL

THE

AMERICA

OF

STATES

Union

Effects

DISTINGUISH

WHICH

its

all other

and

tional
imperfect na-

an

Government.

The
the

of America

States

United

do

only instance

of confederate

in modern

Europe, without

Provinces,either

have

or

the constitutions

of these
that

observe

federal government
the

by

American

States.

They

making

confer

Nevertheless

peopleshas

always
that

as

the excessive

the

been

constitution

recent

more

exercise

which
principles

they do

not

once

constitutions

federal

theory, which

may

science.
political
before
to
to

the

obey

American

the

themselves

of the

laws

be

may
which

considered

most

the

different

these

and

efficiency
in-

enterprising

perishedthrough
this weak

rightseven

of the United

of the

ment
governmore

tensive
ex-

present day.
contains

States

tain
cer-

importantinfluence,although

at

first

sightbe

constitution
a

as

of

which

1789, the

federal government

The

American

upon

great invention

risfbtof ordaining- and

of the Union.

confounded

preceded it, rests

In all the confederations

of
injunctions
the

of

; and

government

viding
pro-

strike the observer.

constitution,which

This
the

at

of

interests of

confederation

federal

of the

United

troops, and

common

possessionof

the

rightsof

is for its vigorous and

its government

of

the

for its weakness

remarkable

as

in
notwithstanding,
those

same

the

prised
sur-

awarded
privileges

the

and

studying

they invested

government

first American

weakness

than
But

federal

the

the United

is
politician

of

power

isted
ex-

antiquity.

In

government

raisingmoney

of the Union

spirit.Again, the

was,

of

war,

which

with the

central

the

upon

the

to

general exigenciesand

for the
nation.

nearlyidentical

have

of

confederations.

with

powers

constitution

and

peace

still are

first or

the

republicof

the

different countries,the

the

are

those

advertingto

empire,and

to

either

states, several of which

Switzerland, the Germanic


been

afford

not

had

but

enforcing
states

novel

in modern
been

allied states
:

with

formed

agreed

they reserved
the

which

execution
combined

167

in 1789
the

agreed that

laws, but

all the

American

of the

of the
the

if the

allied
and

ruled all the

arisen between

other

formed

it prescribed
found

were

lav/

the

resorted to inaction

under

of two

natives
alter-

preponderantof

the federal

name,*

to

recourse

wThich

one

the

suppliesat

measure

resistance

the

in its

states

before

had

ty,
authori-

the federal government

or

its natural supporters,anarchyhas

by

Union

the

has

lost all power

action.f
America

In

citizens
of

national

the

subjectsof

the

Massachusetts,but

former

confederate

Union

the

levies

government

tax,

inhabitant

each

upon

derived ; and

it is served

its

own

its own

and

army,

its

civil and

own

of

courts

the state

upon

All

communities,but

rules individuals ; its force is not

by

not

private

of Massachusetts.

presidedover

governments

states, but

not

are

of the Union

borrowed,

that

but

self-

militaryofficers,
by

justice. It

be doubted

cannot

that the

of the nation,the passionsof the multitude,and


spirit
of each
to diminish
provincial
state, tend singularly
prejudices

of
authority

In

restricted

America,

fewer

This

thus constituted,
and
authority

to its mandates

sovereigntyis

each

has

state

an

was

the law

; and

Prussia

assume

the

in

the

our
a

in

case

; in

Greece,

Low

own

great

time

in the

degree of

where

to facilitate the

in the federal system.

nor

can

to

such

execute

the

the

province of Holland
confederation, in which

Germanic

influence

the

of resistance,
and
opportunities

Philip undertook

Countries,

the

comparativeweakness

evil inherent

fewer

when

the

; but

temptationsto non-compliance ;

Amphictyons

the

federal

of resistance

means

of

ferent
dif-

quences.
conse-

its

if the

of
privileges

confederates,and

the

been

either the' most

the

abandoned

has been

of

assumed

momentous

circumstances

rightis

bodies,means

with, and

invariablyoccurred

peopleshas

at

these

the

powerful,it

was

In both

most

; and

those

state

plea of inability.Under

the

of

one

any

of

demanded

government

met
Union, its sovereign,

has

had

weak, it connived

; if it was

arms

to

its claims

evade

to

which

separate governments

onerous

was

exercise

the

only dictate

not

enactments.

own

produced the

federal

the

its

but

same,

confederations

Union,

hands

the

the

should

government

execute

this alteration

; and

In

it should

that

right is

the

cases

the federal

over

the

whole

design be
decree

of the

always
Austria

country, in the

name

gave

and
of

Diet.

t Such

has

perishedages

always
ago

been

the

situation

but for the mutual

of the

Swiss

jealousiesof

which
confederation,
its

neighbours.

would

have

168

put in execution

of the Union,

of the laws
of

course

and
justice,

step, which

decisive

claims
them

of

in the
with

federal

we

in

the

national

and

one

the

influence

same

other

same

Here

The
cause

to

have
this
same

found

no

has

of this

of

government
is neither
has been

either too

great remedy.

speciesof

new

brought

stagnant apathy

defects.

state

this novel
day designate

absence

been

which

out

farther progress

one

which

national

of

all unions

; and

dull to
The

the

to

discern,or

of

ciety
so-

fused

are

ests,
inter-

common

only confederate,with
the

case

central

power

it rules,and whom
limited circle

than,

federal government

thingswhich
:

form

of

made, and
invention

the

does

not

is
be

must

ment
govern-

exactlynational

eral
fed-

nor

word

new

yet exist

confederation

has been

civil war,

or
subjection,

peopleswhich

American

certain

more

the term

form

peoples

whom
a

munity
com-

confederate

Another

one.

several

in

though
al-

different
essentially

so

at least

as, but

manner

incomplete
been

is

it governs,

whom

those

styled an

will

powered
em-

multitude

of the

each of the

In this

concerns.

longer applicableto

which

it is

several nations form

regard to

distinct,
or

government.

; but

case

which,
authority,

upon

which

with

clearlyno
has

the

thingsthan

new

the members

over

federal

nation

same

regard to all their


acts directly
upon
national

always been

employ

to

supreme

acts

government,

althoughthey remain

it judges,in the

discovered, in which

is afterward
into

establish

all others, is denominated

from

that

remarked,

is not

easilyinvents

body, this government,

enforcing

enforcingall

constrained

thence

are

league,and

permanent

states

be

almost

When
improper and inadequate expressions.

as

of

ordinarygovernments,

of

means

understandingmore

human

it has not

the

in

as

furnished

demand.

words, and

new

has

government

to

The

out
word, with-

means

Such

power.

Union, in which,

American

the

has

governments

ratio of their nominal

exact

the

the

of

of federal

real weakness

the

ordinary

they multipliedthe

it may

this fact

with

in accordance

since

augmenting

without

nation

the

and

the

adopt.

of power,

than

of discord

elements

lation
vio-

open

of the Union
confederations,the privileges

In all former
more

of revolt ; in

hesitate to

men

an

of
interruption

direct

declaration

bold

without
entertained),

it be

(ifindeed

too

to

formed

these

the

leagues

to apply
pusillanimous

confederation

perished by

the

170

and
population,

merous

of

tranquilstate

more

societythan

in

great empires.
tyranny is established in the bosom

When

elsewhere, because

galling than

more

circle,
every

by

violent

it leaves the

details ; and

minute

meddle

belongs,to
Tastes

well

as

with

actions

as

ambition

slender,for

too

of

of
subjects
his

the

the state

oppressionby

Small

nations

more

was

of the

historyof
form

of

years,*and

this

had

the imprudence of

of them

shows

are

the grasp

the tyrant and

cradles of

the

political

lost their immunities

have

that the

freedom

led to

the

of

part

in the circumstances
advanced
will

with

always

be

instance

conclusion
own

my

lheyenjoyed

of the

with

who

which

confidence

exposed

is
is

of

for

that

part, I

limit the

being who

and
palpablerealities of life,

be

no

republicangovernment

attempting to

the

the future,on

character

cannot

nation

long series

such

but

to

judge
by

constantlytaken

by

familiar.
of

than
greater perils

of

censure

hourly deceived

he is most

of

state

and
possible,

that the existence

to far

great

the
prise
sur-

it

But

great

public
re-

that of

one.

All the

passionswhich

spread with
*

offers to

occurred, the

have

event

been

ever

affords

thingsis impracticable.For

small

ever,
how-

of small

state

fall within

of their inferior size than

the world

retainingthe

may

to

are

people.

The

most

and

effort.

fact that many

consequence

life.

pleasure;

rightsoccurs,

overthrow
difficulty

therefore

by extending their dominion,

it properly

privateindividuals

of

an

of

multitude

of domestic
its

It

entertain,

government

easilyto

such

simultaneous

narrow

which

natural

the

resources

without

can

have

the

and

:
liberty

the

should

and

of

is in truth the

sovereignpower

singlecitizen

and

weak,

too

are

invasion

temptationswhich

The

the affairs of the state

as

This

to

regulatedat

well

as

freedom

but seldom, and


communities.

in

arrangements

be

to

its decisions.

governedby

within

world
political

the

are

the families of the citizens


be

nation,it is

it cannot

exasperating interference

an

or

small

it acts

as

great designswhich

those

suppliesthe placeof

circle is subjectto its direct influence.

that

pointof

of

I do

not

republic.

an

are

most

fatal to

while
increasing
territory,

speak of

confederation

of small

republicaninstitutions
the virtues which

republics but

of

main-

great consolidated

171

tain their

dignitydo

of

augment in the

not

increases

citizens

the

with
strengthof parties,
in view
check

destructive

on

to

the

the

stronger in

not

republic. It might,indeed,be proved

small

it is less

powerful

less sincere.

and

The

lax

morality,a vulgar egotism,and

are

the

of states.

But

several

monarchy, and
monarchical
may

of
authority

nation

the

states

it does

the

but the

evils

these

of them

some

but

use,

of

the

depend

on,

againstthese
it is in

the

increase
resistance
since the

; and

one

in

both

remains

the

same

the

of the

in

may

rather

the

and
population,

majorityis constantlyaugmented.
that

the

by
the

of
intensity

the

importance

multitude

time.

Every

midst
he

of

would

of
one

individuals

which
who

has had occasion

the

the

may

therefore

nothing is more
than

vast

the

In

of

are

attack

petually
per-

been

of

power

diminish,

diversified

by

pact
com-

observed,moreover,

to

propose

attain,but by

by them

greater

than

it aims

only because

it is felt and

shared

at the same

his emotions

that

the
great republics

be

opposed

empires.

asserted
to the

as

those

in the
which

impetus of
at

millions of

by

renders

than

among

Nevertheless

the desire of power

ordinarymen,

gigantic
at

men

that
general proposition,

well-being and
it is

peculiaradvantages of great

which

largerepublic

be said to

animated

far

are

felt in solitude.

because

majority. This

time.

same

It

but

the
sesses
pos-

of forming a
difficulty

to remark

not
political
passion is irresistible,

purposes,

the

of
prosperity

people

they

are

sympathizingcrowd
have

; it

own

and

the
influence,

It has

In

not only
passionsis heightened,

human

of the end

is its

means

and
it

or

the

interests of the

and
propensities

the increase

while

number

interests,

republicangovernment

thus

of

community

evils lies in the support of

small

extent,

its existence.

support is not, however, proportionablygreater in


than

and

the

government

prince is proportionedto
only securitywhich

that
difficulty
of wealth

from

to maintain

strengthof

in

magnitude
to a
scarcelyprejudicial

are

contribute

not

is the surest

unwonted

arise
invariably

almost

they have

great confusion

; the

largethan

arrogance

of wretchedness, capital
cities of
dejection

bition
am-

state

ends

without

the

dangers which

the

weal, which

common

is
passions,

of

power

importanceof

the

devotion

that

; but

the

with

The

proportion.

same

of

man

important to acknowledge

states.

more

the freedom

For

intense

the love of

the

very

reason

in these communities

gloryis

also

more

prom-

172

in the

inent
of

hearts of

great people as

class of

reward

elevatingencouragement
that
human

those

be

cities which

that

added

national

make

to

its

reflected and

the

the

of

conceived

designsare

with

is unable

state

local

egotism of

talent,and

more

displayof

greater

completelydisengaged

more

the

precedentand

all the

this it may

entertains

government
is

To

small

in

ideas,and

demand

of

of

quate
ade-

an

where

centres

it is

spread

discover
of

an

why

the

combined.

government

great nations

routine

the

intellectual

general notions, and

of

number
from

which

in

learn

shall

important discoveries

most

power

would

we

states, we

the

are

geniusare

of human

rays

exertions,and

powerfullyto

more

small

their

of

If

man.

regard the applause

rapid and energeticcirculation

in the

great

to

than

improvement
cause

worthy

contribute

great nations

who
citizens,

prejudice
;
with

executed

more

boldness.
In time

generaland

more

the

acutelyfrom
from

danger

the

afflicted than

of
necessity

the

nations

small

and

happy

the

and

to

not
poverished,

because

do

strong.

conditions
Hence
wnall

of

the

it occurs,
nations

are

the

of

frequently

more

doubt

not

derived

all others.

that

mankind

of

from
but

none

be

great nations

of

the element

If

would

more

is

avoidable.
un-

physicalstrengthas

little to be affluent and

free,if it is perpetually

pillagedor subjugated;
of

extent

has

the

of the

its

commerce

Small

always

united

even

and

nations

are

existence

peculiarcircumstances
to

largeempires in

the

tage,
advan-

often

than

one

of its

gives the

they are

great

therefore

of the

small

seas

theyare

Physical strength is
that unless very

the

of

small, but because

less because

happiness and

the*number

are

empire of

globe.

they are

great empires prosper


are

empires

presence

is

more

prosperity.

be

markets

in all the

suffer

to

others,the argument

introduces

the

undoubtedly

of great

the

avert

predominatesover

case

nation

if another

they

those

free j but the existence

exposed

law

ages

is

apt

people, which

the

in many

as

of national

manufactures

they are
than

war

for

nations

the evil.

by

a
people but
profits

It

and

of

existed,I

more

condition

of

may

mass

consideration

This
a

calamities

in this matter,

But

but

complete;

more

ruined

small

well-beingof

frontiers

distant

whose

the

of peace

of
of

em-

weak;
because
the

first

nations.

intervene,
end, either

173

force

by

by

or

defend

federal system

The

different

derived

unacquainted with

am

its

from

of

of
diversity

he

combining
the

United

advantageswhich

the

the

they

is obligedto impart a
legislator

of districts;

takes

he

as

the

cognizanceof

no

generalprinciples
; and

only proceed upon

can

always suit

does not

laws, which

the

lation,
populationis obligedto conform to the exigenciesof the legisand
since the legislation
cannot
adapt itself to the exigencies

the

of

customs

and

which

population;

the

is the

of

national

the

administration

details of the

all the

are

which

which

are

in internal melioration.
is in immediate

state, which

apprizedof

the wants

by

the

This

of
spirit

It is

the

of the
the

which

confederate
P

of each

and

new

society
;

either

discussed

which

to excite

are

the

at

are
projects
town-meetings

transmitted

by

in America

have

and
to

befallen
of

sovereignty.

of
the

less

dangerouslove

that

the

the

existence

and

government
permanence

of

new

the

largeshare

states

of

instead of
great republics,

of

the

manence
per-

World

federal system
of

South

publics,
re-

of comfort.

in the New

attribute

the

interest of the citizens.

is

unusual

is

arise in
are

existence

erection
injudicious

the

central government

the

is daily
citizens,

republicanform

it is not

; and

communities,

the

less refined and

generallybelieved
upon

of the

alive in the American


constantly
compromising their tranquillity
; the ambition

yieldsto

depend

small

each

this

to
juxtaposition

the zeal and

melioration

without
power

The

of the state, and


legislature

to stimulate

press

which

year, which

proposed every

these

much

aggrandizement or
public authorityand privateenergy

self-defence,all

employed

In

the

to

desire of

the

agitatedby

never

of

cares

Union.

the

compose

ment,
govern-

reserved

It is impossible
to imagine how
legislatures.
provincial
contributes to the well-beingof
division of sovereignty
states

trouble

exist in confederations

disadvantagedoes not
the principal
measures
regulates

and

endless

of

cause

This

misery.

congress

or

either to

greater and

singleglance over

nations the

and

customs

the

from

adoption.

to
uniformity

specialcases,

result

and

intention of

the

with

suffices to discover

great centralized

character

which

nations ;

of

America

of

States

In

yet I

created

was

advantages

lesser extent

have

consent

own

deplorablespectaclethan that of a people unable


its independence.
to maintain
or

more

the

their

the

fortunes
mis-

America

to

divided

and

174

It is

true
incontestably

to

and

pay

honour

be

the United

of

into the
the

measures

these

the

readilythan

fitted them
especially
federal

the

of the

none

it to

the

As

its exercise

country

at

the

his

ing
defendtrict,
dis-

own

of

hope

causing

be favourable

may

which

zen
citi-

his little republic

to

to stir

wont

are

of the country and

the

of the inhabitants

manners

the

obstacles

of

lic,
great repub-

which

they might

all the American

of

states

ordinarydisadvantagesresultingfrom
Union

The

is

Its acts

state.

sovereigntyof

is limited

incompatiblewith liberty
;
desires of fame

and
there

no

and

for it does

which

power

is

similates
providesas-

important,but

are

Union

the

great

great republicin extent,

its government

which

great republics. As

have

they are

incomplete,
not

proved

centre

common

excite

to

so

the

capitalcities,colossal wealth, abjectpoverty, and


alike unknown
stead
revolutions
are
political
passion,in; and

country,
sudden

of

vast

spreadingover

the

strengthagainst the

every

the

confederation

men.

small

is not

insatiable

fatal to

its

nurtured

patriotism.In

motives

manners

provinces.Every

promote the welfare

paucityof objectsfor

the

those

these

of the

generalinterests

to

The

agglomerationsof

rare.

that of

speak,nothingmore

adopted which

system smoothed

encountered.

presents

but

of government

to

other hand, if the temper and

the

have

army
much

is,so

his attachment

are

the nation.

glory of
On

improvement

form

of
increasingprosperity

be

to

no

and

the

appliedto

of American

the

defends

interests ; and

own

more

men

the Union

transfuses

has

wealth

citizens,
no

and
right of conducting its affairs,

of

his

he

afterward

store

common

Union,

the

to

States

the state

engendered and

are

zeal
patriotic

of the

abstract

an

layingdown

or

it is
republicanspirit,

same

of
publicspirit

large. The

canal

appropriatethan

more

people,which

free

or

state, like that of

much

chief

the

natural

it is this

of

small

cuttinga

upon

different states, to be

in the

In

on, and where

carry

more

republic. But

than

townships

be bestowed

cannot

customs

to

wars

no

can

and

the

were

question,where
political

momentous

engenderedin

States

for instance, where

Connecticut
is

republican

provincialassemblies.

in the

road

of

in the United

government
and

that the love and the habits

land

like

interests

and

torrent

the

of

desolation,spends

individual

passionsof

state.

Nevertheless, all commodities

and

ideas circulate

throughout the

175

Union

Within

the

the

keys

of the

Union

is

as

federal

System

The

federal

System

the

Americans.

"

that

if

great

of

they adopted

When
an

lauded
of

System.
the

is

an

the

to

the

fear.

than

federal

the

Laws.

these

and

"

Dangers

System of

the

which

to

War,

United

while

without
trace

in

the

States.

unacquainted,exercise
of society,
that he is
ineffectual

resistance.

bears

him

he

thousand

"

tween
bethe

Peril of

The

be

Union

exposed

Americans.

sing
exerci-

destinyof nations,his geniusis

is unable

to

change, a

and

irresistible

himself
Like

an

borne
the

along,but

he

an

by

neither

wrhich
the

over

he

ses
cour-

the current, after

navigator,he
can

tion
condi-

opinions

originwith

influence

away

social
and

manners
co-operation,

their source,
so

really

exist

main

would

Europeans

but

tion
pointof fact,the geographicalposi-

his

to

the

upon

defect

ing
remedy-

among

of

Distance

a
"

of the

are

"

the
the

another

must

Causes

Britany.

on

without

of Union

causes

Example

the

by

jven

"

among

Union,

diminished

What

"

Legislator.

apparently weaker,

States

Natural

"

IT.

common

of the
have

AND

of Discretion

Government

Americans

Normandy

Why.

"

of

ADOPT

efforts of the

Georgia, separated by

and

country which

he cannot

vessel which

glorious

as

in
succeeds, after perseveringefforts,
legislator

arose

The

seas.

PEOPLES,

TO

Exercise

Government

Why.

"

daily

separate

Union.

proved

by mankind,
the

The

"

ALL

TO

baffle the

which

of the

indirect influence

which
which

This

Wars

the

possesses

remote

ENABLED

knowledge

Peoples beside

"

with

ranks

people,and

ADAPTED

It demands

"

Practical

"

Confederations.

prevails,

miles of coast

it

as

the most

small

NOT

defects

complex.

Maine
Anglo-Americans.
naturally united
Miles, more

no

; and

WERE

Sovereignty of

confederate

has

IS

weakness

federal

than

stronger,

"

Relative

"

The

it.

as

thousand

two

it.

serve

profoundestpeace

the world

free

as

contains
is

Citizens.

in the

inherent

earth

ANGLO-AMERICANS

THE

of

of the

SYSTEM

Every

Part

the

to

great nation.

FEDERAL

HOW

knowledge

or

itself of

avails

government

talents

of

and

people. Nothing

one

great empire; abroad, it

some

commerce

happy

as

THE

by

globe,its flagis respectedin

strong

as

WHY

the

to

open

and

of

heart

powerfulnations

most

are

have

frontiers of the Union

the

within

as

of all who

assistance

the

country inhabited

of enterprise.The
spirit

the

checks

in

freelyas

as

may

direct

change

the

its struc-

176

ture, nor

the

raise

lull the waters

winds, nor

which

swell

beneath

him.
I have
their

federal

; it remains

system

which

enjoyedby all nations.


originatein the
system which
of

the

which

but
legislator,

nations

of
imperfections

of the

nature

of them

each

to

combine

cannot

is

theory which

dailyexercise

of

Two

system

adopt it. These


to

support

the

of

The

from

them

prevent

of discretion

; but

he

running into

which

necessarily
complicated,and
share

plify
sim-

sovereignties,
by limiting

federal system therefore

considerable

cessarily
ne-

legislator
may

authorityaccuratelydefined
or

plex
com-

are
sovereignties

The

other.

action of these two

points.

skill

the

by

in the

strengthnecessary

each

into one,

them

federal

the

of all federal systems is the very

of

sphere

collision at certain
a

by

peopleswhich

they employ.

means

equalizethe

the

not

are

their government.

in the presence
and

be corrected

may

farther evils inherent

are

prominent evil

most

laws

of

from

stances
circum-

the

point out

to

me

incidental defects

The

find the

therefore

must

natural
The

there

be counteracted

cannot

for

derive

its benefits
as
system practicable,

that

render

be

to

the Americans

advantageswhich

the

shown

rests

upon
the

demands

part of

the

on

those it governs.
A
of

be

must
proposition

with

meet

false notion

people.

greater

which
principle
which

or
principle

which

neither
a

act

at

are

perhaps not

examining
other

on

the

of

discretion

to

govern.

the

hand,
which
The

legal fictions j

some

end

heart
as

name

they

but
disposal,

have

without

singlefeelingwhich
they are

of

the

which

is

true

ties,
par-

nation,

symbol, which

in view

governments which

The

than

and

they could
founded

are

the

upon

easilydefined,are

the strongest and


unquestionably

in the world.

perfectfederal

most

the best,but

durable

the most

their

subsist.

nor

singleprincipleor

In

the

inadequatelyrepresents

means

in the

world

it arises that

Hence

communities

understanding

precisewill always

and

in the

adherents

involved.

or

like small

invariablyadopt some
very

of

the

adopted by

is clear

which

number

is obscure

are

be

plainto

constitution
constitution

at the

government
the

Union

that

varietyof

it presupposes

is

ever

existed,one

information
in the

ideal

and

people whom

of the Union
an

States,which

of the United

nation

is the

is startled,

the excellence
it is meant

depends entirelyupon
which

only exists

in

178

the

is

relative weakness

principleupon
he may

legislator
may
conceal

even

prevent it

always be

powerfulthan

less

I have

in the remarks

seen

to

certain

this

though
It has

comply

with

citizens of that
in the

in the

and

federal

same

would

government
derive

they would

Fiction

might
territory

of the
The

then

observation

same

in

the

For

same

for

its

right in behalf

that

the

the

would
litigation

of

Union

instance, the
lands

constitution
any

the

violated
not

own

its courts

possesses

of certain
to

territories

those

particularstate, and
carried

lands

in the

Union,

the

ually;
individ-

the share
them

to

of
joy.
en-

authority.
the federal

diction.
juris-

importantlaw

an

the apparent contest

constitution

that

the

state

lying within
alone

names

its

do

which

consequently should
on

same

of

would

and
citizen,

the

justice.*

the

by

profit. Supposing

refers

be

of

the

to

organizedportion

an

good with regardto

real,if

refuse

defence,and

allows

central

be interested

to

them

common

aggrievedstate, representedby

Union, represented
by
"

in the

the

contest

holds

privatecase,

arise between

the

subdue

to

clash

feared that

should

authorityof

and
reality,

to

of the Union

If the courts
state

the

not

its injunctions

to

aggrievedat

vainlyattempt

give way

does

themselves

the institution of their state

would

tions.
confedera-

were

from
ready-preparedorganization

sovereigntywhich

in diminishing,

might be

who

were

By

government.

isolated individuals

as

state, it

unite
instinctively

would

they

them

the

semblance, and

government

conceive

by

manner

the

danger of

singleindividual

United

the

immediatelytransmits

If all the citizens of the state

obey.
time

of

cause

has

within

succeeded

natural

would

state

reader

of

if the federal law

But

of
prejudices

the interests and

all the

have

that it

its demands.

with

The

Union

national

and compels
citizens,

the

with

the American

that

but he

must
sovereignty

of the

power

force of

the states, but

to

to

the

the
counteracting,

remarked

been

apply itself
to

in

not

tible,
percep-

publiceye,

divided

government,

the

divided

displayedsingularingenuityin

of the Union
legislators

the

means

with

extent

the

the constitution

on

have

federal

limits of the

narrow

and

0"f

The

less
partition

entire supremacy.

made

restriction of

combining the

this

time from

an

Americans

the

States,that

it for

the Union.

is that

rest

render

existing
;

from

of

government

all confederations

which

sovereignty. The
cannot

of the

cupied
right of selling unoc-

should

boundaries, upon
not

belong

to

claim

the

the

plea

the

to dispose of them
purchasers from the

choose

of the

the

of Ohio

tion
jurisdicitself,
state

of

179

He

would

imaginethat
from

men

but

it is

possible,
by

the

between

unable

The

the affections and


The

states.

and

if the

his

few

the

right by

the

authorityof

become

the

of

of the

courts

the

laws

of

the

tribunals

title

set

up

lands
United

judiciaryact,
decision

remarks

the

States

time

same

and

arise

instances

review

depend

decision

by

the

of

simple

own

supreme

purchaser

competitor

the

and

Union.

confirmed

was

ordered

was

of

power

of Ohio

names

is

to

in

retain

adverse

of the

the

to

claim
of

and

constitution

of the

court

supreme

question of

The

constitution, treaties, and

court

state

words

very

imaginary.

the

upon

in the

the

by

adequate

of this page

text

in the

same

in

or

the

States, whose

United

total

of

by

the

laws

of

them,

there

or

the
the

is,so far,an

laws,

control

of the

ment,
govern-

supposed

circumstances

the

the

Union.

to

If

they

for it possesses

government,
the

laws.

the

execute

Indeed,
fact is, that

The

wanting.

not

of

physicalpower

of

those

as
are

people
to

the

government

democratic

large majorityof them, aggrieved at


culty
diffioperation of any law, the same

state

willingness of the
end

republicanor

Under

system.

state,

inefficacyof state

the

the

any

federal

of

form

of the

weakness

relative

the

upon

manner,

executing

on

to

citizens

of the

enforce

not

power

laws, must,

the

republics depend

will

; and

with the

in this note

must

its

from

federal

other

Ohio

author

put,

in the

not

if the
the

of

state

the

peculiar to

not

are

would

all

and

while

equally applicable to

are

by the author, of all

such

by

subjectto
in the

Union,
and

the

being,which

is final.

The
of

of the

is factitious,
that

The

parent.

legal fiction

the

case

those

be

the Union

its existence

Union,

Union,

of

in the

under

the

this

[The difficulty
supposed
to

case

troops,but

creation,the latter is coeval

derives

purchasers from

possession by
the

abstract

an

external

sovereigntyof

is natural, and

would

title

is

Union

the

in

in the bosom

peopleare

the

they were

of

and

money

of

causes

the federal element

possessedof

is of recent

The

like
influence,

what

is

of
prejudices

but

former

the states

But

the

with

itself.

Ohio, and

collision

that

ed
doubt-

objects; the sovereigntyof the


hourlyperceptible,
easilyunderstood, constantlyactive ;

is

people
'

Union

affirmed

be

even

preponderance of

sovereigntyof

is connected
states

it may

should

be

they rendered

when
legislators,

But
the

to ensure

of this kind.

it may

; and

less probable,
destroyed the
sovereignties

two

misfortune.

who

to prevent
legal fictions,
of gratifying
their
means

to them

left open

been

the American

whether

the aid of

employingthose

and

have

passionswhich

such

out
finding

of the world

partial
knowledge

have

no

people.

Not

be administered
only in theory, but in fact,a republican government
must
by
And
laws.
the
people themselves.
and
hence,
execute
They,
they alone, must
first principlein such
all others
that on which
depend, and without
governments,

the
the
which

no

other

and

under

who

claims

law

in his

constitution
his

all
a

exist,is

can

and

It

dispensing power

for

own

case,

of his

is

country,

and
fellow-citizens,
enacted

acquisitionsare

than

worse

has

; upon

but

the

himself, by
a

the

to

usurper,
the

which

for he

them,

strength

of which

that

social

all times
He

compact.

of the

operation
suspends
only tramples under foot

not

will

he

pledge,

community.

at

the

he

reciprocal pledge

from

the rest of the

existing laws

of the

vital condition

is the

violates

received

protectedby

be, obedience

must

circumstances.

"

his

which
abide

own

American

he

by

has

the

the

given
laws

to

stitutionally
con-

personal rights and


Editor.']

180

only affects

the nation

controls

; it

when

system, their

confederate
as

the

between

federal

federal compact

the

communities

and

without

succeed
the

to

influence

formed

we

not
can-

native

with

country

to

their

of

the presence
laws.
have

been

circumstances

togetherby

served

have

certain

not
can-

added

intellectual

the

as

able,
agree-

system

peopleswhich

the

of inducements

dependance
that

that

in

certain number

favorable

held

institutions

exists

there

light; and

the

it results

Hence

common

All the

in the

dissuade

such

encourage

lastingunless

render

co-exist

only to

not

leaguedtogether,a

good

dangerous collisions

of peace.

which
interests,

common

such

be,

the government

confederation

of

of

be

which

task of

the

warfare, but

are

union

to

object must

cannot

which

of
prejudices

is interwoven

love of one's

the

maintenance

the

which

power

which
sovereignties

two

first

from

states

promote

may

in all circumstances

it is connected,

to obviate

unable

are
legislators

occur

as

and

the

heart.

instinctive to the human


Since

that renders

circumstance

every

authorityof

hour

it

feelingof

customs, the

with which

of
superiority

the

doubt

citizen at every

traditions,the

the

familiar attachment

local and

society
;

protects his property, his freedom, and his life; and

recollect

we

ill-defined ; but the

individual

every

interests of

country, and claims

remote

and

is vague

patriotismwhich
states

but

immense

represents an

of the chief

few

"ver
ber
num-

ties of

association.
the

But

sentiments

consideration

as

well

of civilization is not
than

as

the

of
principles

his immediate

less necessary

uniformityof

Switzerland

In

and

the difference which


is

and

the canton

of

and

the

nineteenth

centuries ; and,

has

never

possessed a

would

cantons

soon

be

Vaud

One

of the

of
durability

onlysubsists
perceivedif
circumstances

the map;

attempt
laws

same

which

only similar interests,a

but that

they are

of

canton

same

union

made
whole

between

discrepances

by

central

territory.

powerfullycontribute
that

origin,and

common

also arrived at the

it.

the fifteenth

their

and

were

to the
most

The

support the federal government in America, is


not

tion,
confedera-

properlyspeaking,Switzerland

upon

an

uniformity

compose

the

that between

equal to

which

exists between

federal government.

authorityto prescribethe

certain

interests in the states

Uri

these two

interest. A
to the

be taken into

must

man

the states
common

stage of civilization

to

have

tongue,
;

which

181

almost

renders

always

union

small

European nation, how

I do

feasible.
it may

soever

not

know

be, which

does

in itsdifferent provincesthan
less uniformity

from

distance

The

at about

Maine

which

form

that the

adoption and

people is
the

the

of

energy

of the

of

breaking out

of its very

existence.

only carry
their

on

great war

and

accord

own

betray an

led to augment

have

not

succeeded

almost

War

therefore

inherent
The

with

mankind.

in this

to

from

the

ners
man-

system

palpable and

the

that

are

which

peace

more

the

of their

in

have

government.

in

will

men

state,is

the

have

to

been

consequently
Those

despotism by
I have

is that of

only deficient

more

which

alternative

of the weakness

alarming; and

can

subjugated. A long

the wretched
to

interior

and
of

fence
de-

good

nation

peopleswhich

been

tain
enter-

in the

great number

All

the

men

numerous

serious warfare

of

the

government,

exigenciesof

symptoms

federal system is not

annals

people struggles

the

defect of federal governments

I." Q

by defeat, or

most

the

prosperity
; but

attempt have

ruin

renders

war

fondness

of

cost

suppose

the power

but
administration,
Vol.

skill of

always places nations

abandoned

most

the

long and

been

being

increase

againstforeignnations,in

its internal

comply

sustain

In

the natural

at

to

ignoranceof

obligedto

war

Britany,

to

federal

mark

can

suffice to maintain

to favour

painfulsacrifices ;
of

of the

war.

The

and

community,

and
district,

singleman

for their country, may


of

and

it is to this circumstance

; and

which

important occurrence

most

sense

ducements
real in-

attributable.

mainly
The

great

more

Normandy

derived
legislators

maintenance

the

of

country contributed

inhabitants

the

possessionof

than

the

American

the
of

customs

the civilization

bridge.

of
geographicalposition

and

with

confederation

facilitieswhich

Europe..

Georgia is reckoned

extremities
opposite

the

natural

the

only separated by

are

The
the

placedat

are

consequentlyin
to

half of

one

ple,
peo-

than the difference


Georgia is slighter
Normandy and those of Britany. Maine

of

Georgia,which

empire,are

sent
pre-

the American

difference between

the

not

that of

and

habits

the

between

miles ; but

as

to that of

of Maine

the' state

thousand

one

of

and

extensive

as
occupiesa territory

which

of any

of
shown

being

every kind

the central government

of

success.

ment
governthat the

weak.

of centralized

itself is imperfectly

182

organized,which
governed by

the central

the

constitution confers upon

militia to execute

the laws

repelinvasions ;"

and

march

to

interests

whose
command.

conferred

the

upon
the

to

in
president

person

commanded

army

troops which

relative

received

be

back
The

to the

that

nation

congress

had,

were

and

Union, which

the

laws,

of

absurd

and

the

had

joinan
cious
perniand

governors

in
justice

both

states

to raise elsewhere

great

that

to

say

man

the

who

was

far

the

the

have

given still more

of enthusiastic

state

idol of the

the

at

resources

constantlyon
than by
more

best devised
the
its

verge
own

all

at

its

of

relates

I had

gone

strikinginstances.
; but

; the
at

tion
revolu-

that

disposal. Troops

projectsfailed

in the

destruction,was

strength.

which
If

excitement

people

immense

the
industry,

constitution.

present

dissolution

an

example

an

all the

emption
probable ex-

of

centre

selected

I have

The

with

field for human

of

was

truth, no

perpetually wanting.

of its enemies

in

lies in its

war,

in the

Placed

boundless

time

Union,

against the

possesses

confederation,I might
at

was

supples
weakness

quently
conse-

except the
to

only of

not

American

the

calamity.

represented by

was

its

offers

of the

days

whole

that

ordered

These

constrained

was

Commentaries, vol. i.,p. 244.


posterior to the promulgation

time

period

the sanction

produced by

continent, which

Kent's

neither invasion

was

they were

case

also of the courts

perfectionof
from

in-

or

it required*

would

which

of insurrection

during war,

individual.

another

only safeguardwhich

The

the

federal

the

officer of the Union

militia,even

federal government

the

obey

to

authorizes

cases

clause)no

in this

and

bodies, but
legislative

to

the

the

by

doctrines

and

refused

war,

states

Massachusetts,

the officers ; and

naming

understood

command

right to

of

that

states

(as they
any

the

the constitution

that

In the

constitution which
They added, that the same
Union
the rightof calling
forth the militia,
reserved

insurrection.

nor

of
president

militia.

and

in the present instance, there

that

vasion, but

forth
calling

"

and
insurrections,

of the

Connecticut

call forth the militia in

to

trate
illus-

the militia of the northern

impaired by

were

They argued

government

rightof

article declares that the

another

frontiers ; but

the

to

will

example

of the Union, suppress

presidentordered

of 1812, the

war

the

congress

is the commander-in-chief

States

the United

An

real

more

reader.

to the

case

government possesses

is still extremelysensible.

force,this evil

The

inferiority

opposed to other countries which are themselves


singleauthority.In the federal constitution of the

States,by which

United

of

cause

nation is

the

when

influential

an
invariably

is

very
and

execution,

saved

by

the

183

is almost

Union

the

girt by

were

Mexico

of

Gulf

has

union

for

But

arise.

long

will

poverty,

the

to

of
from

country
of

powers

morals,

Mexico

of

state

to

the

its extreme

and

among

tions.
na-

distant

too

are

the

expected

ranking high

Europe, they

tire,
re-

To

of

be

day

the

to

soldiers.

uncivilized

its

shuts

which

with,

empire

one

the

The

Canada

met

the

may

come,

depravity

that

prevent

for

As

hostilities

itants,
inhab-

territory,and

thousand

with

of contact

while

the

community,

Mexican

point

be

of

nations.

From

to

six

million

its

of

are

if its frontiers

as

inimical

of winter.

tribes

serious

that

it is thence

and

extension

retreat, before

only

into two

months

savage

their

perishing in
south, the

few

the

six

the

ports during

its

up

world

the

contains

divided

limits

climate

the

rio-or of

from

Canada

ocean.

population is

its

and

insulated

much

as

be

to

formidable.*

great advantage

The

in

constitution

federal

in

but

of the United

States

which

them

position,which

geographical

allows

does
to

not, then, consist

renders

great

on

carry

such

wars,

enterprises

improbable.
No

be

can

one

of

advantages
combinations
the

I envy
it ; but

or

the

should

divide

the

by

that

its

name.

and

equal

an

that

such

But

man

happy
the

act, abdicate

very

be

sovereignty into

its

has

no

and

to

knowledge

other
be

I hold

to

be

the

of

to

of freedom.

0.

seek

the

in my

and

the

New

that

in

which

people

presence

opinion,

its existence

perhaps

himself;

tain
main-

strength

in the

powers,

position of

than

Appendix

man.

adopt

to

could

of similar

Europe, would,
and

of

enabled

peoples

nation

of

one

freedom

been

fractional

free, it suffices

"

the

centralized.

admirable

enemy

appreciate

have

its power,

is the

to

prosperityand

with

should

government

myself

confederate

any

contest

am

which

which

great military'monarchies

of

be

believe

I cannot

the

to

nations

those

than

system,

favourable

lot of

which

that

federal

the

most

long

inclined

more

and

World,

in order

to

giftsof prosperity

186

X.

CHAPTER

PARTIES

Division

Great

Nations.

Parties.

They

"

extinct,

Difficultyof creating

"

"

so

are

largethat

be

to

the

be made

; and

In this

different

if

civil war

But
which

by

when

as

whole

which

At

evils
its

as

the government

the times
these
which

periodsa
to

and

the

nation

conceive

may

the

This
course

the existence

rival

peoples

societyseems

any

more

for instance, as

is to be

; but

be

the

tinctions
conducted, then dis-

they

have

not

are

all

at

propensities.

same

oppressed by

other

times

and

the

of great

of confusion
to

rest,and

is,indeed, only apparent;

for nations

subjects

such

able
insupportin

lies still

mischief

societyitselfis endangered. Such

of

epochs of misery and

pause

by

total change
a
designof effecting

of great revolutions

human

parties;and

mere
on

more

be styledparties. Parties
correctly

may

constitution;at
political

deeper,and

of opposition.

opinionsupon

country alike, such

character

same

certain

same

people may

as

carried

different

evil in free governments

necessary

the

perpetualstate

than

struggleis

citizens entertain

the

affect the

the

distinct nations

out, the

arise which

times

be in

have

them

factions in the state.

principles
upon

tion.
Inten-

gle
Strug-

"

countries

of
subjects

the

the different fractions of the

case

breaks

rather than

inhabit

populationswhich

thence

they may

considered

properlybe

this

with

in all Parties.

with

parties.Some

between

interests,
althoughthey are
contradictory
government

is done

What

"

met

great

Federalists.

of the

Defeat

Parties.

had

has

America

"

"

rival

as

small

great and

against the Bank.

Jackson

division must

great

States.

Character

other

each

to

are

Republicans.

"

United

in the

democratic

which
between

Characteristics.

Their

"

Parties

"

Difference

"

Federalists.

"

Parties

and

Aristocratic

of General

them.

produce
are

STATES.

UNITED

Parties.

called.

properlyso

which

Epochs

"

THE

between

made

be

to

Parties

"

IN

than

for

men

parties. But

there

are

to

for time

does

they are

between

periodsduring

mankind

are

make

not

all

pause.

stop

its

advancing

187

toward

goal with

imagine them

be

to

; as

who

nations

slow

so

are

condition

firmlybased

its researches

beyond

of small

especialcases

certain

are

social

horizon

the

imagine their

men

the

of

which

chief part in

pretext of

human

concealed

from

to

stylegreat

consequences
not

to

extend

not

These

the

are

which

those

are

These

passions,

the very

person

than

conduct

open

to

usually

generous

the

always plays
under

the

sometimes

be

even

may

not

partiesare

veiled
studiously
it

cling

general,and

to

men.

and

public good ;
of

ent
pres-

intrigue.

ideas,and

the eyes

of

mind, believing

it descries.

is more
political
passions,
the

the

politicalconstitution

and

them, private interest,which

In

others.

ing
stand-

at which

epochs

by a nobler character, by more


distinguished
bold and
more
genuine convictions,and a more
the

servation
ob-

our

be

to

certain foundations, does

upon

than

; to

only

we

escapes

seem

pace

insensible,that

so

partiesand

more
principles

to

the

political
partieswhich

The

foot

final state ; and

itself to be

times

be, there

and

be

to

their progress

and

run.

place in

take

unacquainted;

goingat

are

this may

however

changes that

they are
when
stationary

who

men

stillto those
But

which

it excites

whom

and

impels.
Minor

partiesare,

faith.
political

As

the

on

they are

their actions.

with

They glow

is vehement, but

their conduct

they employ

as

it arises that

are

wretched

when

leaders

the

of

of the human

by great parties,
by
former, by the
it

by

sustained

not

dignified
by

or

their

they ostensibly
displaythe egotism of

purpose,

powers

hand, generallydeficient in

other

the

of

state

to

minor

latter it is

they aim.

at which

thingssucceeds

Hence

violent

Societyis

lie concealed.

ones

means

olution,
rev-

suddenlyto disappear,and

societyseem
mind

end

language

The

irresolute.

and

in

character

factitious zeal ; their

is timid
as

calm

lofty

it is

degraded ;

agitated;
and

convulsed

it is torn

if these

by

sometimes
it to

those invariably
disturb
salutaryperturbation,

the

the

save

no

good

end.

America
the

has

nation ;

alreadylost

and

suffered

moralityhas
was
were

if her

to be

by

the

happiness
their

terminated, and
laid

great partieswhich

down,

the

is

considerably increased, her

extinction.
the

was

the

When

foundations

nation

divided

once

of the

divided

of

war

new

dependence
in-

ment
govern-

between

two

188

opinions

opinionswhich

two

"

be

to
perpetually

are

which

names

have

other

Both

elsewhere.

extend

these

two

constitution,
or
traditionary

in order

ensure

were

equalityand

of

they sufficed

and

party which

The

Union,

took
liberty,

reckoned

on

called forth
was

the

by

considerable.

very

people with

of

dread

this transient

profit
by
twelve

years

at the head

they were

apply some, though


current
was
becoming
In

stemmed.

1801

the influence
the greatness

The
were

means

were

of

his

by

which

or

the

the

resources

utter

cause

but

who

men

cracy,
demo-

had

too

favoured

had

For

the

An

ten

of

able

maintained
:

had

hostile

the

and

his

or

checked

be

to

extent

temporary

to that

fail to

they were

violent

they

by

impressed the

president
;

that

they
been

influence

their moral

immense

were

defeat.

other

to the

principles
; for

the federalists had

republicansattained
by

The

minority;

party by the weight

talents,and

the

as

of

and
affairs,

day

the

cess
suc-

deavoured
people,en-

multitude.

named

was

by

the constitution

moreover,

the

their

to

quently,
conse-

the federalists did not

talents of their leaders

overwhelmed

the

of
republicans got possession

of their

and their
artificial,

virtues
When

the

day

Jefferson

Thomas

from

society,

is the land

great

of

all,of

not

of

in the struggle,

federal.

was,

dispositionof

to

or

in

independence,and

anarchy,and

destroy

affected

of

ruin of the confederation

The

circumstances.

of

name

cause

to

them,

concerned

power

all the

Their

agreed

passions.

always

were

of

of

attached
exclusively

more

side almost
war

had

to
especially

its

that

high order,such

republican. America

federalists

their

neither

the

more

it derived

that of

the

and

violent

of the

power

in fact

were

one

frequently
displayed

private interests

limit

to

affected to be

party,which
of

kindle

desired

whence

In

independence,were

to

the

"

the structure

of
principles

apply its doctrines

to

of the'

of

moral

of

overthrow

all the

assumed

neither of them

triumph.

own

great number

defeat ; but

by

or

love

to

its

it has

which

and

communities

Americans

and

to

forms

opinions never

the

points;

world, and

the
indefinitely,

which

partiesof

essential

the most

upon

in free

to

the

as

all the

under

in America

violence

of

degree

old

as

obtained

conflict of

The

people.

with

met

ever

tendingto limit,the

are

ernment
govhe

creased
in-

celebrity,

of his popularity.

their
it

was

position
by

the

risen to power.

loftystation,their opponents
immense

majoritydeclared

189

itself againstthe
in

small

so

absolute
that

The

Many

Union

bad, they had

under

occurred

place sooner

the

considerable

of

of their

certain

which

to

seem

present
do

of

course

not

rest

Thus,

upon

the

of commercial

recent

south
which

an

was

and
prohibition,
the

district ;
agricultural

In the absence

of

support

combated.
fact

the federal

ment
lastingmonu-

with

be found

one,

the

north
and
was

is

took
a

that

which

are

aced
men-

ests.
inter-

vast

so

than

in

system
favour

manufacturing,and
the

restrictive

to the
prejudicial

United

States

publicopinion is divided

an

parties.

for the
arms

the

or

temporal

rather

up

none

is

Union

provinces of
contended

south

there

the

upon

rival nations
north

in the United

government,

which

in the

great parties,the

lesser controversies ; and

public
re-

point of

; but

but
principles,

occasion, the

to the
profitable

taken

new

to

; and

met

of

form

partiesby

abstract

of free trade, simply because

Union

the

present

said to constitute

be

empire, may

have

they had

Parties,indeed, may

interests disseminated

These

that which

the

in

were

system,

afterward

opponents

not, then, to be

society.The

upon

theories

gave

present day, is

of
tranquillity

contest

propensities

therefore

which

of

their wisdom.

patriotismand

future

formation

and

were
principles

the

States at the present time.


the

govern

government

of their

subsists at

the

their

and
stability,

their

of

opinion,one

the inevitable

must

doctrines

very

political
partiesare

threaten

rallyingpoint

in my

whether

Jefferson

creed
political

constitution,which

Great

in the

joinedthe

one

as
being inapplicable,

their

But

the

number

in the

But

country.

auspices of

acquire a

to

rapid growth

imbodied

isolated

its

was,

they professed to

later.

or

time

and

accompanied

they resisted

the defect of

societywhich

the

acquired

alreadyelapsed since they ceased

incidents which

of their

and

age

or

party

federalists,
perceiving

abandoned

of the federalists to power

great American

good

future

democratic

divisions,of which

have

years

fortunate

most

of their

The

resource,

other

the

their

party.

accession

of the
the

and
republicans,

as

without
two

themselves

conquest, until it has

country.

vanquished

name.

exist

to

in the

despaired of

once

republicanor

to

conquest

nation, fell into

of the

its

and

from

were

victorious

the

moment

supremacy

they

midst

the

that

proceeded

has

to

minority,that they at

From

success.

the federalists found

retiring
party, and

the

system

other.
abound

into

with

thousand

190

pains which

The

is

everything,and

is

none

public misery to

no

with

his

native

own

therefore,in
United

calculatingupon

those

and

with

amalgamated
or

association,and which
and

to

it : he

he

in the

men

are

ejecta

ed
placeis covet-

world
political

lies,

order

imprimatur

of

trine
doc-

some

of

purposes

by

around,

this

bringforward

to

the

just as

discover

to

suit the

may

collected

be

may

the

interest,and

own

contrives

then

adopts in

its popularity:

secure

his

that

ground

interests which

principlewhich

some

industry*

it is difficult to

begins by discriminatinghis

States

field to

the

aspirantin
creatingparties. A political

art of

the

since
parties,

skill of the actors

The

others.

by

the people

surprising
undertakings

most

mere

no

because
agitation,

wide

so

because

Nevertheless,ambitious

the

authorityupon

from

person

of

States there

there
authority; lastly,

of

means

resources.

creation

in the

interested

as

serve

its

contest

can

United

the

jealousyof rank,

accomplishthe

is able to

man

no

inconceivable,and

religionis respected,and

all

the country opens

physical positionof
that

is

there

predominant;

In

task.

easy

little moment.

very

partiesare

create

animosity,because
religious

no

sect

is

to

no

questionsof

upon

taken

are

present day it is

the

at

is

of difference

shades

minute

new

his party
a

king was

which
it authorized,
days incorporatedwith the volume
these
which
it nowise
preliminariesare
belonged. When

in former
but

to

terminated,the
All

be

to

to

at

in

good earnest,

stranger

loss whether

But

them.
which

controversies

domestic

the

to

envy

when

he

greater part of them


other

of

those

communities.

limit,and
not

assert

American

more

more

deeper
do

we

we

to

the ostensible

partiesis

to

easilybe

detected

he

trifles

arrant

enables

it to discuss

propensities

secret

easilyperceivesthat

have

with

always

one

or

existed

in

the
the
free

penetrate into the workings of these


the

objectof

the

one

is to

extend, the popular authority. I do


end,

or

even

that

the

secret

aim,

of

or
democracy
promote the rule of aristocracy

in the country, but I affirm that


may

such

less connected

perceivethat

that of the other


that

or

divisions which

two

The

the
parties,

are

America,

the

he is

that
puerile,

so

takes

study

to

comes

first appear

at

happinesswhich

that

of

world.
political

Americans

the

pity a people wThich

to
or

of

incomprehensibleand

so

the factions

govern

into the

party is ushered

new

aristocratic

at the bottom

or

democratic

of all parties,
and

passions

that,although

191

theyescape
the very
To

soul of every

quote
the

bank,

informed
the

faction in the United

example

recent

country

excited

was

rational

it must

opinion upon

difficultiesto the most


establishment

startled to meet
the
so

permanent
it

to

its

authority.In

is led to

many

great

the people,
is
pleases,

the midst of

is irritated

it,in order

attack

like
controlled,

and

be shaken

can

so

is

it

the community
society,

and
institution,

an

bank

whatsoever

unmake

and

fluctuation of

offers

The

round

people had

independentexistence,and

this obstacle

with

perpetual

whether

make

the

questionwhich

enjoysan

to

that

imagined

the

; the well-

people

common

experiencedstatesmen.

which

accustomed

formed

partieswere

be

not

point and

presidentattacked

bank, the

the

main

States.

the

when

and

classes rallied round

president.But

formed

the

observation,they are
superficial

all the other

to

by
see

tions
institu-

of the country.

Secret

THE

OF

REMAINS

ARISTOCRATIC

PARTY

Opposition of wealthy Individuals


Pleasures

for exclusive

taste

affected

Their

Condescension

It sometimes
that
prevail,
them

success,

own

several

and
principle,
peace

the

and

The

opposition.

Their

"

Their

"

which

retirement.

The

nation

vanquished

seems

unanimity
to

to

the

to
assumes

"

opinions

be

the

country.

despairof

silence

and
a

credit of
But

alarmingdissensions

of

resources

governed by
the

of

one

cles,
all obsta-

citizens

in

Their

Simplicity Abroad."

partiesis lost,and

their dissatisfaction

cloak

STATES.

various

appropriatesall

prevailingparty

unanimityis merely a

UNITED

preponderance, overpowers

purposes.

they conceal

THE

Democracy.

people among

of the

irresistible

general apathy.
restored

to

Luxury at Home.
the People.

its opponents, and

its

and

in

happens

an

harasses

for

toward

the balance

obtains

societyto

and

IN

in

single
having

this apparent
and

perpetual

192

This

is

societyhave

affairs
political

direction of

than
the

of

means

the

their fellow-citizens.

in

assumed

its

has

this state

careful not
not

even

They
and

public;

state, which
to

in

The

is rather

they

to hear

rank

which

pleasures. They

irremediable

an

galledby

are

laud the

them

its continuance

of
delights

flatter them.

unassuming ;

his demeanor
with

luxury,and

of

the

dark

accost

state

before
But

who

and

in which

at once

His

but

interior of his

the

few

to

chosen

the

converse

; the

they have

an

two

dress is

as

plain,

dwellingglitters
he

haughtily

penetrate into this sanctuary. No


in his
his

of

centre

If he

most

anxious

as

guests whom

or
pleasures,

the

crosses

where
traffic,
his cobbler

meets

jealous

more

privilegedstation

individual

same

very

pleases.

confers

cityto

every

one

reach
may

the way,

upon

citizens discuss the affairs of the

and they shake


equal interest,

this artificial enthusiasm, and

beneath

wealthy
the

his wealth.

when

hands

they part.
to

to

conceal

exclusive

in
counting-house

they stop

is

allowed

more

the

But

him

opulent citizen,who

advantages which

smallest

him.

upon

is

noble

but

none

styleshis equals,are
European

to

ages

mit
sub-

republican

to

of the middle

the

; it is

inclined

Jew

be

evil,but they are

in

instance,that

the

cannot

privatesocietyin

its own

and

enjoymentsin

they are

for

ot

classes of

institutions
advantages of democratic
are
public. Next to hating their enemies, men

Mark,

the

stacle
ob-

an

the

and

government,

the

wealthy members

all their

constitute

things as

uncommon

it.

they occupy

tastes

that

show

to

of

States,that wealth, far

of power,

concentrate

they

own

of

the customs

vain, againstthe poorest

their homes, where

privacyof

and

the

to contend,
lists,
throughunwillingness

contend

to
frequently

and

exercise

attainingto

abandon

community

in the United

the

a rightto
conferring

from

of
possession

caprices. At the present day


from
removed
societyare so entirely

affluent classes of

more

laws

the

the democratic

to its

adapted

been

time

that

from

and
affairs,

of

when

America;

hand, it took exclusive

party got the upper


conduct

in

occurred

what
precisely

the

of

democratic
the

it is easy to

preponderatingpower,

members

community

entertain

institutions of their country.

objectof
of

the

these

the

their

scorn

and

democracy

ever

tentions
obsequiousat-

perceivethat
a

hearty distaste

The

of their fears.

brings

the

about

populace
If the
a

is

administratio
mal-

revolu-

194

CHAPTER

OF

LIBERTY

THE

XI.

PRESS

IN

UNITED

THE

Particular
which
reasons
some
Liberty of the Press.
sequence
ConLiberty. The Liberty of the Press a necessary
Violent
in America.
Sovereignty of the People as it is understood
Propensities of the periodiperiodicalPress in the United States.
cal

of restraining the
Difficulty
have

Nations

of the

Language
Press.

Repression

"

of the

The

of the

opinionsalone,but
modifies

of the

customs

it extends

to

shall attempt to determine

the

of the press has

upon

and

to

well

as

exercised

the

of
feelings

which

tone

In

it has

effects

the

than

Americans

degreeof
civil

affect

producedby

and

it

part of this work

societyin
it has

at

given to
the

the

the United

liberty
States,

ideas, as

the

character

the

and

present I purpose
of the
liberty

the

"

political

men,

influence which

imparted to

the

upon

in France.

opinionsof

another

Anglo-Americans,but

the

to examine

all the

direction which

the

point out

the

by judicialProsecutions.

Press

the press does not

laws.

as

Opinion of

"

of the

powerful in America

libertyof

well

as

States.

Liberty

is less

the Press

influence

United

the

by

Abuse

for which

Reasons

"

"

the

Illustrated

"

"

this

cherish

to

of

STATES.

simply

press in the

world.
political
I confess
to the

that I do
of
liberty

in their very

good

of it

approve
from

one

the

between
of the
to

public

restore

intention
the

use

was

to

of

wont

to

of the

thingsthat
excite

an

opinion,I should

the

abuses

discover

that of

may

; and

tenable

the entire

tion,
posi-

subjection

perhaps be inclined

this

of unlicensed

orderlylanguage,you
a

supremely

in the mind

intermediate,and yet

is to
difficulty

correct

are

advantagesit ensures.

completeindependenceand
the

ment
complete attach-

recollection of the evils it prevents,than

pointout

try the offender by


which

are

expressionof

adopt it; but

your

from

more

can

the press, which

nature

consideration

If any

entertain that firm and

not

position.If

it is

and
printing,

in the

to

first instance

jury; but if the jury acquitshim, the opinion


becomes
the opinionof the
a singleindividual

195

Too

country at large.
been

; if you

done

before

it

would

have

not

and

multitude

still been

have

rely,like

the

not

of

their mechanical

number

of

minded

man,

which

assembly,have

more

village. The

well

as

as

the

of
liberty

efforts ; but if your

they

have

from

the

without

of

the

if free

as

the press,

case

the

feet of

have

only guarantee of
possess.

If the

the

You

and
liberty

the

merely
their

rulers of these nations

of the press, the

be

be

liberty,
been

led

subjection,
or

which

repose.

I have

professto enjoy
of

the
whom

ment
governhe oppresses

justice.In

guarantee,

proposed

of

ing
for cherish-

which
security

people would

term

shelter

agent
of

in

destroyed
of

of

extreme

courts

thousand

have

impunity,since those

before

listening

abuses

which

individual

the

strong-

allowed

peculiarreasons

countries

of

necessary

despot.
the

reckoned

public place,

general motives

the

press is not

their

of

any

for
singletenable position

prosecute him
the

number

therefore

repress

the

of

speaking was

independence to

independentlyof

libertyof

to

the

thought

smallness

words

press ; this is the

violate the laws with

cannot

the

contrary,the

passionsof

discourse must

For in certain
justpointedout.
of freedom,
the privileges
every
may

the

speak freelyin

certain nations which

are

the

end

of

be

the vociferations

objectwas
to the

you

meeting with

There

amid

to

your

extreme

The

allowed

of
liberty

brought

expressed.

than

same

powers

on

by

weight

is the

the consequence
every

it is

the

itselfheard,

authors

increased

often

penetrate

if it be

; and

orators

whom

by

army

of

in

thought,

censorshipof

The

host

an

compose

principleis

men

can

then

too
:
authority

physicalstrength,
upon

agents, nor

troops which

of
authority

of

the

will still make

the mischief.

powers

pleadings,

little to attain your

establish

publicspeaker

only increased

do

the

the

of

tongue

subtile for their

you

book

form, but

the

condemn

may

If

proceed.

no

language

of

carcase

recede,too

to

in the

forth

mere

is too

work

done

therefore

the

like

the

heard

singlecompositionis

is the

be

which
principles

publications.The

of other

itself;tribunals

spiritof

you

at in

must

cause

blazoned

the idea

must

press,

the

very

are

is imbodied

has

you

the

obscurelyhinted

in

and

much

; and

therefore hitherto

bring the delinquentbefore

here

even

to avow

little has

too
must

thought

sense

ventured

was

repeated
and

proceed,you

decided

be

can

what

which

and

magistrates
; but

permanent

and

much

to

but

this

it is the

the citizens

abolish the independence

in saying:
justified

196

"

Give

the

us

and perhaps we
tribunals,
tribunal of

the

But

then

may

waive

in which

in the countries

co-operate

citizen must

doctrine of the

the

it is absurd.

in the

be

looked
the

the

of

millions

the

who

dared to propose

any

first newspaper

over

America, contained

In all this affair,the

"

despot,solelyoccupied
is his crime, and

power;

he

redound

to his shame

that

of

but

the

his

hour

winnings,

with

virtue

It is not
the press

he

his heart

the

and

resumed

likelyto

the uncertain

at

certain

He
will

explainthe

reason

of the

the nation, but that


of

am

of

yet
The

arrival in

heartless

tion
Ambinative

deprive him

of his

to

end

his

practiceswill
has
arena
political

succeeded
be

obliged
his

days

the time,

at

disgorge

to

in

some

forever

unacquainted."

that the virulence

social condition,in the

supposed

tirement,
re-

leisure; for repentance

remain

degree of composure,
I

my

that

as

soon

of

political

of consequent evil which

it is therefore

its present vehemence.

the tone

is

generalsense

in that country ; and

over

his madness

*press.

that

in the

uncommonly imagined in France,

excitement,

has

his false dice, and

as

his immoral

gamester.

approaches, and

curse

in
originates

the

will

conduct

he

of the twelve

authority.
intrigue is his

too:

corruption,and
His

stitutions
the in-

among

"

his tricks,and

lawless

and

may

which

irrecon-

are

eyes, upon

my

punishment

confusion.

aside

throw

where

of

means

of retribution
to

of
liberty

ereignty
sov-

therefore be

States has

has been
language of Jackson
the preservationof his own

shameless

the

with

and

The

censorshipof

retained

the United

article
following

it will be his

by

governs

the

justas

singleindividual

cast

intrigue will confound

element, and

been

be drawn.

long be
a

appreciating

thingswhich

two

restrictions to

the

of

the press may

of
territory

which

tween
bediscriminating

of
liberty

cannot

the

citizen

every

may

people.Not

inhabit

of

and
cotemporaries,

suffrageare

same

is not

press

rightof

the power

institutions ;

which

cileably
opposed,and

the

inferences

the

correlative

universal

and

press

which

people and

as

upon

his

the

of
sovereignty

soqety is acknowledged,every

of

possess

opinionsof

different facts from


of

When

government

presumed to

the different
the

to

public opinion."

only dangerous,but
to

ordinary

rightof appeal

our

the censorshipof
people ostensiblyprevails,

the

is

offences before the

rightof prosecuting
your

prevail

as

society

the press will abandon

inclined to think that the above

causes

extraordinary
ascendencyit has acquired
they do not exercise much influence upon

its language.

The

periodical
press

appears

to

me

to

197

be

this

corroborates
is

America
which

is not

less destructive
the

contains

America,

composed
strangely
time

nothingis

greaterin
more

which

elements

in

of

the abuses

the

them.
would

be

They

that

to

find

necessary

that

the

hold

violent

courts

hear

tainly
cer-

though

of

cution
prose-

of this is

reason

doctrine

the

the

infraction of them.

of
as

existinglaws, provided

are
justice

the

unable

of
subtilty

They
to check

human

guage
lan-

of judicial
offences
severity
analysis,

to escape

apt

are

existingorder

same

is

States ;

admitted

havingonce

press ; and

eludes
perpetually
of this nature

The

attack upon

of opinionthat

moreover

are

to

so

patible
nearlyincom-

Its power

in the United

againstit.

an

with

attended

not

it is at the

freedom, and

of

indignation.

the

nothingcriminal
it be

that
evil,

and

public order.

than

Americans

the

for

it'displays

and

people,apply it with perfectconsistency.It


intention to found a permanent state of thingswith
quently
undergo dailymodifications ; and there is conse-

their

never

France

instituted

been

simple;
perfectly
of
of sovereignty

of

whole

singularpower,

in the latter country than

rare

having

was

existence

the

France,

reasons

it constitutes

the maintenance

much

in

same

mingled good

to
indispensable

with

the

the

of revolution ; but the press

germes

without

France,
of

present positionof

country of

the

than
in its principles

in

as

the

and

this moment,

the fewest

violence

same

placed ;

the

opinion

perhaps, at

world

In

it is

in which

circumstances
America

propensities
independent of

by passions and

actuated

to
a

the

hand

which

act

with

efficacy
upon

tribunal,not

to apprehend

attempts

press, it

the

only devoted

the

to

of

things,but capableof surmountingthe influence


of publicopinion; a tribunal which
its proceedings
should conduct
without
without
which
its decrees
should
publicity,
pronounce
its motives,and punish the intentions even
than the
more
assigning
of
Whosoever
the power
should have
language of an author.
creatingand maintaininga
time

in

supreme
to

tribunal of this kind, would

the liberty
of
prosecuting
master

of the whole

rid himself of the authors

therefore, there

is

no

as

of their

medium

of the

it is necessary

it

engenders.

To

inestimable

expect

would

would

servitude

and

the

be

be

this

benefits which

to submit
to

he

writings. In

between

enjoythe

which

press ; for he

community, and

license ; in order to
press ensures,

the

his

wyaste

free

as

question,
extreme

the

liberty

to the inevitable

evils

acquirethe former, and

to

198

the

escape

is to
latter,

mislead
faction

and

cherish

of those

one

in their times

nations

by effort,
they attempt

exhausted

small

The

it is

Americans

its

owTn

varied

the

in

are

French

and

difference

which

essential part of
the

the

the

It has

innate
that

devoted

corner

of
journalists

the

influence

of

direction is rendered
twofold

spot, and vested in

same
numerous.

The

resist for any

lengthof

head.

is very
the

the

most

mous
enor-

ments,
advertise-

as

same
a

the

time.

readers.

discovered

by

the

greatest of despots,
in

proportionas

the

thus

It is

that

like those with

press

an

are

its

combines

is centred

hands, for its organs

publicpress

time

to

indulgetheir

all its power

occasional

government

to

is increased

sign an

to

well

unbounded.

nation,must
skeptical

show

the discussion

time

almost

of

munity
com-

this

on

filled with

are

In France

the

the

quarters of

central.
:

of

singleglance

contains

only from

be

nations

three

wont

are

power

influence

may

it is

as
pettiest

centralization

and

interests of the

the

by observation, and

more

part

discussions
passionate

France

animation

advertisements

that which

reader

where

telligence
frequently
occupied by politicalin:

to

demonstrated

been

sagacityof
the

is

trivial anecdotes

or

finds

remainder

them

considerable, but

not

the

passions

is sufficient to

newspaper

is set before

States

In America

day.

of

the two

of

deep passionswhich

condition.

prosperous

American

human

with

those

United

journal is

the

which

and

which

discussed

Anglo-

foundation

kindle

may

interest
positive

The

the

create

allotted to commercial

the

of
politics
sheet

one

since

press cannot

is
intelligence

the

ed
accustom-

its attention.

exists between

the space

limited, and

of

an

been

never

arouses

in the

most

formidable

most

affairs,
fidence
places implicitcon-

are
politics

but

to

of state

it
skilfully

the

impaired:

France

In

the

however

whenever

community
a

has

attributable

"

is
liberty,

but they rarelytouch


activity,

is

upon

who

America

In

excited

are

conduct

; moreover,

power,

they exist.

following:

all other

hostile

soil.

same

enjoyed this libertyever

have

the settlements

the

are

monly
com-

tired with

combine

to

journalsis

peoplewhich

first tribune

in the

for

novelty;

co-operate in the

to

by

which

among

of writing,like
liberty

when

the

of the American

influence

several reasons,

sickness,when,

of

opinionsand contrary principles


upon
The

illusions which

in

the

far from

constituted,upon
enemy

truce, but which

with which
it is difficult

199

Neither
United

of these kinds

States have

country is dispersedabroad,

of the

power
from

point,they

opinion,any

which

the

to

laws

the

granted

to

France,

and

do

the Union

of

stamp duty

of this is that
and

small

in France

nothingis easier

of

number

there

are

cans
Ameri-

These

are

it is

licenses to be

no

in

as
editors,

The

England.

than to set up

suffices to

readers

radiating

expression of

from

and

the

as

but
foresight;

securities demanded
as

of

of business.
human

on

that

the

The

well

direction ; the
over

conduct

depend

not

no
printers,

no

control

the

over

instead

and

in every

other

central

no

than

more

circumstances

owing

each

cross

established

have

as
intelligence

the

metropolis
;

no

exists in America.

of centralization

defraythe

sequence
con-

newspaper,
of

expenses

the editor.
The

of

number

in the United

States

Americans
to

this excessive

effect of

the

been
the

in that

who

persons

hope

it is

; but
state

of

the

may

unityof designcan

the

one

the

in order

is

is

of the

means

few

powerful

the

the

isting
ex-

laws, should

its
by concentrating
to

seem

anxious

they have

to

found

gloryof

the

the press

treat

they are

which

already

not

partisansof

supporters of

enhance

it in

which

readilybe imagined that


be

communicated

consequently led

side of the

hamlet

scarcelya

journalsof
political

defend

power
to

I
indefinitely.

action to

old ;

neutralize

to

revolutions,
by
the

of

comprehensiblethat

of the press

knightsof

central

same

there
It

newspaper.

the

of

; it is

Europe

lightened
en-

axiom

an

only way

that

most

nish
furbe

to

their resistance

its attacks.

In America

each

the natural

of

as

self-evident has

confiningits

influence

the

trusty a weapon,
to

of

governments

courtesy

it with
so

bringabout

to

so

Europe

incredible
perfectly

to diminish

the

in

is

pear
ap-

influence of the press

adopted

the

The

multiplythem

to

truth which

and
things,

authority. The
with

be desirous

press, should

attempt

why

it is

; and

country, that

generallyadmitted

more

organs

attribute the subordinate

publicjournalsis

conceive

cannot

belief.

actuallysurpasses

dissemination

science
political

which
publications

occasional

and
periodical

the

United
or

of

neither

not

his

but

They

opinionwhich

own

host,and

standard.

indeed

are

againstit ;

own

its

nor
discipline

multifarious

States

different ways.

forming those great currents

so

fightunder

to

administration
thousand

to

has

arrayedon

they attack

cannot

overwhelm

All

succeed

and
in

the most

200

solid obstacles.

varietyof other

the
profit,

undertakings.But

in these

engage

that
prints,
could
ability

if

even

majorityis the

habits which

form

in

the

consist
journalist

in

and

Nothing
of

thought;
of the

American

be

can

I shall

station in the esteem


the

instrument

which

The

thus
to

use

can

knowledge

of

and

write

; as, for
to

correct

quette
the eti-

of

loftymanner

this habitual

the

the

passions

of
principles

litical
po-

to track them
individuals,

and

this abuse

errors.

of

the powers

hereafter
the

and

taste

that

the

the

ence
influ-

the

moralityof

the
the

effects of this extreme


of

maintenance

the editors have

the

name

ciety
so-

sist
conjournalist

appeal to

excite the

public:the only use

own

of

public
high

afraid to write in
the

powerful

most

passionsof

the multitude

advantage.*

personalopinionsof

only

will of

and

exceptionsto

deprivedof

eyes of the

They

The

courts

fellow-citizens,are

the

position,

alreadyin possessionof

are

they are

they

to their own

who

of

of
journalists

peculiarclass

point out

to
indirectly

of their

and

newspapers,

to

be denied

tend

individuals

The

lic
pub-

concerns
present subjectexclusively

my

It cannot

press

the

of

the

upon

people, but

license of the
order.

occasion

have

to

it establishes certain

habituallyabandons

newspapers

world.
political

and

deplorablethan

more

of the

mind.

of

disclose all their weaknesses

privatelife,and

rarelyled

humble

very

coarse

science to assail the characters


into

the

as

characteristics of the American

The

open

an

he

and

populace;

eloquent and

and

day ;

duces
in-

considerable

The

practisedat
etiquette

only occasional.

practiceare

all.

vulgar turn

frequentlyan

the politics
of
discussing

of the

them

characteristics of the French

The

violent,but

direct

markable.
re-

of wealth, writers

characteristics of each

the

of the bar.

source

; but

is the number

duces
pro-

be established

societyare

generalof laws,

most

it dictates the

; thus

of

press

scarcelyless

are

of
possibility

usuallyplaced in

are

scanty education, and

the

to

the

part in them

such

they were

found

be

not

States

the United
with

to take

classes
distinguished

most

of

can
journals

competitionprecludesthe

of

extent

which

which

of individuals

multitude

influence

consequences

with
facility

The

of the

division

This

certain

in the

papers

instance, when
a

mis-statement

facts,and

are

called

of facts.

kind

weight in

of

journalis,that

it is

they choose

when

they

of

no

it

imparts

only by alteringor
to

upon

address
to

the

people

repel calumnious

dis-

in their

tions,
imputa-

202

sightappear

to have

of the press.

cherish

them

exercised

them,

Several
It

two

remarked

ends

of

by

that

in

his

lies in the middle

doubts

as

soon

longerlayshold

form,but
the

with

rect
cor-

at the

; for the

two

tellect
in-

human

frequently

he

it

sees

on

he is assailed

as

then

But

he

he

clearlybefore him,

the

by

believe

afresh

onward

he advances

he

uncertain

and

shadowy

and

objections

frequentlysucceeds

begins to

in its most

truth

out
withadopts a proposition

he

aroused.

have

inquiries
may

these doubts, and


satisfying

no

more

distinct states, which

in three

because
implicitly,

believes

inquiry. He
which

been

be met

to

are

have

at the

another.

one

man

convictions

doubt

their

they are
end.

same

it would

they

they maintain

genius,that "ignorance lies

Perhaps

are

They

because

and

because

the

to

exists
liberty

just,and

true, but

the liberty

conviction.

choosingthem;

of

man

be considered

may

this
from

be

to

conduce

reasons

absolute

extremities,and

them

they are

knowledge."

that

to say

hold

free will in

other

was

succeed

they

own

which

among

opinionsfrom prideas

only because

not

own.

nations

because

their

oppositetendency,namely, to

very

The

their

clingto

to

apt

as

by

lightit giveshim.*

When

the

of
liberty

the press

three states, it does

of these

to

and

that

but

pointis

in continual

and
revolutions,

sudden
those

discern

one

generationswhich

it

but
investigation,

their intuitive convictions.

objectsof

who

men

upon

motion.

of the

mind

human

intellectual

Such

misfortunes

their habit

the symptoms

are

that

tinues
con-

horizon,

are

to

sure

the unconditional

abruptlyadopt

of

modifies
constantly

The

the whole

pointupon

in the first

are

immediatelydisturb

not

without
believingimplicitly
the

acts

of

befall

freedom

of the press.
The
of

circle of novel

experienceis

ideas

is,however,

them, and

upon

the

majorityof

mankind

will

know

or
ever

ean

"

It may,

arouses

belief.

as

not

hope

to

however,
much

the doubt

universal.

uncertaintyproduces,become

will either
what

attain that state

be

fervour

doubted
or

whether

enthusiastic

and
We

Few

this rational
in

rest

they know

of rational

devotedness

mistrust
may

believe

believe.

to

terminated

soon

men

are

the

; the torch

which

their

assured

that

not

fore,
where-

beings who

and

independentcon-

and

conviction
self-guiding
as

their first

dogmatical

203

which

viction
of

skepticism

all

where

countries
their

in

not

they

of

the

attacks

present
but
fewer

they

well

as

still

opinions

abstract

propensities

valid

are

and

tangible

more

its

the

of

ed
contest-

stick

them,

defence

of

them

In

their

the

ions,
opin-

there

and

cause
be-

as

other.

any

In

press.

excellence,

die

be

yet

certain,

as

interests
and

of
The

been

one

of

may

upon

external

of

have

of

change

times

are

apostates.

reason

looked

science

in

men

persuasion.

superiority

to

fewer

in

adopted

to

inclined

as

more

the

ready

very

rarely

are

martyrs

Another

not

are

men

age

of

whereas,

liberty

assured

are

fervor,

own

the

have

they

his

to

social

who

religious

great

under

of

convinced

not

are

theories

because

much

of

opinions

politics

citizens

the

turn,
so

the

times

clings

one

in

place

in

religious

every

takes

thing

same

of

their

cling

men

position,
than

permanent

more

adduced

to

when

no

the

which

mere

urally
nat-

are

in

opinions

any

world.

the

is

It

not

question

is

democracy
that

the

oppresses

simple

wealth,

the

evident

without

of

farther

to

annoys

of

of
each

govern

whether

part

one

another

expression

tendency

solution

easy
fit

most

democracy

aristocracy
to

their

change

general

it,

that

remarked

been

has

sometimes

the

defiance

in

beget,

can

doubt.
It

to

knowledge

true

of

the

When

the

struggle

controversy.

of

the

aristocracy
But

country.

part.

side

the

community,
the

question

between

dispute

it

is

and
is

tain
cer-

that

reduced

poverty
becomes

or

and

perfectly

204

CHAPTER

POLITICAL

Daily
of

which

use

the

than
a

elsewhere.

be looked

may

different

the world

which

has the

the agency

under

number

vast

he is

when

be traced

his

of others

is

States

and

themselves
If

of the

stoppage

occurs

executive

he

to

tained
main-

and

punish

resist the

to

evils

authoritywith

only claims

its assistance

it.

This

habit

misdemeanors

even

may

the children

they have
which

spiritpervadesevery

same

in

his earliest infancy

the social

rules which

and
thoroughfare,

power,

this extemporaneous

which

remedies

recurringto

the

selves
them-

they
act

the

have

of social

circulation

an

an

association

of
regularity

is formed

assembly givesrise

inconvenience,before

authoritysuperiorto

immediatelyconcerned.

persons

the

; and

thoughtof

concerned,
and

tions
associa-

public is hindered,the neighboursimmediatelyconstitute

has
the

to

The

body

of

townships,

formed

where
rising
generation,

to submit

defined.

deliberative
an

are

taught from

to shift without

wont

established,and

life.

anxiety,and

in the schools of the


are

of

names

exertions,in order

own

quiteunable

in their
games

multitude

the permanent
the

been

privateindividuals.

of

rely upon

of mistrust

eye

States

Associations

association

of
principle

and the difficulties of life ; he looks upon


an

ited
unlim-

United

Utilityof

necessary.

Beside

by law

citizen of the United


to

the

of 1831

the

Why

in

dangerous

kinds

representative

Convention

unsparinglyappliedto

more

established

are

and counties,a
cities,

The

as

upon

in America.

than
objects,

by

is less

Three

"

the

apply
"

used, or
successfully

more

Americans

People.

country in

no

Right of Association.

the

Manner

STATES.

Great
Dangers resultingto the State.
of this Convention.
Legislative Character

it

Why

democratic

In

"

of the

make

what

UNITED

THE

Right of Association

of the

Exercise

In

"

Tariff.

the

to

IN

Anglo-Americans

Associations.

to

relative

in

ASSOCIATIONS

Association.
political

System

XII.

to

anybody
of

that

If the
to

the entertainment.

public pleasuresare
providefor the splendour
Societies

are

formed

to

205

resistenemies

which

the vice of
established

to

have

I shall hereafter
the

upon

the
recognised,

association consists

which

very

analogousto

thus

formed

in its
each

cause

degreein

When

seeingeach

its influence

and

other

opinionsare

which

written

the press.

urges

is allowed

with

and

exact

acquaintedwith

number.

An

ciation
asso-

tendencyto diverge,

establish centres

one

of meeting.
of

tion
ac-

is increased,
country, its activity

Men

opinion

vigorouslytoward

to

the

of execution

maintained

an

more

is

societies

but

association is the power

extended.

; means

ment
engage-

fare
compromisestheir wel-

have

them

ber
num-

these views

When
a

those doctrines

writing;

by their

which

importantpointsin

at certain

which

in the

spread of

unlicensed

rightof

the

association

an

and

doctrines ; and

the other hand, become

they,on

singlechannel, and
singleend which it pointsout.
second

different ways.

public assent

its partisans,
and

one

The

myself for the present


rightof association is

the

promote the

unites the efforts of minds


in

the

their zeal is increased

other, and

will,seconded

confine

it necessarily
assumes
society,

human

it in several

than
authority

It numbers

explicitform.

industry,
morality,

with
right of associating

more

are

the effects of association

once

of
liberty

the

representedby

I must

employ

to

The

possess

States associations

the

to show

certain

they contract

ish
to dimin-

individuals,
despairsof attaining.

simplyin

give to

their exertions.

which

occasion

citizens may

of individuals

by

of

and
society,
world.
When
political

to the

An

end

no

of

course

nature, and

publicorder, commerce,

promote

the collective exertions

by

moral

in the United

intemperance :

religion
; for there is

and

is

of
exclusively

are

are

have
more

degree of

the

opportunityot

combined
readily
and

warmth

energy

approach.

language cannot

there
association,
rightof political
toral
of an
opinionmay unite in elecpartisans

Lastly,in the exercise of the


is

third

degree:

bodies,and

assembly.

This

delegatesto represent them in a central


of the repis,properlyspeaking,the application
resentative
choose

system
Thus,

are

to

party.

in the firstinstance,a

the
professing
of

the

same

is formed
society

opinion,and

the

tie which

individuals

between

keeps

it

togetheris

purelyintellectual nature : in the second case, small assemblies


which
formed
only represent a fraction of the party. Lastly,

in the third case,


Vol.

I." S

they constitute
19

separate nation in the midst of

206

the

within

nation,a government

like the

delegatesof

real

rightof making

the

those

in

which

which

being,and

people which

freedom,

; but

afterward

they may

If,in
of

are

laws

which

or

is

the

of

be

to

belong

to

minority,which
deliberating

before

up

that

chosen
the

not

attacking

hand

those

adopted.
the

to

exercise

passions,a
political

itself to the

confines

of

power

violent

to

the

they have

imperfectlyaccustomed

exposed

entire collective

degree of

the

drawing

delegates,

certain

that

they have

cause

is

which

It is true

people.

the

representativesof

they enjoy a

influence

dignityand great

Their

majority,
represent

the

force of their party ; and


national

the government.

contemplationof

to the legislative
laws, be placedin juxtaposition
majority,

future
I cannot

in that

but believe
nation.

provingthat
that

the

There
law

one

former

imaginationof
which

is

each

that

the

latter.

the

consideration

almost

it will

of

be

power

content

to

restrained

be

difference,

immediate

established,

the

authorityas

long be

the

It sometimes

majority. If,in

moral

always

nature

enforce

to

much

as

that it will

of the

not

this

proving
But

nearlyequal parties,

two

another

directing
power,

that

or

direct,but

another, and

for

into

affects to represent the

be believed

acting;

than

to be substituted

is divided

nation

exercises
to

difference between

wide

very

is in itself better

ought

to
contiguity

is not

the

of which

which

is doubtless

great risks

very

populace is very apt to overlook


apparent in the minds of thinkingmen.

so

happens

incurs
publictranquillity

that

speak without
the

by

which
associations,

are

but not

to suggest
opinions,

former, it

to

abstract
meant

to

make

the

laws.
The

more

we

consider
the

consequences,

and,

so

world.

nation

which

rightin demanding
But

the

time

nation

to

part of its self-control


in order to maintain
In America

the

and

; and

its

own

of
liberty

remain

in the modern

free,is therefore

of this

independence.

association
political

more

certain
it may

to

the press.

dangerous

The
than

limits without
sometimes

cipal
prin-

that it is the chief,

of freedom

exercise

of
liberty

the

it within

confine

element

libertyof

the press in its

convinced

we

unrestrained

less necessary

may

are

is determined

the

unrestrained

assimilated
entirely
same

more

independence of

constitutive

speak, the

to

the

be

one

the

be

cannot

is at

the
A

other.

forfeiting
any
obliged to

do

so

authority.
association for

political
purposes

is

un-

207

bounded.

An
this

extent

The

subjectof debate

for

The

long time
which

In
a

means

in order

to

the

the

formed

were

had

earned

alone, which

the

convention,met

hundred
a

the

discussed

convention

American

broke

existingtariff was
of

the
all

It must

be

association

fatal consequences
The

not

to

not

the end

rightof

of ten

than

they

at

clauses

two
once

of
of

gress,
con-

the

days' deliberation
address

was

to

and
tariff,

to
prejudicial

of the American

the unrestrained

the

people

the

that

the

terests
in-

in particular.

libertyof political

United

States,those

might perhaps be expected from


was

of

name

free trade

association

sent

"

rightof making

that

lina
Caro-

powers

different

the

the

more

of the

extent

hither% produced, in
which

of

public, and

unconstitutional

prohibitionof

of

some

cause,

taken

had

it consisted

were

the

named.

and

same

October, 1831, this assembly,

it is declared

which

the

having publishedan

acknowledged that

has

in

few

enthusiasm

it with

known,

celebrity.South

of

custom,

At

the

delegateswere

arms

; the

after

nations, and

printing

of

power

well

free trade, and

had

congress

II. That

1st

debates

up,

the

adopted

up

fitted

most

were

in

were

Philadelphia
;

in turn.

people,in

I. That

the

character
legislative

theories of

tariff,
were

the

took

of the

proposalcirculated

degree

American

Its

members.

assumed

the

at

which

means

by

virulence,

to Philadelphia
delegates

send

This

individuals

afterward

which, accordingto

all the enemies

all sides, and

delegates. On

-three
sixty

mosities
anipolitical

the

proposed to
the

considerable

of

source

that

Insomuch,

the utmost

tariff

the

on

these

powerful interests

very

ragingwith

Orleans

of

opponents

able
favour-

union.

of trade.

New

only a

not

was

this system.

to
publicprints,

to

majorityof

them

an

great portionof its prosperity,

the sole

was

togetherupon

Maine

meetings
The

of the

several

upon

disputewas

the freedom

from

what

it exercised

opinion,but

of Massachusetts

consult

promote

press

tariff

tariff

the

to
sufferings,

agitatedthe

1831, when

tariff,
by

days

of

attributed

north

the

privatecitizen

to

lightto

festation
trade,produced a great mani-

America

matter

all its

south

the
a

as

of free

influence
prejudicial

of the states.

and

or
tariff,

the

party feelingin

of

in the clearest

is tolerated.
privilege

questionof

or

will show

example

it elsewhere.

importedfrom England, and

209

it has

always
is now
privilege
the

people.
a

States,as

which

soon

as

them

from

of

customs

the

is become

majority.

preponderant,

minorityto

authorityof
it.

over

stillmore
The

the

Thus,

formidable

which

is used

the

to

remind

may

of

power

to

There

community

of what

are

ineers
dom-

obviate

to

to

me

the

be

sure
dangerous mea-

advantageous

more

I said before

in

of the nobles

of

great people

be

may

the

are

arbitrary

which
associations,

substitute

oppressedby

opulent

more

countries

In

power.

the

and

natural

temporary

speaking of

associations

exist,if privateindividuals

do not

proposition

constituted.
democratically

are

in themselves

abuses

present such

advance

to

againstthe
imagine no permanent protection
a

used

countries in which

no

body

are

artificial and

an

to

to

about

am

those which

the

upon

associations

create

which

prevent the despotismof faction,or

than
prince,

checks

as

physicalpower

it,seems
I

here

In aristocratic nations,the
of the

the

that
republics,

the reader

municipalfreedom.
needed,

basis,and of opposing the

own

majorityappears

repress

prejudicial.And

which

of

means

danger.

the American

perilsto

obstacles

the

surmount

dangerousexpedientis

omnipotence of

extreme

their

to

they requiresome

power,

moral

and

of

this

of
distinguished
partisans

unable

questionare

upon

those

of

association

party has become

themselves
establishing

act

and

manners

of
liberty

the most

disposal. As

exclude

part

exercise

public authoritypasses under its control ; its privatesupporters


the
all
the
all
force
of
and
have
istration
adminthe
places,
occupy

the other side of the

more

that the

guarantee againstthe tyranny

at their

than

the

present time, the

the

necessary

all the

So

with

amalgamated

At

In the United

in America.

existed

for

are

in Avhich
unable
I

them,

to
can

gallingtyranny ;

most

small

faction,or by

with impunity.
singleindividual,
The

meeting of
of all
is

measure,

which

is

members

restrain the

forward
This

alarm.

at which

of the

may

become
frequently

serious occurrence,

looked

never

1831,

convention, (forthere
great political

kinds),which

always a

country, without
of

was

which
subjects
the

to

the

very
of

ventions
con-

necessary

in America,

even

by

the exertions

assembly tended

probable,in fact,that

to

are

and

one

of

judiciousfriends

the

in the convention
perceptible
all the most
distinguished

mo^rate its language,and

it treated

within

convention

of

certain

1831

limits.

exercised

to

It is
very

210

within
who

of the law

the bounds

it,as

compose

citizens who

their numerical

show

act

the

upon

majority;

of the

States

in the United

legal in
strictly

the

difference

The

second

in their

hope

never

that

to

their

defend

its objectis,not

of

sort

win

association

opinionare

unrestrained
of the

many

only to

European
the

look upon

Americans
there

dients.
expe-

and

are

selves
our-

numerous

that they
majority,
time

can

they think

struggleand

to

to

the individuals

opposed

to those

of the

all other

and

the end.

association,
are
majority,

partieshope

The

great partiesfrom

first notion

individual,when

the

rightof

sibility
impos-

differences of

association may

The

evil consequences.

of
liberty

the

acquiringthe majority.

States, in which

nations in the

which
it has

as

main
re-

inexperienceof

leads
enjoymentof liberty,

association

to

exercise of the

dangerous in proportionto

well

an

lawful

assert

fight.In America,

The

to

they

but to

government.
as

by

in themselves

its power;

without

and
intentions,

and

at the same

differences of hue, the

mere

posing
dis-

an

country like the United

the

and

ing
draw-

of this kind forms

becomes

excludes

which

the

to

fitted

afterward

their

success

Europe

in
principles

to their own

stimulate
most

are

thority
au-

party

much

impediment to

it over

rightof

conquer,

opinionsvery

hold

who

When

to

at

In

causes.

acquire its support,

cause.

the moral

of

they employ

exists between

sufficiently
strong

they are

the firstplace,

Political associations

name.

peaceablein

diametrically
opposed

partiesso

right of

America, the

place,to

side,and

own

which

several

success.

theyalways entertain hopes of

their

means

which

depends on

In

arguments which

therefore

are

the

the

diminish

to

so

perfecttruth, that they only aim

with

In

for

power

supreme

in

those

their opponents to

over

no

discover

to

which

States.

and
strength,

of

only means,

in

manner

the United

majority; and,

and
competition,

the

as

to the persons

in order,in
minorityassociate,

the

form

of the

to

in

is understood

association

never

the

is not

Such, however,

to

but

means,

suggest themselves

may

them

rightof attackingthe

presents itself

acquireda

to

party, as

consciousness

of

strength,is that of violence : the notion of persuasion


and is only derived from experience. The
arises at a later period,
differ most
which
essentially
English,who are divided into parties

its

own

other, rarelyabuse

from

each

have

long been

accustomed

to

the

rightof association,because

exercise it.

In

they

France, the passion

211

for

the welfare

to

himself
But

intense that there is

is so

war

the

majorityis

the

universal

represent that portionof the community which


associations
at

not

of the

influence

own

there

Europe
the

conviction

Violence

few

are

Thus

it

is,in

democracy obviates
associations

speak for
of the

itself.

The

with

the

of

these

aim
rather

In America, where

which

means

than

to

which

They
and

the

end

and

bodies

centralize

they intrust

human

democratic

laws, that
that

treme
ex-

government.
the

degree,as

some

people,which

of

is unable

to

minority

Europe employ, are

they propose

is to

differs from
the

assumes

of oppressed

cause

theyonly represent

associations
which

the

measures.

they petition.

persuade,they are

which
organization
and

the

their force

and
license,

themselves, in

councils of

nation, they argue

of

of

abuses

dangers of

consider

executive

and
legislative

the

creased,
in-

much

legalizetheir

labyrinthof

corrects

the moral

they represent it.

augment

in defence

the vast

sent
repre-

instead

law

affect to represent

not

that

to

less to

no

do

believe

not

be excusable

to

which

pretensiontends

sometimes
liberty

Europe,

do

the

enfeebled.

much

very

they did

is very

attack

nation

the

as

this is,indeed, a

change

they

The

voted.

of this is,that

associations

contributes

right.
extreme

is

which

this

or

seem

may

which

power

or
majority,

amazingly, and

In

they would

consequence

government

their

and

The

reform.

well

; for if

their existence

pretendto

can

not

majority:

the

is

States

suffrageexists,

has

as

aware,

represent

inseparable from

its
soliciting

This

do

are

preponderatingpower,

the

In

formed

are

large,that they

condition

of

which

gate
tend to miti-

United

in the

neither party

doubtful, because

never

jurious
in-

so

consider

not

which

causes

in which

countries

suffrage. In

universal

the

association
political

of

excesses

does

man

or

the risk of his life.

powerfulof

the most

perhaps

state, that

of the

defending it,at

in

honoured

undertakingso mad,

no

habits

act, and

to

obtain.

not

the

to

ordinarycustoms
the

and

the direction of their

maxims

resources

the power

of the whole

party

of these

associations

replyto

adopt

much

to

cordance
ac-

cipal
prinfight

form

of

of civil bodies,
of

as

the

debate, to

to

naturallyled

As

in

militarylife.
as

possible,

very small

ber
num-

of leaders.
The
soldiers

members
on

duty : they professthe

say rather, that

in

doctrine

unitingtogetherthey

at

of
once

watchword,

like

passiveobedience
abjurethe

exer-

212

cise

of

their

which
the

they

attack.

who

in

who

submits

given

have

can

to

Americans

The

which

ment

body

of

obliged
his
that

reason

will

the
the
to

also

each

community,
follow
his

and
for

the

the

forms

the

free

will

benefit

of

but

common

cesses,
ex-

excited

always
The

with

certain

man

servility,
their

to

forms

associations,
of

the

civil

formally

the

track.

same

is

opinions,

association

toward

these

by

and

control,

citizen.

is

individual
of

free

which

government

oppressed.

fellows

his

their

the

members

the

established

to

from
of

the

trol,
con-

insupportable

more

which

his

even

as

applied

borrowed

of

rank

have

are

independence

and

tyrannical

diminished

much

obey

the

far

by

and

to

activity,

often

interest

powerful

consents

claim

no

is

oppressors

cases

his

force

the

between

struggle

lose

they

is

and

society

over

moral

Their

and

by

possessed

authority

will

free

exercise,

societies

these

than

and

judgment

own

every

these

govern-

are

administration.

recognised

points,
end,

same

No

but

of

but

one

abjures

one

exerts

undertaking.

it

as

The

that

the

dency
ten-

in

does

they
the

variably
in-

are

exercise

reason

the

not

of
and

213

CHAPTER

GOVERNMENT

well

am

subject;
of

use

OF

different

which
parties

with

most

the

In
the

some

we

divide my

at

are

permanent

loss how

America

; there

the

is

swayed by

its

and

afford the most

than

to

to

own

favourable
no

people can

irresistible

either

no

do

not

what

to

we

feelingsof

the

opinion

my

free

because

know

refer to the
not

In

United

to

the

inquirybe
is

impulse,toward

more

state

but
republican,

it has

of

which

racy
democ-

consequently
ter.
charac-

interesting
vitally

blindlydriven
a

in

case

is natural,

opportunityof studyingits real


this

bute
attri-

passions

America,

States

and

Europe

obstacle,and

any

avenge.

the

in

what

propensities
; its course

nation,which

despoticor

character

true

Such, however, is

to
injuries

unrestrained

French

the

dailyand
prove

its

is
activity

And

judge the

to

peoplereignswithout

perilsto dread, and

no

the

of democracy,
propensities

they bring into collision.

which

to make

about

am

country, I shall speak

themselves, and
principles

the

to

point,with

one

exist,and
conflicting
principles

two

attend this part of my

perfectopenness.

Europe

more

AMERICA.

IN

DEMOCRACY

although every expressionwhich


clash, upon

may

THE

of the difficulties which

aware

but

Xm.

onward

by

thingswhich
will

may

assuredlybe

democratic.

SUFFRAGE.

UNIVERSAL

have

in all the

alreadyobserved
states

that universal

of the Union

it

suffragehas

consequentlyoccurs

been

adopted

among

dif-

214

ferent
of

which
populations

society. I

have

had

and
localities,
to

each

of

life j in Louisiana

other

by

very different

occupy

their

well

as

either

are

assignedto

remarked

widely from

OF

THE

that

AND

Affairs.
of

what

For

from

to

who

the

worthy

are

people

Envy

not

most

are

is unable

of the
to

to believe

one

of the

no

coincide

means

United

States I

among

the

the

been

talented
head

with

who

these

so

for

in the United

of affairs ; and

the result,in

of

Head

lower

Orders

timent.
Senpurely democratic
clude
frequentlyse-

without

are

great advantagesof

the welfare

the

it must

proportionas

of the

who

persons

admit

are

I made

so

much

are

that

state, and

animated
the

by
preme
su-

in America
arrival in the

talent
distinguished

the heads

fact,that
States

my

to

that it is

fit to wield

most

versal
uni-

public affairs
They

opinions. On
find

saying it,or

but they aver


itself,

little among

well-authenticated
men

that the observations

to
surprised

and
subjects,

It is
most

was

THE

in America

public confidence.

govern

authority.I confess
by

French, but

the

at

prevails in the

it intrusts the direction of

good wishes, and

same

to it

OF

rarely placed

are

which

apt

always sincerely
disposedto promote
that it instinctively
designatesthose
the

its effects

PREFERENCES

distinguishedMen

it,that
believing

suffrageis,that
men

that

quences
conse-

public Affairs.

people in Europe

say without

evil

usuallyattributed

Individuals

Peculiarity.The
the

Europe, and

are

"

Reason

themselves

Many

talented

most

of this

all the

far from

DEMOCRACY.

against the higher Classes,is

France
"

the

States

Reasons

"

is
suffrage

or

INSTINCTIVE

AMERICAN

la the United

England, in Georgia and

good

it in

those which

PEOPLE,

are

universal

all the

in different

nearlystrangers
and their manner
religion,

in New

as

America

CHOICE

who

men

language,their

producing in

very

of

races

among

I have

differ

the scale

of observingits effects
opportunities

in Canada.

which

in
positions

at

the

very

of the

ment.
govern-

present day the

rarelyplaced at

acknowledged that such has


democracy has outsteppedall its
be

215

former

limits.

dwindled

The

remarkably in the

most

Several

causes

of
intelligence

profusionof
can

of time

space
The

instructed

be

never

is

is to say,

that

It is therefore
citizens

should
all be

citizens

the

country

be

than

the

multitude

of

vulgar have
the

time

the best

which

this kind

the

it often assents

secret

always
of

means

and

of

of

the

to the

in which

they

looked

be

upon

the welfare

of

of
their

classes

personal interest
less

or

impossible

the end, which


attaining

they

patientobservation,joined to
form

requiredto
; and

an

The

stimulatingits tastes

of
;

inquirywhich
of
prosecution

features

of

mountebank,

while

its truest

that
leads
mis-

neither

hastilyformed

prominent

clamour

supposed

people has

are

just estimate

it be

can

succeedingin

more

all the

that the lower

essential to the

are

character.

mass

more

strained
con-

sistence,
physicalsub-

that the

of

is

This

people is

state

admitted

; its conclusions

of
superficial
inspection

Hence

as

labour

in which

difficulties may

singleindividual

able
consider-

popular

state

considerations

it is

but

the power

means

of

its

be allowed

even

swayed by
;

mind

human

restricted in

of

means

imagine a

penetrationof geniusitself?
the

nor

the

it retains

as

different notions, is

of

the

readilybe

sincerity.Long

of the character
the

be

to discern

desire with

long as

as

two

very

it may

more,

higher orders

for them

more

disposedto promote
sincerely

are

less apt to

are

long

these

It may

the

improvement.

countries,and

well-informed,

very

may
be

may

devotinga

intellectual

procure

difficult to

wealthy ;

nay

some

to

as

quiteas

correlative.

as

in

in order

work

Whatever

without
of subsisting
possibility

exist somewhere

others ; but it must


to

without

educated

boundary of

remote

more

level.

raise the

objects.

lesser

the necessary

boundary

should

and

It is impossible,

exertions,to

cheap science,the

of

and

those

to

greater or the

therefore

phenomenon.

certain

evidently

fifty
years.

acquiringinformation, whatever

methods

easy

this

strenuous

people above

the

facilities of

the

course

most

has

statesmen

of the last

assignedto

be

may

the
notwithstanding

be

American

of

race

who

the

vestigation
in-

an

from

question.
knows

friends

quently
fre-

fail in their exertions.

Moreover,
of

judgment

the

which

its confidence,but
find

them

democracy

out.

is not

is necessary
it has

It cannot

only deficient
to

select

neither the
be denied

desire
that

men

nor

in that soundness

reallydeservingof
the

democratic

inclination

to

institutions

216

have

strong tendency

very

human

heart ; not
of

means

those

disappointthe
perpetually

Democratic

institutions awaken

they

eludes the
hold

to

it

of the

grasp

fast,and

the

by

of success,

chance

and

success,

transcends

their

and
desires,

It has

lower

the direction of

in any

an

United

superiorclasses
authority.It

very

it is

no

of

does

not

such

been

most

This

Kent, who

are

best

"

their

leads

the

possiblefrom

as

ever,
This, how-

I allude is not
institutions in

them

dread

any

inherent

general;

from
of

risen without

as

says, in

the

the

indeed

exercise

of

its

approbation

popular support.
the

people

to

its rulers,these individuals


in which

to

been

advance

very

speaking with

which

the

talents,
distinguished

political
career,

opinionhas

hate

favourablyinclined

it awards

and

disposedto

very

independence,or

It is
judges:
fitted to dischargethe
the

to

legitimateit

France.

is not

it is not

them

of that part of the constitution


nominate

obstacle

an

of democracy induce
propensities

retain their

of ill-

highercause.

people

have

less apt to retire from

Chancellor

exhaustion

the

much

which

citizens
distinguished

themselves.

are

heightened by peculiar political

originto

entertain

as

unknown,

which
instinct,

in democratic

society;but

the natural

impossibleto
by

its

is the

sight.

superiorsas

States,the

sparinglyto

rejectthe
are

in their

rarelycaptivatedby

While

orders

be

to

excludes
them, and it carefully

toward

but

have

owes

to be

however
superiority,

propensityto

; the

error

;"
flight

agitated
by its uncertainty
; and

pursuitto

that the secret

nation, but
particular

the

lower

is peculiarto
publicaffairs,

circumstances, it
In

of

their

althoughit may

and

The

appears

irksome

remove

eternal

acrimony of disappointment. Whatever

kind

supposed

orders to

is

no

is not

been

of

limits

own

there is

be, which

may

the

lastlyto

with

it thinks

advantage,which

an

irritated

they are

the enthusiasm

from

they pass

when

moment

says,

them.

complete equality

remote
sufficiently

enjoyed.

employ

passionfor equality

"

pursuitof

it is not

to be

near
sufficiently

or

people at the very

in the

excited

the

one

every

who

persons
foster

flies,"as Pascal

"

preciousbecause

more

and

to

in the

because
as
fellow-citizens,

entirelysatisfy.This

never

can

peopleis

the

they afford

because

level of any of his

the

risingto

means

which

much

so

of envy
promote the feeling

to

empowers

without

candidlyset

grading
deforth

great eulogium
the

probable that

duties of this

it is almost

executive
the

men

high office would

to

who
have

218

short oblivion.

Great

names

then

may

be drawn

from

the

of

urn

election.

an

I have

already observed

present day
affairs

are

of

heightwhich

and

But

yoke
nation
the

to

ment,
generalexcite-

forestall the wants

them

for support, and

magnitude

are

rare

of affairs that

ordinarycourse

sometimes

influence

an

This

permanent.

as

checks

the

manners

act

and
democracy,the intelligence
exercise

was

new

roused

this

cumstances,
cir-

the

be formed.

must

passing occurrences
of

were

of this

events

of

off the

throw

ready to

were

head

America

to usher

required. In

of the
inspection

an

judgement

more

about

was

the

of

When

country.

people clung to

the

at its head.

it is from

If

independenceto
it

the

at

consequence

of

men
distinguished

community,

placed them

our

the

their great efforts

the most

and

much

as

stood

of its inhabitants
world, the spirits

the

of the

high cause

who

those

of

statesmen

of

country, and when

another

into

the

is

laws

of the

as

strugglingin

This

ago.

American

the

inferior to

very

fifty
years

that

which

less

is not

of

the

munity
com-

far

powerful,and

extremely perceptiblein

is

the passions

upon

the

United

States.
In New

founders.
to

Where
enable

the lower

all those

to it without

The

as

constitution

of

is less
and
religion,

of

talents and

the

and

more

more

Lastly,when
the
an

England

at

introduced

nought
among

consequentlymakes

elsewhere.

south, to those

where

less

bility
sta-

retain fixed habits,

to

birth have

modern

more

virtues of

the

struction
in-

of morality,
of
principles

happilycombined,
those who

in which

less strong, where

and
the

states

perceive that

we

in

authoritybecome

southwestern

states,in which

are

rare.

we

arrive at the

societydates

agglomerationof
persons

the

genera],and

constitution of

at the

in New

toward

the

and

than it does

are
liberty,

and

degree of

their

respect intellectual superiority,

to

wealth

societyis

sufficient

complaint,althoughthey set

democracy

descend

we

of
religious
principles

and

acquired a

accustomed

are

the liberties of the communities

certain maxims

it to hold

choice
judicious
But

moral

the

which
privileges

mankind.

and

societyhas

orders

to submit

more

education

engendered by

were

and

the

England

who

adventurers
are

invested

new

but
and
with

from

yesterday,and

we
speculators,

are

public authority,and

presents
amazed
we

are

219

led to ask

to

direct it,the state

who

men

of the

protected,and societybe

be

can

and
legislation

made

flourish.
There

certain laws

are

of

nevertheless,to correct, in
of

the

force,independentof

what

by

On

democracy.
The

its walls.

whose

names

in trade,

men
village-lawyers,

society. In

classes of

general,it is said
know
At

how

in it who

does
is

senate

wise

of

of
representatives

of

composed

is the

then

space

the

do not

people

door

of the

ways
al-

senate,

largeproportionof the

brated
cele-

individual

is to be

active and

illustrious career:

an

of note, whose

perceived

language

remarkable

most

would

bates
parliamentaryde-

other

is the

Why

of this strange contrast, and

cause

able citizens to be

found

former

and
intelligence

the

suffrage
; and
that

no

people;

reason

which

house

of
of the

the

citizens

then, does

senate
names

constitution converts

by

indirect
name

them

is elected
the

by

are

not

of

by

to

into
legislatures
of the

aristocratic

ca,
assert, in Ameri-

people.

arise 1

From

The

for it

only

is,that

whole

The

many

the

electoral

senators

suffrage
; for
or

universal

the

and
populacedirectly,

The

senate.

universal

so

of

assemblies

by

state, and

each

in the

than

these

account

the

the

vulgarityand

chosen

heard

elected bodies.

of
legislature

these

are

are

enjoy a monopoly

interests of the

elected

of
application

them

of

Both

adequatelyto

me

the members

return

to

seems

difference
a
startling

so

to

appears

which

both

is hostile to the

representativesis

that

latter

its

for

remarkable

voice has hitherto been

the senate

cause,

the

why

assembly rather

one

judgement 1

of sound

from

emanate

in

body

its poverty of talent,while

which

the

is very

eloquentadvocates, distinguished
generals,

to

most

an

education

Europe.

What

what

individuals,

mostly
belonging to the

this spot is the

from

statesmen

honour

do

celebrity

they are

persons

Scarcelyan

and
magistrates,

all times

even

recall the idea of

not

mind

country in which

small

or

of

man

all obscure

the

to

bly.
assem-

correctly.

of America.

men

at

write

to

contains within

which

the

that the

yards'distance

few

associations

no

of that great

almost

are

tendencies

ington,
at Washrepresentatives

discover

not

Its members

present

of

contribute,

dangerous

vulgar demeanour

the

by

the

house

which

nature

measure,

frequentlydoes

eye

within

lower

some

enteringthe

is struck

one

democratic

the

are

body

of

federal

bodies,
elected

legislatures

privilegedbodies

which

220

exercise
chosen

the

by

every

public.

But

this

of

chosen

assembly

who

which

nation

will

elected

body

shoals

of

And

Those
of

it,
the

other.

risk

to

me

election

power
who

at

the

their

perishing

in

confessing

it, by

fining
re-

Men

adopts.

of

majority
elevated

than

pensities
pro-

the

petty

it.
the

of
of

system

an

generous

which

plan

of

to

fall

the

as

to

regard

those

and

party,

seem

into

scruple

no

of

political
thinkers

have

system

of

introduce

the

disgrace

anticipated

through

the

rather

which

the

the

represent

community,

of

in

it

represent

they

will

who

American

election

by

an

representation,

miserably

or

the

among

democracy.

here

peculiar

to

which

are

elected

wishes

change

actions,

vices

the

already

small

no

the

the

important
forms

they

chosen,

authority

but

nobler

frequently

more

incur

will

they

its

obliged

be

in

be

popular

the

current

be

may

an

them

or

the

but

generally

are

with

accurately

manner,

disturb,

time

republics

improving

prompt

which

The

and

are

which

passions

operates

governs

which

thoughts

of

men,

this

they

conformity

transmission

in

chosen

are

in

right

own

constantly

may

rights

discretion

its

the

electoral

their

citizens

members

new

their

in

the

of

totality

and

year,

employ

franchise

electoral

the

who
into

level

the

this

fear,
as

only

of

means

of

all

institution

on

great

the

an

as

other

error

that

of

the

the

exclusive

the

hand,
the

to

one

this

upon

bringing

classes

in

look

cise
exer-

people.
weapon

make

case

use

as

of
in

221

WHICH

INFLUENCE

ON

Elections

When

THE

are

second

elections

When
violent

time

be

strugglecan

and

When

"

they

Americans

Laws.

have

Opinions of

"

the

as

is

state

Parties

place.

gain a prize which

to

is almost

evil

are

ferred
pre-

ton
Hamil-

repeated within

the

if,on

exposed

selves
them-

is

rarely

so

for

the

tion
disappointedambi-

other

short space

to

exert

irremediable

of their

consequence

disastrous

most

prove

may

the

Crisis.
The

"

the
long intervals,

they take

the
fail,

who

the candidates

violent

Mutabilityof

"

in order

utmost
;

to

Excitement.

feverish

at

recur

their reach

within

State

Subject.

agitation
every
to the

of

Evils.

two

this

on

the

expose

EXERCISED

ELECTIONS.

TO

RELATING

degree

up

of these

Jefferson

and

they

rare,

frequent, they keep


the

LAWS

THE

HAS

DEMOCRACY

AMERICAN

time, the

of

legal

the

hand,

defeated

partiestake patience.
elections

When
in

of

perpetualstate

this
frequently,

occur

keeps society

recurrence

continual

excitement,and impartsa

feverish

to public affairs.
instability

Thus,

the

on

the

threatens

obstacle

preferredthe

second

for

taste

An

of

beneficial.
of this

the

varietyis

of

one

no

system

in the United

one

contend

be used

to

laws
the

will have
the

which

or

laws, adds
bad

than

more

"

led

were

their

an

have

reason

passionsof

this means,

mocracy.
debeen

might

It may

includes

least

at

perhaps
that
as

of

well

but

little weight with


that

of
utility

impede,

be said that

as

to

inconstancyand

who

the

are

fact

which

power

the

promulgation

the

power

the other.

those

deny

as

great evil.

preventinggood

purpose

of

affects to

it is not
the

their laws

general results

whose
States

that

one

mischiefs

by

of
instability

the

Hamilton, after having demonstrated


of bad

first;but they

system

latter is

Americans

characteristic

the

consider
of

to
or
instability,

might prevent,

perilsof

legislation.

Americans

But

the

The

policy.

extraordinary
mutabilityhas, by

the

the

to

government,

evils to the

these

consequence

necessary

exposed

their instinct much

by

into their

introduced

Many

of

of

consistent

steady and

to this conclusion

for

existence

very

all

to

is

state

other,to perpetual mutability


; the former

the

revolution,on

the

hand,

one

can

and

ones,

But

of preventing

this

may

tion
objec-

mate
properlyesti-

in
mutability

the laws

222

which

form

government."
And

this

of

change

and

of
instability

reallya

have

obviated

allowed

it

it.

without

the

questionshould

PUBLIC

Simple

Exterior

Officers
exists

are

crowd

UNDER

of

the

decided

THE

of citizens ;

"

public

Political

nations,

the

ment
attach-

which

of

democracy

evils.
letter to Madison,

think

should

year
of

ought

to

always

be

we

bill and the

discussed

and

put

final

to

the

by

simple majority,but by

both

houses."

OF

THE

Officers.

"

Consequences

No

DEMOCRACY

IN

official Costume.

of this

System.

"

No

AMERICA.

All

public
publicCareer
"

of this.

they have
This

not

but with

the

same

whole

be

CONTROL

officers in the United

connected,

of other

whom

bringingin

thirds of

Result

"

costumes.

is

afterward

American

remunerated.

in America.

Public

be

not

OFFICERS

of

opinionsand

political
system

inconvenience.

the

should

least two

at

in

of making
possibility
any alteration in it ; and if
of the case
requireda more
speedy decision,the

circumstances

majorityof

of

laws," he said in

our

by decidingthat

It

election

new

diminishes

democrat

greatest

elapsebetween

to

passingof
the

people toward

sion
rapidsucces-

infirmity."

serious

very

respect and confidence

yet produced,pointedout the

as

is

vote

of

marks

himself, the

has

The

"

of the

effects

From
representatives.

change

The

"

mischievous

; every

half of the

one

proceed

forfeits the

many

Jefferson

our

be the diseases to which


The

filla volume

change
must

reverence

betraysso

to

seem

of liberty
and
itself,
blessings

poisons the

America

would

men

which

measures

geniusof

observes

from
public councils arising

the

to

he

work,

same

liable.*******

most

are

is found

the states

the

law-making

members,

new

of

62

of

excess

in
mutability

of

"

No

governments

of the

and

No. 73.)
(Federalist,

"

again, in

and
facility
our

in the character

the greatestblemish

States

neither

the

the fundamental

commingled

with

the

nor
palaces,

simple exterior

only with

are

of the

monial
guards,nor cerepersons in authority

of the
peculiarities
of
principles

that

American

society.

acter,
charIn the

223

estimation

of the

necessary

evil. A

certain

degreeof
be of

for they would


officers,

of the

they only enjoy


derive

they

the whole

in the United

world, attentive

all the

; and

by

respect the office

who

attached

the emblems

to

of

selves
puttingthem-

of
their

manners.

of

all his

democratic

and
officer,

the

authoritythan

the

to

who

ernment
govzens,
citiless

are

who

man

to
plies.
re-

independenceof the

manly
than

more

that

aware

obligingin

these characteristics
the

the

accessible
uniformlycivil,

all requests, and

struck

was

sible
osten-

susceptibility

well

condition

is

the

which
fellow-citizens,

community by

States

to

pleasedby

was

But

are

their

authority,
upon

level with

publicofficer

themselves

over
superiority

their

from

on

the

it.

lic
pub-

to

indispensableto

means

no

publicofficers

The

public.

without

use

granted

offensive to the
it is needlessly

of affairs ; and

conduct

no

benefit,but

be

must

power

authorityis by

of

semblance

is not

democracy, a government

bears

them.

inclined to believe

am

exercise,in

an

exaggerated. I

deal

less

the

was

the

to

their

respect it.

derides

When

deprivehim

the

of his

may,

clothe

and

compromising
they belong to

its
the

from

robes

the natural
a

see

dignityof

not

be

allow

to

such
of

mankind

for

have

instances
a

are

or
prisoner,

be well

would
he

whether

tributes
con-

inclined to

otherwise

certain show

silks and

would

call
re-

when

he is reduced

of

magisterial

gold,without
this kind

distinct from

are

the

uniformlyremunerated

intrusted to

the basis of

rightof

signs.

peculiardress
ought

his

privatecitizen.

however,

are

in America

adventitious

expense

to
office,

good

dischargeof

culpritis placed,it

of

place, and

constitute
its

which

in France

of
principles.
Privileges

publicchargesmust
still retains

no

not

the

at

its officers in

public officers
who

by

they are

trivial wit

apparel of

democracy

pomp,

off

characters

public

magistrate(and

portionof

to

in the

was

set

was

least when

predicamentin

some

if

respect which

rare),indulgeshis

not

to

merit

own

he

been

publicofficer

really

costumes

live, has

we

perceived that

never

at
position,

own

in which

hand, itis very doubtful whether

other

the

that

respectedwhile

his

duties because
On

like

age

that the influence which

an

men

the

opulence

and

election

can

transitory
;

individual

by

aristocracy
; and

that
election,

certain class of citizens.

of

are

seriously

but

state, the

ence,
independ-

if the

only be

people
made

224

When
been
is

advancing
to

monarchical

to

form

of

The

government.

had

as

and

substitution

of

monarchy

been

unpaid, it is

despotic or
for

paid

formerly

that that state

when

hitherto

toward

had

believed

opinion,sufficient

in my
itself,

is of

institutions

approaching

it is

sign that

sure

safelybe

may

officers

such

remunerate

offices which

renders

republic

it
gratuitous,

remunerated,

begins
a

democratic

republican

constitute

to

tionaries
func-

unpaid

serious

revolution.
I look
America

of

one

as

which

them.
to

them.

number

in

right,but

also

the

of electors

All

of

citizens

the

minion
do-

public
that

so

performing
qualified

are

tempted

try for

to

candidates

the

in

absolute

paid ;

are

not

are

than

the

means

states, all the


all

functionaries

country.
be,

capacitiesof

the

choice

that

may

government,

and

restrict the

to

apt

in the

stations
The

gratuitous

they

nature

in democratic

Although,

occupy

exercises

merely

not

of

prominent signs of

most

whatsoever

has

one

the

absence

democracy

services, of
every

entire

the

upon

more

are

conditions

of the

extends

every

can-

didateship.
in which

In nations
in

the

state,

exist.

Men

enjoy, and

to

promoted

are

they

ambition.

principleof

politicalcareer

no

is that

the

by

are

if

no

means

in

tranquil times

In

the

United

talents

his

conduct
who
as

not

who

of the

fortune

own

occupy
to

the

sure

bad
that

might
do

state

until

from

stations

choice

of the

people

he

is

has
vast

quite as

return

come

forward.

diverts

his
of

the

men

it is certain

that

to

tensions.
pre-

great
and

it

direct
to

ordinary men
to

United
of

lures

incompetence

very

attributable
In the

power

they

in the

of

men

to

quence
conse-

few

undertake

discovered
number

The

moderate

very

not

said

engage

pursuit of

does

man

solicit its support, but


not

the

democracy.

would

of

generally

The

public

the

wealth

who

place

which

offer but

persons

individuals

are

that

affairs.

the

rank

retainingit.

public functions

passions

great

frequentlyhappens

very
the

pursuit

of

and

of

the

to

of

sure

States

perplexitiesof politicallife
The

chance

by

to

properly speaking, be

can,

as

election

these

causes

States, I

am

superior abilities
men

of

this description

226

quainted with

is not

sovereignpower
in the
than
which

they

of the

the choice

to draw

bound
the

jury;
is that
and

they

of

kind

England,

the

of habitual
of

without

much

the

magistrateas

elective franchise

the conversion

attends

an

only in

It is

sphere in

monarchies

the power

the

act

vol.
these

lists

t See

liberties

to

post the

and

with

In New
names

prohibitthe

to

liquor.f

to
revolting

here,however,

the

tants
inhabi-

censorial

population

it is submitted

to

cause

are

of 27th

ii.,
p.

331.

of

be

the

is divided
interested

It should

the

duration

1813.

be added

law

easilydetected.
the

king

of
stability

Collection
the

prescribes

all their
act, superintends

be

that

rightsand

which

to

General

monarchy.

the

are

in the

the

to despotism.
directly

the

between

of

which
difficulty

republicinto

that

this may

February,

magistrateincreases

as

lead

this
It

consequences.

elective,but he retains

which
officer,

of

mination
deterarbitrary

republics,because

alarming

any

democratic

the

to

arises the great

Hence

publicofficers

which

whom

by

limited monarchies

The

of

to

elected

measures.

See

lives and

empowered

is extended, and

of

magistrateceases

the habits of

franchise

right.

be

the

in their choice

that the freedom

of office is shortened.

both

on

danger,if a public officer

in democratic

is unattended

be asserted

even

the

serve

elective

the

left by the law

been

so

arbitrary
power

The

are

township

formidable

so

would

has
of

the

them,

difficulty.

Nowhere

time

kind

monarchies

absolute

of the most

be in

supplying them

from

town

to

guide them

to

publichouses,

of this excessive

power

may

in

who

France

magistratesare

same

drunkards

with

intrusted

was

of each

possessingthe

thought to

be

for

out

discretion.

own

selectmen

is laid down

reputation.*In

would
subjects

any

as

fair

enjoyinga

of the

is

select citizens

to

are

traces

pendent
inde-

more

Very frequentlythe object


simply pointedout to them, and

the list of persons

which

onlyrule

the

universally
present.

law

the

is left to their

up

former

Europe.

accomplish

means

the

pointof fact,much

England, for instance,the

In New
are

officer in

to

are

in

are,

In

but it is

action which

sphere of

public

any

committed.

are

only supreme,

functionaries

American

The

which

all those

jurorsare

of

In

limited

and

the

the

magistrate.

the

Laws

afterward

people,

of Massachusetts,
drawn

from

by lot.

the

act

of 28th

vol. i.,p. 302.

February, 1787.

General

Collection

of the

Laws

chusetts,
of Massa-

227

The

king does

control

of

the other

on

to

serve

depend

induces

king and

the

the

suggests

securities

such

the

encroachingupon

liberties of

latter.

the

beforehand, and they


which
regulations

as

the

of
authority

among

Yet
as

any

the

to

as

laid

by

tain
cer-

of

The

magistratesare
author

he

alludes
But

department.

liable to criminal

are

their

have

being

of their authority.

immunity

an

fundamental

bitrary.
ar-

tion
popular elec-

on

be

must

it is

tically
prac-

to

seems

prosecution

ciple
prinever
when-

"

or
partiallyor oppressivelyfrom a malicious
corrupt motive."
Wendell's
278.
That
our
magistrates are independent
Reports,

they
See

work.

which

to

other

that all officers

system,

our

then

and

conduct

with

why
independence

to
responsibility

of

the former

magistrates being independent


just before spoken of their dependance
there was
no
apprehension of the abuse

had

reason

The
from

he

which

confininghim

of

the idea

confounded

said

evade.

in the

erroneous

be

cause

line of

interested in

he cannot

most

were

dependence
prevent their in-

may

respectingthe arbitarypowers

observations

[The

same

consequentlyagree

They

are

therefore

The

the functionary
to
necessityof restricting
down

they

publicofficers independent,

render

peopleto

magistrates

the country, if

other.

the

betrayhis

to

lest the

they cannot

the

or

officers under

tempted

people fears

crown

one

of
necessity

from
the

the

the

be

liberties of

the

upon

either the

on

should

the

hand,

oppress

dependant
entirely
to

place the public

to

venture

people,lest they

the

interests ;
should

not

15

act

they do not act partiallyor oppressivelyis very


hoped, is equally true in every form of government.

when

therefore,not

be such

degree

of

independence

true, and
There

it is to
would

be

seem,

necessarily produce
magistrates are more
arbitraryin
in a democracy than in a limited monarchy.
And
a despotism and
yet, the
limits of independence and of responsibility
existingin the United States are
to

The

arbitrariness.

from

borrowed

author

of

instance

in the

in Wendell's
ministerial

with

those

See
monarchy.
Reports, before quoted.
in the

officers,is indispensablein every

system

of
expresses
which

from

persons

and

criminal,

down

The

which

whom

other

referred
their

contained

by

the

of

being supplied with


English

statute

line

of

in the execution

from

the utter
the

names

trial of

appointed by

Geo.

the

of habitual
a

possibility
im-

author

(as
discretionarypower

in their hands, than

annually by

to

punishment byjudicial

for the
are

most

referred

conduct"
of

the

"

arbitrary, exist in England.

liquor,is but
of 32

England

authorities

Discretion

of

instances

who
sheriffs,

posting the

the

of government,

be formed

town-officers,chosen

to, that

in the

to

liable to abuse

certainly
or

very

in

awarding

he considers

juriesare

selected

are

beforehand

cases.

more

power,

power

such

he refers,and

the

"laying

it)in

established

limited

duties,and

of various

to

as

that

supposes

identical

and

prominent
case

civil

crown

in those

people.

The

"

of

lectmen
se-

other

bidding
drunkards, and for-

reiteration

III. ch. 45,

There,

causes

the

to

of the

principles
respecting idle and

228

is not

of

instance

an

which

does
of

argument

this

on

THE

OF

of

Occurrences

of

Family.

they are

so

the

publicmen

the

is,so

committed

to

the leaves

of the

if

; but

the

number

it will be

it is to

day, than

middle

during the

be

historyof

other

would

nations, in

Instabilityof

"

the

The

public

traditionary.But

little is

for ever,

away

like

breeze.

States

are

papers
news-

is

broken,

of time

convinced

am

collect

the

the

chain

authentic

of the Americans

the

administration

of

United

States
to

to learn

have

were

present
France
ever

to

recourse

anythingof

in

that

documents

at

be necessary

order

brief,

so

privatefamily.

past.

of

is

the

vaded
inthe

people

inhabits them.

now

of
instability

people:

no

for what

cares

system is pursued;

little store

several
to

administration

the
it

even

appears

occurred
no

archives

brought togetherwhen
they exist

the

and

if the

ages ; and

than

Traces

leave
community frequently

wanting, the

from

STATES.

ever-changingpopulation

in the United

find remains

habits of the

answer

"

difficult to

more

by barbarians,it

in

seem

in America

the

the smallest

social condition

concerning the

papers

whole
fail.

to

UNITED

little is wafted

remains

present is severed

fifty
years

of
of

that

by
sibyl,

with

speak, oral

writing,and

THE

possess

occurrences

to

only historical

The

one

trates
magis-

The

of Government.

Art

commingled

soon

than

traces

administration

The

laws.

frequently leave fewer


only historical Remains.

the

of the country, that the acts

which

English

IN

Newspapers

"

which
authority

The

and

in American

point therefore, would

Community

to
prejudicial

Administration

fewer

great confidence, that there


vested

the

ADMINISTRATION

public Acts

the

America

and

in

find its prototype

author,

INSTABILITY

the

being

discretionarypower

not

the

said with

Editor.]

American

In

be

Indeed, it may

disorderlypersons.

be very
them

original
publicdocuments
some

of my

; and

inquiries.In

easy
;

and

which
America

into

the

generaltaste,and

his time.

is formed

upon

penetrated

to suit the

before

it would
is set

has

No
no

documents

do

to

I have
were

methodical

so.

are

Where

among

given to

societyseems

my
me

to

229

live from

hand

mouth, like

to

the art of administration


and

sciences

no

of successive
in which
remarks
of

and

mankind

execution,the

and

each

graduallyforms
; and

simplypossess
in

the

in America

and

nation
This

which

the

existence
*

At

society

earliest ages

[These
not

But

high

natural

are

most

who

duct
con-

society,
they

widelydisseminated
themselves.

to
prejudicial

it is better

adaptedto

administration,than

an

to

it always
principle,

; but

but

the

"

of
instability

the business

will

of human

administration"

of government

even

our

and

to

the discussions
the

to

ordinary duties

the author

history.

are

publicmen

our

diplomatistsare
that department.

to their experience in
very little reference
the universal
attention that is paid by the intelligent,
to the

slightpreparationfor

convince

in America,

that

It is certainlytrue

partly erroneous.
to

presupposes

enlightenmentin
imagined to belong to the
observation

maturer

is founded

and

last in the succession

only come

upon

culture
be

the science

government

with

of government

its

afford any instruction

direction of

of

proposition
;

the persons

the

democratic

degree of

the world

remarks

educated

selected

not

the first glanceit may


of

partly correct,
are

of

it could

that

us

But

reason

life,

invents

publicaffairs.
exclusivelyapplicableto

Although

simple and

very

for this

order

experienceupon

limits,is therefore

in the conduct

remark, indeed, is

fixed

the

is uninitiated in

of administration.
upon

space

experiencepeculiarto

no

the art of government ; and

which

to its farthest

people alreadyversed

to

seldom

can

they assume

those attainments

Democracy, carried

idea ; the former


truth

science,

of his

an

sciences.

the

when

community,

short

fruits of individual

gathersthe

other

together in

the

observations

in

latter reduces

the administration
to

man,

conceives

fact ; another

means

way,

One

occur.

as

discoveries and

connected

not

Nevertheless,

ranked

undoubtedlybe

may

are
generations

they

in the field.

army

improved,if the

be

can

an

measures

they give rise,is in itself no


legislation.And, indeed, this
archives
As
no
to there being
The
is certainlymistaken.
nals
jour-

which
of

to admit.
subsequently seems
of public documents, the author
formed"
of congress,
the journals of state
the public documents
legislatures,
transmitted
in
those
to and
bodies,
are
originating
carefullypreserved and
disseminated
the materials
through the nation : and they furnish in themselves

of
want

as

"

full and

of statistical

It is needless

applied
Vol.

to

I."

history. Our great defect,doubtless, is in


information.
Excepting the annual reports of the state
accurate

to observe, that
people, not merely

I
to

speak
a

here

tribe.

of the

democratic

form

the
of

of government

230

our

made

commerce,

the
and

those

that
alluded

taken

BY

LEVIED

THE

STATE

the

UNDER

law, and

THE

when

he

Editor.]

OF

RULE

gress,
con-

It is supposed

in his mind

American

"

cepting
ex-

authorityof

official statistics.

no

information

archives.

our

under

years

have

we

speciesof

generaldeficiencyof

the

CHARGES

this

had

ten

every

the states,

by

the author

to

is taken

which

census

of the treasury, under

the secretary

by

THE

AMERICAN

DEMOCRACY.

all Communities

In

Classes

in the

increase

when

less

Citizens

the

People

be feared

to

Before

we

to

into

governs.
"

Public

not,

questionwould
draw

an

absolute

monarchy.

The

to

be

considerable

under

is the

such
not

from

wealth

while

it

are

benefits than

favoured
increase

even

pointout

latter ;

which

are

by preventing

by deprivingthem
the

of

source

Freedom,

riches,

the

on

trary,
con-

it

rapidlythan

more

to

those

found

be

destroys
; and the nations
institutions^
invariablyfind that their

free

by

My present objectis
to

it dries up

usuallyrespects acquiredproperty.

resources

and

than

were

we

the

under

to

parison.
com-

republicand

individuals

more

of

solution if

than

to

of government

democratic

compared

much

Democracy.

form

easy

the former

produced :

they have

engenders far more


which

of

tend
cy
Democra-

suitable standard

despotism ruins

of these

must

of

public expenditurewould

producingwealth,

of the

of each

Extravagance

democratic

one

all free states

It is certain that

so.

them

with

case

between
parallel

attempt

the

Expenditure under

be

to

more

renders

establish

must

we

Habits

"

public Expenditures

Why

"

What

"

Classes.

three

Finances.

affirm whether

or

The

public

in America.

can

is economical

divisible

of

Direction

free

compare

the influence of

their taxes.
nations

democracy

upon

each

to

the

other ;

finances

of

state.

Communities,

as

well

as

organic bodies,are subjectto

fixed rules in their formation

composed
times

and

of certain
under

mentally divided

elements

which

they cannot

which

all circumstances.
into

classes consists of the

three

distinct

wealthy j

the

are

The

evade.
to

common

people may

classes.

The

second, of those

certain

They
them

at

always

are

all
be

firstof these
who

are

in

231

circumstances

easy

little or
which

of the individuals

who

never

be

It is evident

that

its

peculiar to
finances

of

the
the

and

are,

in

the

power

levied upon
to

appears

nothing is

the

to be

me

the

will

onerous

The

levied

are

of

sum

If the

on

second

lavish

the middle

of

government

the

certainlynot

of

largeimpost which

most

is

classes

economical, though perhaps

most

large

class has

be

not
certainly

as

sparing

superfluousenjoyment,

little felt.

so

income.

small

of the

exclusivelypossesses

three

which

taxes

laws, it

the

enlightened,and

most

the

diminish

to

making

may

influence,

an

it is probable that itwill not be

pointof fact, but

taxes, because

proportion

administration

the

first of the

If the

state.

tend

of

work

the divisions themselves

but

classes will exercise

propensities,upon

legislative
power,

only

The

the

three divisions

these

in

society
;

of

of these

each

publicfunds,because

fortune

especially
by

more

have

obliterated.

own

the

included

are

those who

superiororders.

two

the condition

accordingto
can

of

the

of

composed

subsist

who

property, and

no

they perform for

vary

the third is

; and

generous,

not

the

of

free

governments.
But

let

in the
that

now

us

lowest

the

orders

there

tendencyof

authorityis vested
legislative

the

that

suppose

expenditurewill

the

which

reasons
striking

two

are

be

show

increase,not

to

to

diminish.
As

the

of

taxes

the

is spent for

advantage,at
of

poor,

when

in

in which
of

power

be considerable

The

word

relative and

not

the

making
be

is used
an

absolute

the

in

comparison

with

the

in

comparison

with

their

poor
more

of Europe

those

means

of

the

spent

who

are

to

sessed
pos-

regulatingthe

wealthy

and

the

same

to
profitable

advantage

should

exclusivelyinvested

be

laws, no

great economy

; that

expenditure

expected

sense.

and

to take

sessed
pos-

the government.

poor*

here, and

to the

unable

are

; either because

poor
in

rich

own

be

to

appears

readilyfind

possessionof

expenditureought to

of their

are

imposed,all

be

can

community

laws

the

create

taxes

burdensome

althoughthe

they are
the

cost

no

they are

In countries
with

the

littleproperty

some

that

so

which

property upon

no

which

money
their

great majorityof those who

the

taxes

throughout
Poor
; but

men

the

remainder

with

will

weigh

not

in America

they may

affluent countrymen.

do

of

upon

of this

would

often

public
always
those

chapter, in
appear

rich

propriety be styled poor

232

levy them,

who

weigh

to

the

democracy
taxes

on

is the

only one

the

payment

escapes

the

by

the

of

true

grounds 1

suitable

as

kings

to admit

the

their

lays
that

But

but

is it not

subjects happy

exclusive

such

no

on

prevail

to

power

exigenciesof the moment,


an

that

recruits into their order

advantages had

tyrannicalsovereignor

which

it cannot

it resorts.

render

to

If remote

the passionsand

over

to which

interest of nobles

since

community,

measures

severe

interest

true

and

of

government

the power

them.

the

portionof

the wealthier

the

not

as

objected(but the argument has no real weight)


with
connected
interest of the people is indissolubly

the true

suffer

of

words, the

which

under

manner

be

It may

of

In other

classes.

those

upon

levied in such

they are

because

or

thing

could
aristocracy

ever

exist.

Again, it may
sole

the

objectedthat

be
of

power

suffragehas

universal

the

making
been

the poor

laws

; but

are

invested

never

reply,that

the majorityof
established,

unquestionablyexercises

the

with

wherever
the

munity
com-

and
legislative
authority,

if it

it may
be
proved that the poor always constitute the majority,
added, with perfecttruth,that in the countries in wrhich they possess

be

the elective
laws.

it is certain

But

has

greaternumber
property,
from

or

the

The

disastrous

exercise

upon

treasure

was

supply the
is true

that
and

known,

the

of

the

to

relieve

theatrical amusements

the present

is less felt in the conduct


that

state, was

representative
system

that,at

delegatewill

of his constituents,and

the

w^ho hold

to

no

them

exempt

fact invest the

popularauthority
may

in order

and

world

easy subsistence.

an

poor

favour

time,the

of

which

the

the

then

populace.

very

influence of

their

conform

to

as
propensities

extravagance

of

democracy is,however,

It

popular passions
the

much

be believed

principles
as

their

interests.

The

to

imperfectly

publicaffairs ; but it may

in the end

in

public

indigentcitizens,
or
of

wras

sometimes

clearlyseen

very

of antiquity,
in
republics

exhausted
games

which

finances

of the democratic

some

point of

making

society.

influence
the

in

of

of the

persons

order to procure

therefore

of

government

nations

property is insufficient

whose

suffragedoes

Universal

sole powrer

of those

always consisted

of those

the

in all the

that

of working in
necessity

the

with

franchise,they possess

less to be dreaded

234

tions

to

very

rulers labour
means

improve their wellbeing,and

as

take

costlyundertakings. In democracies, where


under
privations,
they can only be courted by

place without

reflect upon
it had

its

been

be had

must

sacrifice of money.

it discovers
situation,

before

not

When

public charges increase

and

that

impostsare

in

of wants

Hence

which

to

it arises,
that

civilization

proportionas

augmented

peoplebeginsto

these exigencies,
satisfy
course
re-

to

the coffers of the state.

to

such

improvements cannot

multitude

and
subject,

the

the

these

the

spreads,

knowledge pervades

as

the

community.
The

last

dearer

than

in

wrhich

cause

any

other

renders
frequently

is,that

democracy does

because
moderating its expenditure,

art

of

being economical.

As

the

it does not

those

removed, its undertakingsare


unfinished

in the

proportion

former

the

to

THE

OF

TENDENCIES

which

end

second, the expense

itselfis

those

Democracies
"

of the

Tendency

Officers,and
"

lower

to

those

of the

Statement

Comparative

are

ill-conducted

to

quently
fre-

more
or

of

out

sums

in

accomplish;

left
all
the

AS

high Salaries have

the

REGARDS

THE

SALARIES

OFFICERS.

Democracy
of

it entertains

spends

state

it proposes

PUBLIC

American

the

designsare

often

DEMOCRACY

establish

who

understand

unprofitable.

AMERICAN
OF

In

the

case

government

always succeed

not

designswhich

the agents of

frequently
changed, and

democratic

to

important

more

Salaries

of

no

increase

Chance
the

of

Functionaries.

publicOfficers

profitingby them.

Salaries
"

in the

of

subordinate
of this.

Reason

United

States

and

in France.

There

is

to economize

upon

the

countries,so

be benefited

by

the

the

almost

usuallyinduces

publicofficers.

remuneration
number

is

of persons

As

democracies
the

number

extremelylarge in
who

can

hope

to

cratic
comparativelysmall. In aristoappointhigh
contrary, the individuals who

receiptof

the

on
countries,

have
salaries,

salaries of

dispensethe

of citizens who
democratic

which

powerful reason

always

it is

vague

hope

of

profiting
by

them.

235

These

appointments may

create

for their

parsimonious toward

its

much

are

much
These

allowed

be

of

opposite effects

be

placed in

when

the

the

be

to

higher classes

to the

extend

governor

of

fortunate

and

that the

enviable

show

perhaps assent
humble

to

dwelling,and

toil,he
say is

all that

remembers

and
insufficient,
such

sight of

officer is almost
raised above
latter
This

is

as

the

which

whose

is scanty
do not

in his estimation
a

is

year,

the

very

convince

to

to

him
tain
main-

foreignnations,he

produce

do with

his

on

will
own

of his wearisome

salarywhich

almost

or

which

wants

he reflects

when

ion.
decis-

you
the

frightenedat

Besides, the secondary public

people, while

the

therefore

may

his

arouse

clearlyseen

decrease

to

seem

very

could

is startled

former

The

beginsto

; but

level with

of

eyes

wealth.

on

it.

the

he

he

uncommon

the wants

hundred

hard-earned

the

on

public should

great officers of

sum

man,

own

publicitself;*but

undertake

you

its

of

great peopleought to be able

meaning

your

The

three

If

people

guide the popular

can

poor

or

f
being,

splendourin

of

the

the

as

life : and

of

his two

of
representative

some

the

necessaries

state,with

of

servants

the

to

ministration
ad-

and the scale

consideration

feel.

societymay

enormous

the

beyond

cases

adequate conceptionsof

no

of

rich,appears

in both

the

alone

chance

the

the

cause

salaries of the

the

upon

the secondary

of
dignitaries

same

easy circumstances

same

have

poor

the

the

fair that

question turns

The

from

by

most

elsewhere.

are

publicofficers

and
state, this rule fails,

the

result

is determined

It is held

wTants.

they

is

state

In America

the

they

for their children-

democratic

paid,and

than

worse

remuneration

that

capitalwhich

resource

principal
agents.

better

fixes the salaries of the

as

upon

least,as

at

use, or

own

It must, however,

officers

be looked

excite

others

the

are

his interest,but

envy.

in the

United

authorityof

the salaries

States,where

those

receive

who

them

aug-

ments.J
The

easy

States,

result

circumstances

also from

of democracy:
be

not

every

served

commercial

at

undertaking,

The

state

of

render

which

cause,

not

is

obliged

functionaries

are

placed

in the

United

independent of the general tendencies


the state
is very
would
lucrative,and

is

The

its servants.

pay

which

to

sustain

is in the

country
an

position of

expensive competition,

withstanding
not-

for economy.

Ohio,

which

contains

salary of only $ 1,200 (260Z.)


X To

secondary

private business

of

kind

all if it did

its taste
t

in which
another

this assertion

million

of

inhabitants,gives

its

governor

the scale

of

year.

perfectlyevident, it will

suffice

to

examine

236

the

Under

rule of

inferior

from
If

causes

to

speak

or, to

the

is therefore apt
aristocracy

perform their

to

It is the

service

economical
that

lavished
the

it

to

the

who

The

1 have

perhaps done
the

under
then
*

the

See

poor

the

and

receives

50,000 fr. now


American

at

least

I have

complete

to

of

the

the chambers

France

show

Thus

the

200,000/.

were

; the

only 20,000
cost

spent in the

of
state

devoted

in the

department

du

Nord

my

exercise

more

It is

subsistence
sums

to
are

enjoymentsof
be

may

better

ployed,
em-

added

salaries

the

comparison

attached

"

standard
an

of

Finances.

des

of

comparison.

In

ever-increasing influence
raise

finance,who

lowest

the

received

salaries

160,000 fr.

of finance,who
directeurs-generaux

fr.

tion.
indigent citizens and gratuitous instruc-

of New
to

York
Annual
Register, 1S32, pp. 205, 243.)
only 1,900,000 inhabitants in the year 1S30; which

population

far

enormous

to
disposition

the minister

80,000 fr..in 1S35


receive

as

nation

New

of

pal
princi-

general,democracy gives largely

selecting

budgets for the

1831, 50,000/.were
; and

in

principalones.

empire,

received

In
the

the

but

Ministere

tendencies

government,

its

FRANCE.

wrong

democratic

lower

France,

they refuse

reallypossesses.

taxation

by

In

when

facilitate the

to

Department.

France

to

in

it

STATES.

UNITED

and

officers

An

species.

remuneration.

its affairs ;

saved.

aright)the

another

of honorable

means

agents of the federal government.

corresponding

the

which

raised

money

privationsof

democracy toward
a
suppositionof

exigenciesor

it is not

Treasury

upon

of

any

conduct

the

meet

people.*

salaries of the

scanty

the

rich,or

understand,

term

only raised

are

countenanced

scarcelyallows

but

to

has

than
propensities

individuals

the

for too

the

but littlefor the fate of its subordinate

care

parsimoniousconduct

officers,which

true

to

being of

their salaries

and

agents :

he is

; but

one

to

the

the

use

the

just alluded.

pleasuresof

(ifAve

ries,
sala-

procure

I have

is slow
aristocracy

is not

man

poor

of the rich

fellow

the

to

the

easilydiscoverable

is unacquaintedwith
correctly,

more

The

poor.

those to which

an

envy,

enough

of this fact is

conceive

to

receivingmunificent

than

more

reason

is unable

without

them

see

The

not

analogousto

very

democracy

have

ones

of life.

necessaries

high officers are

the

contrary,that while
the

it frequently
aristocracy
happens,on

an

in France.

York

for the

maintenance

gratuitous instruction.
The
is not

state
more

of New
thun

York
double

of

(Williams's
contained
the

amount

237

to

community, and

the

is the

reverse

is

of the state

in the

case

expended

those who

sparinglyto

very

of
profit

the

to

DIFFICULTY

We

THE

exercise

nothingis

THE

OF

frequent

to

at the

are

errors

difficult than

more

people is naturallyinconsistent
and

these

calculating
; and

There

nations

are

Others,
and

the

on

in others

productionsof

In

some

Independentlyof
state.

control

is not

of the

of

art

the

upon
never

people,but

advantages,it

no

store

is not

privatelife

are

the

from
customs.

on

the

that which

the bustle of

economy
is the

in

of

money

finances
of the

takes

under

and

depends

tempt.
con-

no

the

people in
the

delightin
their architecture,

homely

democratic

nation.
we

of

is under

taxes

from

commercial

natural

some

exercise

to

and
practical

more

they live

which

In

rulingpassion.

the

ornament

public;

hour.

an

with

upon

concur

people

the

any but

they are

is the

causes

the

quainted.
unac-

and
indifference,

down

impositionof

because

continued

distinguishthat

are

pleased.

with

looked

spend

cal
physi-

retiringpleasures,

be

conduct

only because

but because

their

beauty of publicedifices ;

money,

the

One

is sober

we

and

more

treated

are

the laws, all these

only because

set

which

appearing to

publicrejoicings.If they repudiateall


and

since

real value.

parade

to

is set upon

If the Americans

galas,it

fond

in others

influence

powerful

very

mankind,

in
originate

with

unproductiveis

renown,

facts

enthusiastic ; another

attached
of

highestvalue
is

those

of

regret the costlygayetiesof

not

ashamed

everythingwhich

fate of

appreciatetheir

are

countries the
the

the

causes

contrary, are

almost

seem

do

research

characteristics

which

which

and
festivity,

in the

and

in remote

constitution,or

GOVERNMENT.

upon

to

CONTRIBUTE

WHICH

AMERICAN

serious influence

CAUSES

THE

ECONOMY

liable

are

which

DISTINGUISHING

OF

TO

to

who

the persons

money

of affairs.

head

of

the

countries,where

aristocratic

The

it.

govern

The

stitutions
in-

habits

ought carefully

upon

result of their

their
manners

tions,
instituand

238

"WHETHER

EXPENDITURE

THE

OF
TO

Two

Points

viz

be

in order

of Taxation

Wealth

with

General

public Charges in

Symptoms
given Nation.

recentlybeen

States ; all these

by

success

not

have

; and

had

few

learn

know

what

the state.

show

futile labour

is

of nations

population is
without
an

exact

composed

show

to

compare
the

unattended

that

they could

with

their natural
estimate

at

the

disposalof

by

the

and
diversity

number

those

of

the
to

relation of
know.
a

misery. The

second,

three

elements

; but

and

personal
be discovered

may

it is easy

the

acquired value

others

two

under

are

; and

eludes

the

shapes

under

which

which

strictest

is

analysis

it may

civilized nations

the administration

tivation,
cul-

it is still

personalproperty

ancient

to

is difficult to take

which

in which

the

is to undertake

country which

entire

the most

showing

the

facility.It

their

the

nation,and

find that

includingeven

or

without

civilized nations

in

to

distinct elements, of which

inhabitants

lands

second,

expenditureof

to extreme

one

of several

much

so

the

first

easilybe supported by

may

poor

of the

to

people,

in the

in the

and

it is desirable

firstof these

of all the

account

And, indeed, we

which

reduce

census

impossibleto

more

cate
indi-

expenditureof

but
expenditure,

difficulty.
Among

accurate

with

the

the demand,

meet

which

taxation

The

be determined

cannot

people;

first,real property

the

property the third.

obtain

the

to

gation
of this Investi-

is necessary,

is devoted

the

revenue,

wealthy contributor,will
wealth

not
can-

discover
serve

may

Result

"

Charges

Union

publicchargesof

of taxation

to

it is not

the
of

rate

same

that

amount

destined

; for

expenditure to

of

that wealth
the

are

of the

: it
indispensable

portionof
which

The

which

in France

made

will suffice to

the amount

the wealth

To

resources

to

attempts have, however, been

words

are
preliminaries

place,to

View

the

the

result.
satisfactory

In order to estimate
two

and

Charges of

and

Author

public Charges,

the

Wealth

The

publicexpenditureof that country with

United

of

Extent
"

Union.

attempts have

Many

the

of the

"

of the

Amount

for the

an

the

Pennsylvania.

in

COMPARED

BE

FRANCE.

of Taxation.

"

CAN

STATES

estimate

to

Rate

"

the

the

the

not

Amount

OF

accuratelyknown.
Why
Researches
accurately known.

of France

the

UNITED

THAT

and

Wealth,

national

the

be established

to

THE

is most

occur.

rope,
of Eucen-

239

tral,have

succeeded,as yet,in determiningthe

not

condition

exact

of their wealth.

the

America

In

such

national

it

exertions
statistics

documents,

necessary

of

primary elements
France,

cannot

the

countries

two

or

find time

and

where

Thus

been

the

in

made

the relative wealth

the

of

is not

former

computing

exist of

means

no

them

property of

the

the

collect the

to

have

which

Union

in the

is unknown

accuratelydetermined,

societyhas
agents whose

is able

to peruse

calculations

obtained

be

would

sole end ; and

one

one

no

of

multitude

direct to

and

can

the

country where

by

studied,because

not

are

assisted

command,

can

for how

and tranquillity
regularity
; where

of

is not

government

made

been

never

in
be possible
investigation

an

yet settled into habits

not

has

attempt

that

of

the latter.

this necessary

of

term

But

by

the

It cannot

assisted

by

with

levied

the

upon

made

French

know

the
of

expenses

the amount
If
are

the

of the

enhanced.

to the

The

states, the

as

in the

I made

we

the
every

have

hitherto

the

been

not

have

endeavour

of the

to

each

discover

but

separate

the

and

difficulties

the

exact

return

four-and-twenty

but

the expenses
are

budgets

severally their

principalstates

the

townships

the

been

not

computed,

publishesan

the

four

townships, having

townships and counties

completed

is unknown.

budgetsof

and

no

total of the state

sum

of their revenues;

seen,

been

perceivethat

Union

affairs of the counties

counties, and

indirect

and

which
investigation,

France

shall

we

of its expenditure
; the

Americans,

stay in America

of

The

furnish similar returns

states

France,

disposal,
might

least,its results have

divisions have

America,

facilitated

departmentalexpenditure;

public expenses
to

and
multiplied

at

or,

not

acquainted with

communal

turn

now

we

are

amount

of the

of the amount

We

this

But

revenue.

of

direct

the

of

undertake, has

can

government,

public.

we

citizens.

its

at

are

amount

the

administration

who

investigating

been

not

to

researches.

for my

central

the

the

exactitude

privateindividual
the

that

public officers

all the

task has

my

lay down

I here

be doubted

determine

by

perceivethat

limits which

the

taxes

will

reader

myself

and

taxation

the

subsists between

the relation which

I confine

taxation,without

of

abandon

to
discussion,

comparison,and

the

the actual amount

computationof

the

of

sake

the

therefore,for

I consent

amount

of the

of

unknown.*

; the
own.

the

cident
in-

Union,

the

During my
public expenditure

Union, and

readily

240

The

federal

the

authorityof

provincialgovernments
if these

even

government

throw

to

governments

point ;

whether

the

they possess

of

answer.
Independentlyof
procuringa satisfactory
difficulties of the task, the political
organizationof

would

act

of

as

county and

hinderance

state, and

the

therefore

obtainingthe

of

counteracted
would

smaller

of the

ones.

which, although incomplete,

expenses,

Philadelphia, for

of

mayor

still

are

I found

authorities
It is

desirous

was

in-

to

cure
pro-

relating to county

have

it

impossibleto

it quite

thank

to

of the

thirteen

be

officers whom

documents

some

curious.

of

budgets

the

The

is,in pointof fact,useless

however,

I possess,

state

subordinate

budget of the larger townships, but

the

that

country

its designswould
require,

those
It

the

their control.

that if the

we

neglectof

the

by

which

returns

the natural

the

appointedby

suppose,

means

their efforts.

subjectedto

not

to

of

success

not

obligedto employ.*

be

obtained

to

they are

allowable

very

the

magistratesare

town

and

inclined to afford their simultaneous

were

be doubted

it may
co-operation,

this

lightupon

any

oblige the

cannot

ards,
Rich-

Mr.

vania,
Pennsyl-

of

counties

Luzerne, Dauphin,
Lebanon, Centre, Franklin, Fayette, Montgomery,
Northumberland, and Philadelphia, for

viz:

Allegany, Columbia, Northampton,


1830.

year

Their

of

the map

at

in every
the

reckoning

npon

about

72,330/.,

contributed

of

state

public

in the

same

publiccharges
Those

who

and

America,

the

total

detached
is not

have

at

to

of the

former

smaller.

If I

constitute

the

expenditure
the kind

of

in the

America

year

1S30,

calculating

that

each

of

Union, and

the

budget
much

and

the

that
of

system

should

be

3s.

share

of all the

16s. 2d.

and

year

to

could

comparison

they

the

to

tion
calcula-

This

part of the

one

shown

of France

be drawn

endeavoured

have

readilybe
with

that

objects than

between

to

this

contrast

second

that

as

to

those

tem
sys-

of finance
referred

to

by
budgets of

; and

it

of the

the

ment
governbe

states

much
which

exercised

departments,

by

their

counties, nothing of

is,again, doubtful

budget

the

the

it must

Union,
central

control

and

the power

is exercised

for the

the
the

consequently

must

departments

which
As

budget of

the

fewer

expenditure

the

observed,
that

about

their

as

of

to

them

first.

French

than

French

corresponding expenses
the

the

considerable.

more

; but

It may

embraces

be

it must

greater

is also

than

budgets

the

Union,

occurs

of the

state

or

whether
to

those

municipal divisions.

Municipal
the

country,

contrast

is much

latter

such

no

countries

two

the

compare
the

that

thus,

the

not
being conjectural.
the expenses
comparison between

correct

; and

of

merit

draw

to

ence
influ-

in

contributed

each

they

expenditure.

all less defective

at

toward

furnish

to

general

in

amounted

the

least the

the

this

Pennsylvania

counties

10s. 2d.

perceived

once

expenditure of

that

the

it

at

of

tered
scat-

are

usually

which

causes

the

ing
look-

On

counties

thirteen

the

townships), the sum


applies only to a single

attempted

portions of

If I attempt

states

it has

have

be remembered

the

of

these

by

inhabitant,and

that

those

doubly incomplete,as
; but

each

inhabitants.

495,207

easilybe supposed

may

of these

it appears

(except

that

seen

comities

about

year

Pennsylvania,

be

they

the

expenses
3s. for

nearly

or

that
of

state

the

of

consisted

time

generally affected

so

country,

that

expenses

is

of

financial

the

that

at

Pennsylvania,it will

direction,and

condition
of

average

population

ler,
But-

the

expenses

exist

townships discharge

departments

or

the

state

countries,but they

in both
a

variety of

It may,

offices

moreCer,

be

are

not

which

asked,

are

always analogous.
reserved

wh:it

is

to

in France

be understood

In
to

242

positivedocuments,
which

the taxation

form

may

of

of

means

; and

seekinghowever
is

both

classes

meliorate

to

in want

never

The

of

observer

contented

their

States

much

to the state

than the citizen of France.

tains
re-

ment
enjoy-

position,
that

dustry
in-

capitalunemployed by

conclusion,that

the United

with

man

of

means

his inferences

to the

contributes

the

poor

by perpetual exertions,
so

draws

led

rich

nor
capital,

who

will,undoubtedly,be

is

the

are

it

proportion

serving
prosperity,
by obflourishing
; whether,

calls of the state, the

subsistence,and

whether

to the

to its real

appearance

having discharged the


the

opinionas

an

people bears

its external

whether
after

we

smaller

from
the

these

dustry.
in-

signs

American

portionof

of

his income

the result be

Nor, indeed,can

otherwise.
A

portionof

the

invasions
A

nation
a

enables

only 6,000

Americans

whether

the

my

eyes

countries

and
undertakings,

more

of

that

are

to

comfort

among

are

remunerated, and
See

the

details in the
Calendar

of

be drawn

place in

budget of
v.

between

228

the

to

to

no

discover

may

form

On

ing
cast-

the confederation,

purpose,

their

the
the

in their
the

over

men

consume

undertakings. Great
originof

democratic
lower
to

or

diffuse

the

knowledge

and
sums

services whatsoever

agents

minister

ciety,
so-

open

orders,to

maintained, immense

are

subordinate

French

Union, and

naturallyinfer,that they must

with

the

we

steadycontrol

no

people

poor

the

lack perseverance

publicinstruction,all

the most

1S33,

the

largelyas

as

reallyeconomical.

endeavours, and
The

to

fleet of

then, can

to contribute

republicswhich

of
exigencies

them.

annuallydevoted

National

is

reallynecessary

are

the

"Whence

to their

Union

the

have

How,

France, that

theyexercise
of the

satisfythe

tain
main-

obliged to

French

parallelcan

with

made, in accordance

of power

career

is

is

fear.

calamityto

of
position

vessels*

52

their governments

the money

it than

The

actuallytakes

different

they employ.
spend

isolated

government

the

Europe

cessive
suc-

situated.
differently

so

Union

the

American
over

No

what

perceivethat

often

similar

no

of

of two

consequence

called upon

be

France

of

by comparing

efforts

have

of the Union

by examining

whom

continent

the

soldiers.

of two

has

it to have

finances

Union

and

; the

the inhabitant

not

the

is the

large standing army

inhabitant

It is

debt

placed upon

sail ; the

300

French

liberally
paid.

are

of marine

and

for

America,

243

If this kind
I

of

government

of

they

apt

are

that
incorrect,

the democratic

cheap government,

hesitation in
involved

in serious

CORRUPTION

VICES

Rulers

Aristocracies
Rulers

sometimes

to
directlyprejudicial

more

in
of

to

who

number

affairs

are

of

People.

"

the

former

In

Democracies

their

Vices

latter their indirect

the

In

"

AND

MORALITY.

In

"

People.

when

aristocratic

the

aristocratic

the head

are

of affairs

The

; while

statesmen

consequence

the

the
ing
tend-

to

reverse

dividuals
in-

the

who

rich men,

are

rarelyaccessible

are

who

possessedof

by

considerable

assistance

whose

of auction.

citizens

of

In

power

who

desirous

are

government is,if

covetous

of

are

ence
Influ-

and

governments

In democracies

power.

the rulers

persons

sort

creased
in-

speedilybe

are

poor,

in

is,that

and
corruption,
is the

case

nations.

small, the
up

In

those
aristocracies,
as

of

number

is

States

DEMOCRACY,

corrupt the

to

little cravingfor money

very

in democratic

head

PUBLIC

their fortunes to make.

aristocratic states

But

will

no

the greater part of the

IN

corrupt.

made,

placed at

are

they have

have

be

corruption.

solelydesirous

and

of the

United

principles
mutuallyinveighagainsteach other,as
who

are

Morality

the

must

facilitate

to

endeavour
be

I have

pernicious.

distinction

democratic

UPON

to

is not

Europe.

RULERS

THE

themselves

frequently show
is still

OF

of

EFFECTS

CONSEQUENT

In

prevailsin

might prove

and

the

its taxation
difficulties,

of that which

AND

people of

if the

the monarchies

aristocracies and

asserted

is sometimes

as

putations,
com-

the Americans

of

government

that
predicting,

the rate

to

to inaccurate

having recourse

hazarding a comparisonwhich

without

and

expenditure.

that

augment

to

therefore,without

I conclude

ever

expensive.

publicaffairs and disposeof the national


by the expenditure
certain,that as they profit

it appears

the state,

that it is

rational,

the poor direct

Wherever
resources,

to be useful and

me

to admit

constrained

nevertheless

am

to

appears

they

may

confer

very
that

as

the
the

rise is comparatively

may

use

the

expression,
put

the

contrary, those

seldom
power

arrivingat

wealth, and

democracies,on
are

of

wealthy, and
is

the

extremely great.

244

Perhaps in
is

by

no

besides,it would

be

of the

last

at the

have

But

monarchy.
In the United
in

wealth

their

with; and,
that

at once,

persons

tunes
their for-

reproach which

of

the

of bribingelectors
practice

carried
publicly

heard

attributed

success

in France

making

characters

public

the

never

of

accused

low

to

ancient
is almost

in

on

of

accused

man

corruptingthe populace; but I have


public officers questioned; still more

probityof
I heard

the

to

in France

States

many

be met

of its allies ;

or

while it is notoriously
and

unknown,

so

been

of the state

rarely addressed

was

rarelyto

might be bought

in the administration

been

have

fortyyears,

expense

who

men

nugatory.

who

men

buy

to

necessary

the attempt is rendered

during the

of

smaller,but buyers are

means

Many

number

the

democracies

England.

spending his

often

heard

the

have
frequently
immoral

intriguesand

practices.
If,then, the

w7ho

men

sometimes

endeavour

are

themselves

is exercised

suspicionof

the

authorityof

they are

accused.

evil

characters
well

as

are

in the

weight in

my

risen to power
it
kind

to

of

almost

virtuous

estimation.
has

head

The

of
corruption

and

of aristocratic refinement, and

On
an

must

prove

If it be
of

and

must
ed
assert-

society
;

that

that

despicable

objectionhas
who

men

vulgar infection

multitude.

of the great, which

which

which

of aristocratic nations

this

democracy ;

course

contagiousto the

the

measure

practicesof

all ranks

with
a

some

vicious ambition.

be

sphere of

be dreaded.

independence,and

by hereditaryright;
at

moralityof

always exposed

example

an

throne
met

to

to the base

displayedin

passionsare
the

they ascend

strugglesof

calculations

foster the secret


that

thus afford

They

the

discouragingto

the government

cracy
demo-

indirect influence

conduct, they in

dishonourable

lend the

are

of

the

case

latter,an

nations

aristocracy

an

heads

is stillmore

people,which

the rulers of democratic

As

in the

of

people,the

In the former

corrupt.

the

upon

the government

corrupt the

to

assailed
people is directly

the

to

conduct

the

air of

have

little

but

casually

in it,which

ders
ren-

is

contrary, there

grandeur

frequently
prevents

it from

as

in the

pravity
de-

spreading

abroad.
The

peoplecan

and
intrigue,
which

never

it will

lurks under

penetrate the perplexinglabyrinth of

court

in detecting
the turpitude
always have difficulty

elegantmanners,

refined tastes,and

gracefulIan-

245

But

guage.
the

hope

to

practicein

realityit is

In

of the

In

far less

who

in

power

his rise to his talents

than

talented

he

ideas of

the

Union

few

They

People

which

the

the

one

"

is less

of the

V2

his

less

unfresuccess

is thus formed

and

success,

impressment

the

in its

tenacityof

no

To

great

America.

at

the

Why

which

of

not

plicitly
im-

ment
governble
irresisti-

of the

name

influence which

acts

"

lishing
estab-

another.

government

in the

the

at

Difficultyof

Nothing is so

name.

people,
belongs to

time

same

with

the

singleman.

degree of

democratic

than

Enthusiasm

"

"

in

Seamen

people, and

moral

of

of

speak

that

its Close.

Effort

sustained

that

CAPABLE.

IS

toward

capable of making, at

be

But

or

it
majority,

It is difficult to say what

world.

one),to impute
unworthiness

commanding

it exercises

while

promptitudeand

the

tacitly

and

not

led

for its Existence.

hitherto

the real desires of the

simplycommands

decisions

nation.

less virtuous

DEMOCRACY

Indifference

capable of

tyrannical
power

may

attribute

for it is

odious mixture

an

life,

the person

(and

power,

struggle

War.

the reader

follows

because,

WHICH

military Conscription

warn

had

of

democratic

as

correct

in

possessed

To

ruler.

unpleasant;

therefore

are

rank

own

inquirehow

themselves

they are

rality
immo-

spectacleexcites their

led to

they are

the

to

becomes

who

the

years

and
turpitude

OF

only

has

here

and

dishonour.

Commencement
a

of

leads to greatness.

of their

man

his virtues is

was.

EFFORTS

of his defects ; and

some

and
utility

The

see

and
position,

quentlytheir conjecture is
mainly to

comprehend,

immoralitywhich

and

or

that

acknowledge

the favours

witness

yesterdaytheir equal,is to-day their

was

of

be

to
prejudicial

to that

their envy

surpriseand

villain may

meanest

obscure

that

of

riches and

to vend

his turn.

great,than

rises from

who

to

the

democracy,privatecitizens

of

which

arts

state, are

and

pillagethe public purse,

to

exertion
a

democratic

crisis in the

republichas

stylethe oligarchywhich

ment
govern-

historyof

the

hitherto existed in

ruled

over

France

in

246

that

1793, by
of

form

namely, during the


of that

of

war

various

long war,

contest

No

which

methods

administration
with

inherent

extensive

collections,and

United

since that

States

at the

the

One

the

enlist

the

obscure

the

quire
ac-

tions
privasays

multiplied
;
tried ; the
the treasuries
of

popularsystem

popular government,
incident

defeated

of

the

to

ciding
coin-

languidand

experiment

every

different

for

latures
legis-

are

sacrifice

their
which

carry

on

so

done

was

to

and

France

is

occurrences

habits

than

made

their

to

by

whole

of

men

lish
Eng-

are

duced
in-

people

the laws.

by

resolution

the

tea.

could

Those

life,will
people.

who

doubtless

What

heaviest

assuredlythe

was
use

and

habits of the

be sanctioned

the

the

compulsory enlistment,that

that country ; yet how

these

by

its entire

part of its populationto

notions

opposed
ever

half

must

France.

by
The

it can

was

as

is unknown,
conscription

of

singular of
to

to

war

themselves,we

upon

twentieth

done

was

temporarily abandoning
more

impose

in
conscription

most

serious

any

government,

bounties.

States

had

may

forth

populationof

usually cling
and

by

use

imagine that

of the

took

The

to

laws,"

been

people is obliged to put

until it sends

of the United

is termed

Tax

few

order, therefore,to appreciatethe sacrifices

of
disposal

In America

I do not

"

length taught the

at

not

nations

the field of battle,as

to

has

American

until the

; or

hitherto

have

In

period.

democratic

income

of

nature

to show

follyof attemptingthem."

the

which

undergo

in vain

empty.

the

as

peoplewished

uniformlydisappointed
; and

of trade, has

state

But

in vain been

have

collection have

in the

mutilated

betokened

publictreasury ;

obtained.

be

scarcity of money

real

the

commencement

country.*

; the

army

remained

have

the

attacked,

place which

into the

(No. 12),

been

been

privateegotismbegan

"

the

enforce

states

At

ill disposed to

very

it could

alone

to

of the

The

of

jointhe

was

publicexpectationhas

example

century,in

only once

took

poured

was

in the Federalist

Hamilton

has

occurrences

money

but
independence,

upon

republican

first

for half

independence.

be raised to

recruits could

by

subsisted

now

prolonged,symptoms

was

themselves.

wait

afford the

for the service of the

extraordinaryzeal

new

insult to the

an

States

its existence

time

of which

course

has

Union

American

The

an

United

The

government.

offer

to

kind.

of the

the

be

would

name,

tax

great conti-

which
know
admire

the Americans
that
this

men

great

247

neutal

adopted the
which
the

carried

be

war

British

well

as

navy,

great maritime

other

of

with

some

these two

has

[The

that

induced

"in

each

America

people can

to

recourse

tain
sus-

the

or

has

possesseda

never

one

which

Union,

the

small

the

the

the whole

class to furnish

of 12,000 directed

to

conscription
;

fought
ous
numer-

very

of American

number

sels
ves-

conscriptionis unknown,

of

use

and

enlist

to

of the state, in which

nothing

by bounties,"is not exactly correct.


During the
with
Great
York, in October, 1814
Britain,the state of New
(see
of that session, p. 15), passed an
to raise troops for the defence
act

laws

and

having

has

seas,

equipment of

the

remark

Avar

the

the

upon

not

always been excessively


expensive.

are

last

without

wrar,

they have

how

conceive

to

easy

systems. Indeed,

honour

fleet,and

men

it is not

But

engagement.

and

have

service,is suppliedby voluntary

merchant

the

as

Americans

system of maritime

French

the

The

of seamen,

impressment

correspondsto

it ?

without

on

one

man,

to

was

be

to

militia

soldier,so

one

In

raised.

from

be detached

as

of the

case

proceedings under the act unnecessary,


experience to form an opinion whether

and

procure

force is

practicable.
borrowed

classing was

Other

from

practice

of

have

we

of

the

ber
num-

compelled

was

of peace

of

laws.

dered
ren-

therefore,the

not,

plan

be classed,

class to furnish

intervention

passed similar

states

the

up

refusal

such

light of

to

the whole

by ballot,and

them

The

serve

or

directed

were

to make

personally.

substitute

of the

body

raisinga
The

revolution.

itary
milof

system
American

"

Editor.]
I Lave

have

American

heard

confess that

statesmen

in maintaining its
great difficulty

rank

the

the

on

to
authority,

supreme

submit

impressment or

to

without

seas,

adoptingthe system of impressment or of maritime


but the difficulty
is to
induce
the
people,which

will

Union

conscription
;
exercises

the

compulsory

any

system.
It is
far

that
incontestable,

more

that

this is

for

be much

element

-better

wrhich
;

nations.

prompts
but

of the
The

men

they

danger a

is not
case

so.

free

for the

will

to

storms

free nations

in those

expose

conduct

vigor,than

is very

reason

not

peaceful
which

beset

support them

to

of

believe,

in which

appears

for the

the

evident ;

themselves

peopledisplays

I incline to

But

preponderates. Democracy

adapted

prolongedendurance
of

of

effort of remarkable

occasional

an

which

one

the
especially

more

the democratic
to

than

energy

in times

to

me

or
society,

hardy

and

existence
political

it is enthusiasm

dangers and

long without

tions
priva-

reflection.

248

is

There

calculation,

more

generally attributed

in

even

them

to

and

the

in

order

to

sound

and

judgement

is maintained

to

feared

reason

that

are

distinct

by

we

value

the

gard
re-

is

future, founded

enlightened experience, which


The

is

populace

sufferings are

if its present

sufferingsattendant

still greater

the

what

portion of

perception of

an

and

democracies.

in

wanting

first efforts

is

posed,
ex-

remainder.

the

save

it is this distinct

But

than

in view.

purpose

bravery, than

the

although

suggested by passion,perseverance
of

of

impulses

the

upon

is most

great, it is
defeat

upon

feel

to

apt

more

quently
fre-

be

to

will be

forgotten.
Another
less

lower

the
or

classes

evil chances

but

the

for

of

of

the

is embellished
irksome

to

This

In

Old

the

should

to

be

of

am

increase

upon

the

during

more

would

they

to

whole

probably

have
would

such

into

incurred
in that

more

fices
sacri-

deprives himself

the

the

far

If he

death

man

poor

imposts which

be

should

necessary

are

and

at

subject

the

end
the

the

of

that

so

country

in the

can

combine,

never

much

end

as

power

country

an

remained
it

republican government,

period

be

being conquered

years.

in

institutions

tends

and

populous

more

neighbouring despotic

risk of

lapse of

it

but

democratic
to

kind

one

similar

that

government

in

subsist

given time,
If

this

nations.

other

democratic

republic of

strength of society;

than

to

good

republics is,perhaps, the

of

state

all the

century
at

and

democratic

monarchy.

renown

foundation

the

opinion that

prosperous

of

it would

real

but

the

his life,indeed,

of harm.

state, he

to

are

fatal to him.

are

introduced

the

to

only

suffer

to

exposes

chance

affluence

or

pomp

that

World,

the

of

liable

are

ment
govern-

Not

orders

higher

noble

the

his income

impotence

order

aristocracy or

would

no

single point

they

glory is equal to

rich

obstacle

Europe.

future, but

pleasure

by

relative

greatest

the

than

democratic

aristocracy.

an

present privations. The

chance

time

the

large portion of

of

those

less awakened
of

efforts of

the

render

to

persevering than

acutely from

of

tends

cause

states.

much

But

oftener

it

than

250

my

informant,

the

task of

be

puttingit in operationis
be

would

infer," I replied,
"

sure

of

that

the

themselves

they content

is

democracy

more

nobles, the chances


has

embarrassed

only obtain

truth

of their

the

is

mistake,

Avhich
interests,

authorityof

the

result of

able

faults

democracy

they

so

There

whose

they

fall

and

by powerful Indian

character

nations

which

midst

time

dailydecline

of their numerical

the

inevitable

they feel
but

in the

and

I have

which

wo

year
a

man

alone

education

has

which

of

quainted.
unac-

myself

the

see

the

glory of

their

heaps

pate
antici-

themselves

unfortunate

insensible

after year
without

they are

Every European

these

edness,
wretch-

own

tribes,which

Indians

race.

are

all subjects,

upon

extinct ; I have

mutilated

these

mixture

formerlyinhabited

were

now

past
and

of their

ills with

be

knowledge

notions
cause

in

being

benefit from

pitchof

strength,and

rescue

They

which

they will perishto

of

heard

would

destruction.
the

quences
conse-

it must

presents so strange

are

of their

impending doom

means

nations

in their

which

substantial

of country that

passed some

independence;

those of the

many

peopleswhose

sacrifice to

To

certain

at a

tribes

crossed vast tracts

I have

it is rarely

simply consist

not

commit.

derive

cannot

are

vicious, and

and

it

once

democracy can

nations,but

passion,of ignorance,and of erroneous


unable to discern the
that they are

of

of

body

awaiting the

are

does

other

they may

it be arrived

unless
experience,
civilization.

or

and

experience ;

teach

although a

; because

But

jority
ma-

will operate

conflict with

reason.

the

evil will

monarch

greater also

are

enlightenedthan

to repairthe
a

that time

to

statesmen,

true
frequently

than

error

am

unpopular."

experienceof

This

of

errors.

being more

been

that

law
I

American

assuringyou

existence,while

their

added, that

is somewhat

to the

of the Americans
great privilege

The

Whence

"

but

might

regaining the right path,when

as

forfeit their

seats."

for

vote
"

of its

resist the

majority,and

should

revolt

to

internal

by

liable

its

acknowledged

may

with

interests.

people its true

expedient ;

drinkingpopulation constitutes

pointedout

change, and

the necessary
the

losingtheir

thingsare

these

When

who

that temperance

in your country, and

of this

difficult one

members

the

and

apprehended;

this kind

frequentlythought

have

"

to

upon

can

beings
the

ceive
per-

from

expedient;

their

heads,

accepting the remedy.

It

251

would
the

be necessary

incessant

The

adverted

But

state.

the

of

bent
obstinately

momentary

for

their condition,which

them, if it were

in

Direction

given

the

to

in the

Conduct

We

have

defects

that

seen

the

inherent

the

;* which

senate

foreignpolicyof
therefore
state

are

The

by

"

are

each

The

and

thirds

policyof

of the

returned
state.

by

the

advice

senators

for

term

it.

rescue

havoc.

The
seem

If

When

they

I consider

misery and crime, I


would

be

should

benefit

to

benefit could

despotismand

the

says

present

States

DEMOCRACY.

advantages

in

less

are

from

degree to

the

control

son.
Jeffer-

light

to

perceptible.

to the

detach

nent
perma-

president

the

general

not
people. It can-

of the
the

truth, that

brought

are

intrusts the

constitution

some

and

by Washington

Institutions

interests of the nation

affairs of

external

democracy.
its rise to

owes

the

and

AMERICAN

THE

United

the

federal

tends

America

president,"

with

Spaniards

hemisphere

phrensy.

in democratic

asserted,with

conducted

of

state

Their

"

the Union

be

is not

effects of exhaustion, that

the

BY

direction of the external


and

American

of inward

work

AFFAIRS

foreign Affairs.

of

revolution

western

the words

foreign Policy of

all the

Almost

"

been

mind.

my

FOREIGN

OF

CONDUCT

frequently
their natural

to

of

South

despotismitself

possiblethat

be united

ever

turmoil

the

from

fresh

that

ican
Amer-

expectations have

and

alternates between

inclined to believe

be

have

insufficient to

portion of

repose

them

prepares

repose

the South

century

the

are

pursuing the

on

to

culties
country societyis plunged into diffi-

In that

fair

that

of

the

of

state

all its efforts

which

inhabitants

fall into

time

present

that

submit

to

speedilyreturn

would

affirmed

convulsed

have

astonishment,

natural

most

from

it be

them

civilization.

quarter

nations

those

can

actuallythe
at

with

to

expressed that

last

the

induce

to

of

revolutions which

provinces for
been

constraint

the

protectionand

force

employ

to

Washington,

sect.
constitution,art. ii.,

consent

of the

concur."

of six years,

senate,

The

and

that

to

reader

they

2, " 2,
make

"

chosen

have

after

power,

treaties,provided

is reminded
are

shall

and

that

by

the

the

two

senators

legislatureof

252

him

he addressed
his

to

great

the country

rule of conduct

is,in extending
formed

or

letter which

be looked

may

"

in

us

regard to foreignnations
far

as

fulfilled with

be

has

with

them

have

we

as

already
faith.

perfectgood

which
primary interests,

of

set

relation.

very remote

controversies,the

Hence,

be

she must

of which

causes

Hence, therefore,it

concerns.

have

us

ordinarycombinations

the

in

engaged

none,

frequent

essentially
foreignto

are

be unwise

must

to

in

implicate
of her politics,

collisions of her

and

our

to

us

ourselves,by artificial ties,in the ordinaryvicissitudes


or

upon

stop.

us

Europe

"

which

possible. So

as

it observes

admirable

the

relations,to have

let them

engagements,
let

for

commercial

our

connexion
little political

Here

which
principles

and
fellow-citizens,

his

bequest to
political

The

"

those

present clay.Washington said,in

at the

as

established

who
Jefferson,

to

friendships

enmities.

or

Our

"

detached
different

pursue

attitude

an

the

we
neutrality

we

at

may

war,
"

givingus provocation;

the
as

foregothe advantages of

quitour

stand

to

own

destinywith

in
prosperity

and

humor,
"

any

true

our

portionof

we

time resolve

any

us,

will

lightly

not

choose

may

so

peculiara

that of any

or

peace

situation?

Why

ing
interweav-

part of Europe, entangleour

peace

interest,
European ambition, rivalship,

policyto

foreignworld;

it ; for let

not

me

applicableto publicthan
the best

be observed
and

Taking

policy.

in their
would
care

be

to

alliances witL

clear of permanent

steer

so

far,I

as

mean,

be understood

to existing
infidelity
engagements.

"

may

foreignground ? Why, by

upon

the toils of

the

to do
at liberty

less

take such

caprice1

or

It is

defy

may

shall counsel.
interest,guided by justice,

our

Why

our

when

an

nations,under
belligerant

of making acquisitions
impossibility
upon

hazard

we

to

us

people,under

one

; when

annoyance

the

cause

enables

and

far off when

not

scrupulously
respected; when

to be

upon

will

as

invites

remain

we

periodis

the

external

injuryfrom

situation

If

course.

efficient government,
material

distant

and

as

we

are

now

capableof

I hold the maxim

that honesty
private affairs,

tronising
pano

ways
is al-

I repeat it,therefore,
let those engagements

genuine

sense

unwise, to

always

to

; but

extend

in my

cessary,
opinionit is unne-

them.

keep ourselves,by

suitable

establish-

253

safelytrust to
respectabledefensive posture, we
may
emergencies."
temporary alliances for extraordinary
the
In a previous part of the same
letter,Washington makes
followingadmirable and justremark : The nation which indulges
merits, in

"

another

toward

either of

hatred, or

It is

slave.

degree,a

some

habitual

an

slave to its

is,in

fondness

affection,

its

animosityor
its

lead it astray from

is sufficient to

which

habitual

an

its

duty and

interest."

maxims.

these

he laid it down

as

dissensions

Jefferson

policy of

of the

went

European

at

state

; and

war

interest of

true

the

powers.
introduced

affirms,that

Union, which

the

in

with regard to
perfectneutrality

still farther, and

solicit any

to

never

in

consisted

the Americans

globe were

doctrine,that the

fundamental

of the

nations

all the other

always guided by

was

maintaininghis country

in

succeeded

He

of peace, while

internal

Washington

of

politicalconduct

The

foreignnations, in

from
privileges

into

Americans

the

"

maxim

the

ought

order

to

not

themselves."
obligedto grant similar privileges
These
which
two
so
were
plain and so just as to be
principles,
the
adapted to the capacityof the populace,have greatlysimplified

be

foreignpolicyof
affairs of

in the

to

policywhich
dissensions

the

of the New

present

no

country is

World

chosen

espouse

at

The

the Old

it has

to

nor

the Union

As

takes

by

its

powerful neighbourson

World

called upon

of

Europe

stillconcealed

are

the

as
position,
by

interests
conflicting

Union

is free from

the past, and

an

alliances
the

chances
Vol.

to

immense

that
"

of

to

diate
repu-

; while

within

all

the

the bosom

obligations
pre-existing
; and

consequentlyenabled to profit
by the experienceof the
of Europe, without
being obliged,as they are, to make
accept

line of

future.

The

of

from

removed

much

as

it is neither

; and

part

no

terests
foreignin-

Europe, it has, properlyspeaking,no

continent.

passionsof

of the

States.

discuss,since it has

the American
the

United

the

adapt

inheritance

with
conflicting

United
of the
I." W

States
future

of

old nations
the

it to their present circumstances

inheritance

which

they

derive from

is reduced

historyof

antipathies.The
by

its very

nature

the nation ; and


31

best

; or

to

their forefathers

glorymingled with calamities,and

national

it is

of

foreignpolicy
to

for the

await

the

present it

254

consists

interference

abstainingfrom

in

more

in

than

exertingits

activity.
It is therefore

of

American

sagacitythe

foreignpolicyof

the

well

as

difficult to ascertain,at present, what

very

the

myself,I have no
in
most
especially
governments
carried

on

suffice to direct the

than
But

has

libertyin

democratic

is not

be

decidedlyinferior

cratic
demoto

ernments
gov-

in

good
of

creatinga species

that science

of the

Good

sense.

society
; and

daily

sense

may
a

among

ple
peo-

provided for, the advantages of

been

the internal affairs of the

always the

it

struction,
principles.Experience,in-

for the evils inherent

compensate
such

to

ordinarycourse

As

conviction,that

my

that
foreign relations,

is called

of

judgement.

of

in democracies, and

education

whose

avowing

the conduct

ries,
pointits adversa-

their

always succeed

almost

of life which

occurrences

me

this

upon

different

upon

discretion
practical

of

to

appear

displayin

suspend

the conduct

habit,may

and

and

hesitation in

for
is

country

its advocates, must

as

will

democracy

degree

in

in the

case

country may

democratic

mutual

more

government.

relations of

foreign

nations.

possesses ; and

democracy
of

use

almost

all those

is favourable
it tends
;

state

growth

of

for law

the details of

It cannot

increase

work

to

out

the
precisely

and

influence

these

importantundertaking,to

persevere

with
to

with

measures

individual

an

means

by

which

of

or
an

to

will

design,

obstacles.
not

which
qualities

are
an

in

one

regulate

to

serious

and

secrecy,

patience. These

is entertained

relations which

in the presence

it promotes the

is unable

of

advantageswhich

are

the

over

cracy
Demo-

resources

democracy

its

belong
especially

internal

the

perfect

it is deficient.

independence;

:
society

its execution

combine

which
qualities

fortifiesthe respect which

But

another.

an

of

moderate

indirect

an

their consequences

are

in all classes of

people bears
to

faculties in which

the

to diffuse

those

the contrary, the

on
theyrequire,

and
publicspirit,

only exercise

and

to

of

scarcelyany

demand
Foreign politics

await
more

aristocracy
; and they

individual

people

attains

predominant position.
If,on
we

the contrary, we

shall find that

direction of
which

their influence

the external

aristocratic

observe

bodies

the natural
is

affairs of
may

be

defects of

aristocracy,

comparativelyinnoxious
a

state.

The

accused, is

that

in the

capitalfault
they

are

more

of

255

contrive

to

apt

be in any

to

passionrather than
mature
design for
revolution.
at the

to take

with

Europe
their

of
gratification

then

as

that

the

part

nothing but

with

the

repress

generous

it is certain
the

taken

of

firm

however

popular opinion : and


In fact,in the session
had

lost

the

United

the

he

of

majority in

against
language
did not
scruple to compare
Marshall,
and

aristocratic
to

France,

corrupt
and

submission
them

under

in
him

"

the

to
to

the

injuriesand

resist."

the

the

then,
made

man

to

fellow-citizens,
which

he

had

majoritythen
which

has

robated
rep-

since

Washington,

to

country

time

that

at

intrusted

not

have

condemns.
exercised

ence
powerful influ-

"

time,

of
from

of

and

in

desire

insults,which

which
the

to

violence

"

they

threatened
and

By

the

declared

to

monarchy,

were

were

interests

to

that

seen

The

gistrate,
ma-

of

torrents

incline

Arnold.

introduce

; that

the

to

stituted
con-

chief

the

war.

ington
Washof

the

politicalmeeting they

treacherous

Britain

measure

time

frequently

was

administration

the

of

representatives."

the

government

seemed

day

it

In

impossible for

length

that

extreme,

was

it is

for any

of

"

Washington.

says,

the

at

influence
every

the

world, by conceiving,
followingup,

indirectlyto
friends

his

would

have

house

public

and

even

publichad

the

now

oppose

held

faction,who,

at
sensibility

extreme

required

him

of

Life of

to

great

The

of the

prevalent opinion of

congress

And

adopted, and

States," he

may

the

used

says

it

which

be,

France,

prevented

recompense

nation

which

of Marshall's

fifth volume

the

American

nations

people

of

the nation.*

destinies of the

like that

tame

he

favour

the

measures

the

upon

See

the

all the

have

that

country'slove.

foreignaffairs

the

that

very

Almost

and

of

sole

the

policywhich

constitution

the direction of

whose

of

that of his

behalf

againstEngland.

unanimously approved by

If the

enjoyed,could

reason

the

Washington,

imprudent passions of

claimed

line of

of

but

ever

been

he

in

austere

nearlydeprived him
the

sympathiesof

violence

deluge

to

injurethe welfare

means

the

it is

forbade

about

was

the

very

"

no

character

declaringwar

exertions,which

by

much

inflexible

the

from

could

French

Americans

the

of
which

contest

so

popularitywhich

Americans
the

the

Nevertheless

country.

themselves

immense

in

interests

the

simplestcapacityas

the

10

caprice,was
of

out

abandon

to

momentary

breaking

the

evident

blood,but which

own

declared
that

the

on

impulse of

the

obey

to

suggestionsof prudence,and

was

any

have

people.

the

present time,

them

of

It

of the

that

democracies

in America

clearlyseen

very

the

of

mass

for the interest of the aristocracy

rare

distinct from

way

propensitywhich

The

that of the

advantage than

own

it is
foreignpolitics

In

people.

their

were

the

paper

sition,"
oppobe

an

tile
hos-

nobility,

funds, induced

honour

of

the

nation

256

executing

and
have

of

the

people
king

when

be

of

is

too

and

yet

from

not

of

enlightened
its

perpetuity.

be

numerous

unreflecting
individual,

in

led

by

astray

enough

to

the

yield

to

passion
added

his

the

it

this

the

The

passion

or

immortal

not

in

aristocracy.

an

ignorance

is

will

nothing

perseverance

king

to

numerous

influence
and

English

Nor

that

as

by

his

and

"

body

the

to

institutions.

purpose

astray

which

beside

shaken

led

biased,

be

may

Romans

recollect

we

fixity

may

aristocratic

by

wonder

absolute

so

the

"

"

governed

subject

has

been

from

designs

vast

world

mind

the

power

the

to

energy
which

be

may

blandishments

has

of

aristocratic

an

readily

of

mass

designs

but

be

of
the

trigue,
in-

cating
intoxiof

it

firm

derives

258

of the American

laws

The

others which

to

How

evil.

an

or
give
rights,

vested

but

community ;

the

to

or

tion
sanc-

if

even

they undergo would


American
republics
prosper,

directed

are

that, end;

to

interests of the

the

measures

the

between

their absolute

be well

drawn

is,the greater is

efficacious it

of time

and

it

which

mischief

the

tion,
exer-

be bad ;

althoughits purpose

up,

if

accomplishthe object

to

as

their

and

majority,and

of the

expense

which

by

means

to favour
legislator

possibleexpense

the least

with

may

more

and

combined

so

are

observed
carefully

be

they aim,

the

minorityat

he takes

the law

distinction must

If it be the intention of the

Lie

has in view

end at which

relative excellence.

the

1
position

their

the

between

and

defective
frequently

are

it,then, that the

consideration of laws,

In the

he

dangerous

are

comes

maintain

and

they

attack

observation

by long

good, the frequent changes which

they were
be

democracy

sometimes

incomplete; they

discerned

only be

can
good qualities

its

but

causes.

Democratic

generallytend

laws

; for

greatestpossiblenumber
citizens,who

their

opposed to
the

on

contrary, to

minority.

that

the

is useful to
This

of

Aristocracies

and

assistance

ever

can

form

the

point.

Such

the

always ineffective
therefore

are

the

measures

its own

cause

which
; but

more

it
the

nature, constitutes

generalproposition,
of its legislation,
conduct
a

that of

or

be.

They

the

possessedof

are

of

errors

how

those

unwittinglyadopts are
objectit has

The

in view

means

of

the

government
to

the

make

time to

democracies,whose

imperfectthan

with

they mature

at the same

inopportune.

self-

ment
temporary excite-

art ; it understands

with
in

aristocracy.

an

opportunities.Aristocratic

case

of

in the hands

advantages.

collective force of all its laws converge


is not

interest

an

tion
expert in the science of legisla-

from

of
dexterity

the

tend,
aristocracy

an

its very

lastingdesignswhich

of favourable

proceedswith

have

power

of citizens than

more
infinitely

protects them

they

and

the

total of its

sum

of

laws

majorityof

cannot

asserted,as

democracy, in

democracies

control which
;

therefore be

the

are

who

but

aristocracy,
by

an

from

emanate

of the

the welfare

promote

wealth

greater number

is,however,
than

error,

concentrate

It may

purpose

they

advantage. The

own

because
minority,

the
a

subjectto

are

to

laws

given

are

most
al-

racy
of democ-

and
aristocracy,

opposedto
frequently
is

more

useful.

259

Let

imagine a community

now

us

it

that
constitution,

its

it

that

laws, and
of

to the

fitted to conduce
what

before

that

being able

the

be

most

is precisely

repeat, what

of the Americans

great advantage
faults which

commit

to

dency
ten-

that

This

community.

States ; and

in the United

remarked,

consists in their

this

of
prosperity

occurred

has

of bad

be able to conceive

then

government, notwithstandingits defects,will

democratic

I have

shall

by

or

the general
destruction,

await, without

can

nature,

action
transitory

the

support

can

: we
legislation

the

organizedby

so

ward
after-

they may

repair.
analogous observation

An

It is easy

choice

in the

errs

to

the

of the administration

that if in
less

their

under

prospers

capacitythan

it is

rule.

In

difficult to
first

the

attentive

to

and

honesty
hand

other

the

governed on

state

be remarked,

to

less

have

power

the

why

say

place it is

governors

elsewhere,the
more

it intrusts the

to whom

more

the

state

enlightenedand

more

individuals

; but

democratic

democracy frequently

the American

perceivethat
of

cers.
respectingpublicoffi-

be made

may

their interests.

are

the

As

in its affairs,
and
incessantly
vigilant
people in democracies is more
from abanit prevents its representatives
doning
more
jealousof its rights,

general line

that

In the

it for
which

of

is still

importanceto
by

of

men

than
of

interests

virtues of
turned
I

to

say

talents and

there

that

virtue ; but it is

It is

community

at

same

interests

such

state

of

be

erned
govportant
im-

perhapsstill more

should

differ from

not

the

were

talents

the
case,

might

be

account.

it is

that

sesses
pos-

doubt

no

they should

community at large; for if such


high order might become useless,and

bad

he

is yet another

the
a

that if the

his power,

conclusive.

of nations

men

interest prescribes.

own

remembered

But

time.

the interests of those

should
authority

No

welfare

its

misuse

to

general and

more

the

be

must

apt

more

period of

shorter

which

conduct

place,it

second

magistrate is

democratic

reason

of

important

conflict with

not

large;
the

as

but I

whole

thingsever

form
political

that

has

favourable

to the

into which

societyis

do

the
or

oppose

because
population,

hitherto been

divided.

interests of the

their
I

having

not

aware

discovered,which

is

existed in any

and
prosperity

the

insist upon

not

in

interests of the persons

am

the

that

country.

the

development of

These

classes continue

equally

all the classes


to

form, as

it

260
I

certain number

were,

experiencehas
it is to make

and

people the
make

poor
The

serious risks.

been

of

of

one

any

destinyof

fate

them, than

another.

When

is always endangered;

laws, that of the

rich

democracy does

not

incurs

very

fore,
consist,there-

of
asserted,in favouringthe prosperity

to
simply in contributing

all,but

of

arbiter of the

the

nation ; and

same

dangerousto place the

the hands

advantage

has sometimes

as

less

no

in the

the interest of the poor

govern,

the

when

in
exclusively

one

the rich alone

it is

that

shown

of these classes

distinct nations

of

the

well-beingof

the

greatest

possiblenumber.
The

who

men

the United
of

and
to

But

power.

their fellow-citizens.

mistake
and frequently
faithless,
line of conduct

is

in

the

The

They

they will

; but

opposed

isolated fact,which
he is elected.

with

connect

it

and

exclusive

an

during the

short

promote the

to

magistrate,in

and

as

dency
ten-

his

individual

the

will

other.

is

as

rupt
cor-

unite

never

their

of the
The

measures

one

vices of

usuallypeculiarto

states, are

terests,
in-

of
inaptitude

manceuvres

the

which

another.

one

that

men

mere

common

concert

corruptionand

ambition

democratic

act

not

these two

the contrary, to unmask

on

not

periodfor

permanently with

men

incapableas himself; and

posterity.The

will serve,

majority;

magistrateis

magistrate,
simply because

as

that

systematically

never

democratic

incapablemagistratewill

an

their endeavors
remote

only occurs

may

another
and

of

do
Corruptionand incapacity

which
or

with

be
frequently

may

the will of the

to

raise

government.

mal-administration

corrupt

pointof capacity

confounded

impossiblethat theyshould give a dangerous or


to

publicaffairs in

aristocratic institutions would

whom

those

their interest is identified and

majorityof

adopt a

the direction of

with

both
inferior,
frequently

States, are

to
morality,

of the

intrusted

are

his

own

person.
But

aristocratic governments

under

the interest of their

the interests of the


This

interest is the
; it induces

order

to

attain

happinessof
the persons

an

order,which, if it is sometimes
is
majority,

them
end

very

and

common

to

which

does

but
authority,

swayed by

are

lastingbond
not
; and

to

which

combine

always
it serves

to unite them

to

with

confounded

frequentlydistinct

coalesce,and

the greatest number


in

public men

ensure

not

from

them.

unites them

gether
to-

their efforts in
the

only to

considerable

greatest
connect

portion

261

community, since

of the

without
aristocracy,

the

body

being invested

with

of

citizens

belongs to

official functions. The

supportedby a pormagistrateis therefore constantly


tion
the
of
which he
community, as well as by
government

aristocratic
of

numerous

the

is a member.
The

common

which

purpose

with
aristocracies,

in

identifies it with
the future

belongsto

that

that
of

of

their

ries,
contemporaaristocratic

The

present.

trates
magis-

their influence

generations
;

to the

as

interest of the

portionof

future

much

as

the

connects

time toward
the same
point,by the
magistrateis urged at the same
passionsof the community, by his own, and I may almost add, by
those of his posterity.Is it,then, wonderful
that he does not resist
1
such repeated impulses
And, indeed, aristocracies are often

carried

it for their

prepare

existed,and

body

no

honorable

many

and

of

of

advantage

of
privileges

the

society
;

and

and

power

of the

good

rich,and
The
the

the

the

to

ever

poor

has

in the

the

majorityto

the

England, at

the

fortune in the bosom

calamities

almost

are

of

sacrificed to

been

is,that

so

government

observation,that

rightsof
of

extremes

liberal which

most

consequence

States,where

of her

equal

to

her

the

public officers have

no

interests

fluence
generaland constant inof the government
is beneficial,
althoughthe individuals
it are
conduct
unskilful and
sometimes
ble.
contemptifrequently
connected

promote

who

There
render

the

with

is,indeed,a

their caste, the

tendency

secret

exertions of the citizens subservient

to the

vices
their private
community,notwithstanding

while

in aristocratic institutions there

the
notwithstanding

the

government,

talents

leads

them

their fellow-creatures.
may

democratic

the

and
to

is

secret

virtue

contribute

In

institutions

in democratic

of the

men

ends,

own

renown.

In the United

to

the

their

furnished
uninterruptedly,

ever,

however, escape

perilsand

her

her

has

men

few.

the

present day, combines

to

societyto

enlightenedindividuals

of England
legislation

being corrupted

descendants.

own

It cannot,

country.

the

without

is perhaps the
Englisharistocracy

The

their order

of
spirit

they unconsciously fashion

by it; and
and

the

by

away

of
to

and

prosperity
mistakes

which,
propensity,
those
the

who

conduct

evils which

aristocratic governments

press
op-

public

do injuries
which they do not intend ; and in
frequently
states
they produce advantages which
they never

thoughtof.

262

SPIRIT

PUBLIC

Patriotism

of Instinct.

Nations
of

ought

the

with

of

Country.

one

sort

the

fondness

is united

for ancestral

sometimes

stimulated

as

the ancient

and

monarchy,

of their

sense

they

wont

to

of

French

with

say

in the

it love their

peaceful habits
attached

they are

It is in itself

from

the

has

At
of

sort

pride:

We

kind

to

It may

but it will not


of peace.

unshaken, while

is
patriotism

more

there

to

regarded

of

patriotism

sympathetic

one

time, under

satisfaction in the

the

are

their

than

king,

subjectsof

supplythe

the
a

in critical

nation

of

tinuous
con-

circumstances,

decline in the midst

to

people are

simple,and

upon

traditional

its faith
tions,
institu-

contested, this instinctive

been

never

motives

more

endure.

is another

and

to

societyis steadilybased

wont

rational

less generous

of

manners

legitimacyhas

whose

But

the

than

the state

save

allow
unfrequently

While

faith

world."

prompt transient exertion


endeavour.

of

been

pleasureof
arbitrary
"

impulse of

fervour

the

it is capable

then

is
this kind of patriotism
But, like all instinctive passions,

apt

to

pleased by

even

and

his power.

felt

the

upon

the

loyalty,
they took

gloriedin

the

to a reverence

placed.This patriotismis

and

natural

They enjoythe

they are

are

it acts

country

fervour

powerfulking

the most

nations the monarch

dependance

were

they

but

some

his conquests, and

pridein

its bosom

awakens, and

reason,

into the

feelingwhich

cherish

who

prodigiousefforts.

of the
personification

arises
principally

birthplace. This

enthusiasm,
by religious

By

being converted

his

"

"

undefinable

they clingto

in which

not

of sentiment.

and

which

Characteristics.

disappeared. Efforts
intimately connected

of their fathers.

within

it

the most

it does

Individual

the

past ; those

mansion

which

of obedience

making

the

contracted

state

first has

the

for ancient customs, and

it affords them

the reminiscences

:
religion

with

man

taste

love

they have

of

of

different

Their

"

when

attachment
patriotic

traditions of the

they

as

to

which
tranquillity

the

of

affections of

connects

which

Reflection.

Interest

"

STATES.

UNITED

instinctive,
disinterested,and

that

country

it.

acquire

to

of

THE

acquire the second

to

the

is

There

Patriotism

"

strive

Americans

that

from

to

IN

the

speciesof
one

we

attachment

have

been

less ardent, but it is

to

country which

describing. It

more

fruitful and

is
more

is

perhaps
last-

263

mg

coeval
; it is

the

laws,

with

it grows

his

his assistance

contribute
it

his

of

as

to

and
prosperity,

that

epochs

the

man

him

labours

he

as

to

to

mote
pro-

portion

second.

sometimes

nation, at which

end, it

authorize

laws

the

that

by

his country has

of
prosperity

the

aware

citizen.

the

portionof his interest in the first place,and

rightin

But

is

he

welfare;

own

of

interest

personal

iufluence which

comprehends the
upon

the

nurtured
in the

and
rights,

of civil

the exercise

by

with

is confounded

spread of knowledge, it is

the

in the

occur,

ancient

the

of

course

of

customs

existence

the

people

of

changed,

are

belief disturbed,and the spell


publicmoralitydestroyed,religious
of tradition broken, while the diffusion of knowledge is yet imperfect,
ill secured, or
and the civil rightsof the community are
fined
conwithin
dubious

and

limits.

narrow

very

in the

shape

it in the soil which

inanimate

clod ;

have

taught

been

to

doubt

their

authority
;
its own,

it under

empire of

the

of
patriotism

reason

monarchical

in the

the two,
In this

the

return

to

be

the union

innocence

remains
of

and

to

this result,the

is

the

by

far from

members

the

of

by

be
to

for

the

instinctive

people cannot

than

of childhood

proceed, and

things

only thing,
accelerate

to

the

can

man

such

The

renewed.

period of

interested
dis-

ever.

that, in
averring,

the

more

political
rightsshould
of

egotism.

narrow

of distress.

bloom

for

trench
they in-

thinkingpatriotism

impossible
;

done, is

cover
dis-

stopped half-way between

have
and

and

having acknowledged

public interests,since

gone

exercise

granted to all the


that the most

be

privatewith

certainly
very

by

religion,

neither

they can

dull

they

they fear

neither

its earlier times, any

patriotismis
am

they

but they cannot


regretted,

then, which

animated

retreat

hold
be-

in
originate

not

features,and

without
prejudice,

; but

do

precinctsof

of confusion

vivacityof
the

borrowed

nor
subjects,

predicament,to

restore

may

midst

their senses,

dull

they are

republicancitizens

of

the

from

emancipated

are

to

in

nor

whom
legislator,

under

nor

within

themselves

debasingyoke

in the

nor

soil is to them

that

dim

longer

they no

in the laws, which

; nor

assumes

of their forefathers,which

as

upon

country is lost

despise. The

They

they inhabit,for

look

they

country then

eyes of the citizens ;

in the usages

nor

for of that
own

The

community.

powerful, and perhaps the only means

order

to

obtain

immediately

be

But
of

maintain

interesting

264

in the welfare

men

make

partakersin

them

civic zeal

to

seems

political
rights;
found

to

I hold

customs

with

the firsttime
of

love

no

zealous

as

lower

exercised

by

the

the

the

as
prosperity

to

in order
render

manners

it

States

the

not

But

is,it

his

his own,
ernment
gov-

upon

is

of
patriotism

"

your

or

of

term

cupidity.

sense

the

he

operates
co-

pride or

of

historyof

the

this remark, for their

of

the

As

American

thinks

pates
partici-

himself

; for it is not

obliged

only his country

it is himself.

to a thousand

The

artifices,

vanity.

the

ordinaryintercourse
A

some

of the

of life

stranger may

is however

which
peculiarities

are

not

allowed

he

inexorablyrefused.

free country, in which, lest

remarks, you

privateindividuals

people regard

is but

of the institutions of their country,

begs permissionto blame


observes
a
permission which
a

the

the Americans.

praisemany

is therefore

which

occasions,but

embarrassingin

more

own

one

from

the truth

these

their

; the citizen looks

institutions and

censured

perception

and
privateinterest,

in his country, he
be

is

exertions

own

to

but he

by

; but

his township,

they were

alive to the

are

is,that his national prideresorts

this irritable

hurt

affairs of

in America

much

so

study the

may

be well inclined to

be

day
yester-

as

in their minds

generalprosperity
upon

to all the petty tricks of individual

Nothing

but

active part in the

an

evident.
sufficiently

whatever

consequence

by

to discover

is attacked

America

those

theybrought neither

state, as if

sphere,takes

publicas

in all that is done


to defend

whole

I shall venture

what

from

Americans

and

interest in the

an

result of its

its success,

It is unnecessary

than

be

proportionas

scarcelyexist

people.

of the

fortune

in

and

citizens will

thrown

were

this observation

simple as

rarelymade

which

of

there ;

in the United

orders

and

duty,as

exercise

society.

of the influence

upon

the

of

in

Europe

occupy,

can

of the

in his

one,

every
of

this

number

present time

they meet each other for


tive
previousacquaintance; in short,the instinc-

his country, and

too

in

them

their country

takes

one

welfare

the

theynow

traditions with

nor

The

that

States,the inhabitants

the soil which

upon

because

the

inseparable from

decrease

or

At

government.

be

still possess, is to

we

extended.

the United

every

the
to

me

and

augment

rightsare
In

country, which

of their

to

of the state; of the citizens

anybody should
speak freelyof
or

of the author-

266

to

everythingwhich

turn

; he

purpose

has

in his turn

respectedin
he

which
objects

in

againstproperty

the

principle
upon

The

classes
because

they exercise

people,in

of other

those

While

in

supreme

This

truth is

rich

of amusement

the poor
for the

reserved
mischief:

theyshould
The

rightsto

the

mind,

to

that when

important:
an

political
rights,
from

of

the

bringsthe
of

to

teach

without

and

attempt ought

to

the

to

wherever

with

at, since

propriety,

they

monopoly

made

enclosures

that

which
of

acts

has been

care

the

in which

enjoyments

the rich,they commit

are

wanton

taken

that

notion

notion

of

political

tion
citizens,
justas the dissemina-

humblest

property within

of

community

; and

the

I do

not

political
rights;

effects which
ever

result from
was

made, that time is

our

time
own.

reach

that,

confess

advantages.

that if there
be

mur
mur-

served
exclusivelyre-

admitted

are

democracy bringsthe

possible,the
I add

even

trivial details of national

pleasuresare
poor

to exercise

men

attack.

recalcitrate

submits

steal into the

of its greatest

one

it is

the

attacking

from

own

sometimes

the lowest

lose 1

nothingto

members

this is

it is easy

contributes

level of the

of wealth
all the

their

as

recognises

one

of

behave
they consequently

happen

government

; and

In America

ensure

few

; the

pleasuresof

have

the

complaints

paupers

they refrain

the most

this be wondered

can

by

pettiest
magistrate.

very

; and

child derives

man

wealth has
In England, where
participate.
well as of power,
as
complaints are

themselves

whenever

no

notion

American

the

higherclasses

respect whatever

to

more

he wishes

those

and

classes

the

France

received

are

order

the

defend, every

high

very

rights;

power,

are

world.
political

exemplified
by

In
peculiarities.

for the

it.

same

of
authority

the

to

the

Europe

againstthe

holds

those

there
to

conceived

have

he

as

frequentin Europe, are

so

are

own

in the

thingoccurs

same

he

own

becomes

the

taught to

In America

own.

America

which

he
possessions

his toys, is

has property of his

one

every

others ; but

which
principle

general,which
in

of

his

to

upon

rightsin others which

The

call his

heard, because

never

and

himself.

may

property

his

those

of
possession

the

from

hands

things,and begins to perceivethat

deprivedof

be

and he observes
circumspect,
to have

the

of

the value

lay his

can

of

notion

no

graduallylearns
he may

he

to

assert

of
my
that

but I maintain
it

are

at which

highly
such

It is clear

267

that the influence


of

divine

of

calculation

this
of

that

the

laws

the

taking them
be

some

the

paralyzed,no

democracy ;
of

measures

that

persuaded

am

virtue is

not, however,

America

furnishes.

rightsat
political
citizens

they have
of the

In

those

time

few

were

inclined

to

taken

be

governments

and

in

interested

more

the

exaggerate
the

states

when

they

in number

and

the
increased,

it is for these

liable

are

perish.

and societycannot
destroyed,

am

still

are

excited
be taken

must

must

erning
gov-

since the

passionsare

reply,that

societyat large,because

than

am

the kind

governments

of

told that

measures

notion

table
only immu-

is the

the populace is wild, since

rightsof

that

reasons

very

When

of

midst

will you have

means

fear?

except by
and

the

heart, what

the

connectingthe

in

succeed

do not

If,in

sentiment.

these

and
faith,

for

of argument

which
personal interest,

of

of
authority

increase

the

impulsesof

human

world

weak

are

and

the

public moralityis

that

rightsis also disappearing:

the substitution

generaldisruption,
you

rightswith

the

for

point in

to

of

that the notion

shaken, and

it is evident

the notion of moral

generalsymptoms

are

is

belief
religious

rightsis declining
;

vitiated,and

to

of

Americans

people

simplein

their

with

the

use

for

As

manners.

augmented

not

if I may

democracy, but they have,

invested

was

scarcelybe abused,

could

have

which

example

the power

extended
expression,

its dominions.
It cannot

be

doubted

granted to

are

before

of

person
taken

is

he

of life ; and

lower

The

stand
political
rights,

the
be

the

be

even

the citizens have

than
prodigies

then

may

may

It cannot

child does

be

to

is

that

his

applied to them, Homo,


The

enjoyed their rightslongest are

best

use

they

vested
in-

are

puer

the

the

brated
cele-

robustus.

states

in which

those

in which

more

fertile in

of them.

repeated
the art of

be

may

and

of nature,

America.

kill

in
rights,

in relation to those

perceived in

own

first

orders,when

the whole

depriveanother

he may

aware

them, is

child may

one.

necessary

political
rights

without

been

before

him.

from

adage

than

very

of the value

aware

positionas

they make

had

he

away

truth

at which

moment

his property before

with

This

the

that

people

critical,
though it be

very

same

that

too

often

being free

that
; but

nothing is
there

of liberty. Such
apprenticeship

is

nothingmore

is not

despoticinstitutions ; despotismoften promisesto

make

the

case

amends

ous
ardu-

with
for

268

previousills;

thousand

it supports the

it maintains

and

publicorder.

temporary prosperitywhich
of its

sense

midst

in the

RESPECT

Respect of
"

the

It is not

denied
law

is very

the

excellence

such

much

it,is overawed

well

out

known

of voters

abstained

from

body

In the United

receiptof
do

must

the

exercise

the
make

; but

it cannot

those

people;

who

If

if they are

they

giously
prodi-

have

the

had

make

to

the

greater

majority

true

there,they have

even
no

is

no

franchise,and

the laws.

Those

it

inclined to

not

that

townships,there

the

truth of this fact is

foiled
who

the

when

strive
they consequently

elective

be

impairs

and

most

are

rectly
di-

votes

give.

to

in the

who

class of
who

do

persons
not

designto

tribute
con-

attack

the nation

its decision.

reason,

which

in the United

enforcingthe

people,either

amazing strengthin

whole

can.

for

entertain

the Law.

consequentlyeither modify the opinionof

trample upon
second

an

side,they assert

and

they

States,except slaves,servants, and paupers

to
indirectly

of

and

which

Authority of

the whole

of those persons

relief from

not

the laws

their

on

the

authority.The

they

voting;

to the

recourse

its

by parties
;

majoritywhenever

numbers

who

by

STATES.

Affection

is

discord,

of
the authority
possible,

There

determination

the

to

contributes
legislation,

of

the imaginationof
itself,

contest

very

its power.

civil

which
popularorigin,

This

the

alreadyold.

of the law

is

measure

wisdom

the

to increase

declares

augmented.
and

expression of

formation

the

it is

UNITED

increase

to

one

pressed,
op-

by

it is roused

perfectedby

THE

Parental

"

is lulled

tablished
contrary,is generallyes-

is

feasible to consult

always

that when

IN

Law.

of every

in
indirectly,

or

LAW

for the

Interest

the

appreciateduntil

THE

Americans

nation

it,until

to

accrues

it
agitation,

be

FOR

Personal

it.

or

of

its benefits cannot

and

The

misery. Liberty,on

own

right,it protects the

obedience

is stillmore

States

every

of the whole

weighty,may
one

is

be

duced
farther ad-

interested
personally

community

to the

law

in

; for as

269

the

shortlyrallythe majorityto

minoritymay

interested in
which

that respect for


professing

it may

irksome

have

soon

enactment

an

occasion

to

be,

the

may

complies with

it,not only because

but because

in his
originates

it

contract

In the

United

does

own

legislator,

for its own.

claim

However
United

citizen of the

of the

States

majority,

regards it as

he

authority
; and
party.

States,then, that

exist,which

not

it is
principles,

of the

the decrees

it is the work

he is himself

which

to

its

always looks

turbulent

and

numerous

law

the

upon

tude
multi-

its natural

as

It
accordingly
surveys it with fear and with distrust.
the other hand, not
to perceivethat all classes
on
impossible,

and

enemy,
is

reliance

displaythe utmost
and that they are
I

the

am

it is

with

I have

democracy is not,
of the

as

has

This

power.

always

induces

it.

of

they always
have

no

democracy are
obtain

of them,
submit

to

Beside

are

the

which,
it emanates
may

X2

abuses

they

interests

might

induced,by

decisions of the
the

people in
from

the

modify it in

any

reason

in the

tive
legislastanding
with-

from

rarelyexcited

are

lose

by

of

them

; and

respect,at least
laws

enactments

they have

are

themselves

benefited,

be

promoted by

the infraction

their

to
station,

and

whatever
legislature,

obeys

the

law

but
popular authority,

pointswhich

if

the

their character

America

same

usuallyinfringethe

who

which

by

revolts

always worthy

complying with

and

of their

sullen dissatisfaction

them

law, prevents

nothing to

not

rule,

poor

; their wealth, which

its mandates

it : for those

for not

made,

the

have

as

the citizens whose

while

the

dread

their confidence

civilized nations

persons

excuse

themselves

obey

making

Among

except by such
laws

to

reason

some

them

from

it protects

the

States,where

the United

the rich to withhold

prevents them

it protects

community, but simply that

anxietyof the rich may produce


societyis not disturbed by it ; for the

makes
authority,

the

advantage of

the

that

natural
but

which

in America

as

asserted,that

sometimes

been

majority. In

rich have

the

classes ; for

already observed

interests of the whole

those

by a
saying all

is inverted,
the wealthy are
there
authority
a
position
analogousto that of the poor in the Old World,
the opulent classes which
frequentlylook upon the law

suspicion.

the

of their country,
legislation
kind of parentalaffection.

scale of

European

and

to it

in

however,

wrong,

placedin

attached

the

upon

may

they
not

because

prove

may

be.

cause
only bethat

thority
au-

vexatory ;

270

law

is observed

and

an

PERVADES

WHICH
THE

ALL

STATES

UNITED

evil
self-imposed

duration

evil of transient

ACTIVITY
IN

it is

because

in the second.

THE

BRANCHES

INFLUENCE

in the first place,

OF

WHICH

THE

IT

BODY

POLITIC

EXERCISES

UPON

SOCIETY.

difficult

More
than

and

Difficult for

American

an

extends

to

partlyattributable
democratic

to

the

they do

which

motionless"

and

it has

can

and

with

monarchical

so

is

the task ; and

singleclass

seem

tation
Agi-

Americans

Societyderives

from

and

seems

many

to

occur

for which

the
a

if the

the

tages
advan-

which

erts
ex-

generallymore
them

the

together,

dailyfelt in

are

in the latter.
free countries

those

republics.

in which

In these states

is busied

whole

with

the

is

community

exigenciesand

provisionis to

be

to

appears

wants

new

the

progress

institutions subsist,it is still

of all ranks

the

the

more

it is

tion
meliora-

engaged

convenience

be made, but

in

of

exigencies

of life.

surpassinglibertywhich

impossibleto

conceive

the

enjoy;

idea may

likewise

some

which

compare

people which

the

it.is not

we

is

by

as

enjoyment of

that

so

lished
estab-

are

latter everything

melioration

its welfare

when

democratic

condition,but

the convenience

institutions

in the other, it

applicableto

aristocratic

and

of its social

how

few

only a portionof

Americans

the

traveller is struck

one,

than

its lot ; and

with regard to
striking

It is not

which

petually
per-

Political

"

in the
activity,

in the

repose

prosperous

scarcelyconceive

If this remark

and

States

general Activity.

the

acquired. Nevertheless, the country

more

the former, while

not

In the

to promote
strenuously

so

contented

we

United

Activity of

free

exist,the

not

generaltopicsof inquiry;

wealthy

to

Business.

own

Advantages

all is bustle and

community only aspiredto

so

Indirect

"

his

to

Commercial

"

the

great Activity which

Episode

an

country in which

in the former

itself

only

himself

Intercourse.

Cause.

where

is calm
are

this

to

is

pervades
The

"

Government.

one

change ;

reign here.

confine

to

all social

passingfrom

On

which

Equality

legislative Bodies

agitates the
"

politicalActivity which

the

conceive

to

Freedom

the

be

formed

of the

the
ex-

271

No

be understood.
soil than
is heard

on

of

decide

upon

their

ploughs to

school.

deliberate

day

the fathers

as

regard drunkenness
example

constant

of

of the

cause
principal

solemnly bind

foreigncountries,is
that universal

people

of excitement

government
of

the

which

evils under

which

themselves

give

to

which

extends

bodies,
legislative

that attracts

episodeor

mere

movement

and

public

temperance.*

only kind

is the

or

formed

are

of the American
agitation
great political

The

the

the

as

local

authorities

Societies

country.

labours, and which

state

which

their

of

the

declaringtheir

the

pursued by

the citizens salute

assemblies

in other

while

line of conduct

the

election

quit
village

road

of

are

some

upon

in

delegatesof

of

called for the sole purpose

Meetings are

of
disapprobation

consult

projectof

the

upon

town

there,the

labourers

the

place

demand

Everything is

little farther,
the
to

clamour

voices

quarter of

one

to

the American

confused

; a

church

in order

in another

or

the town

postingto

are

improvements ;

the

buildingof

the

of

political

in order

seen

simultaneous

people

the

upon

satisfaction of their social wants.


you ; here, the

district

foot

set

thousand

be

must

kind of tumult

is going on
representative

States

you

around

to

met

by

side ; and

every

immediate

motion

stunned

are

you

do

sooner

but

them;

among

United

pervadesthe

activitywhich

the

subsists

equalitywhich

treme

of

sort

in
originates

the

all the

to
successively

attention

the

of

continuation
lowest

of

classes of

ranks

of

society.

efforts in the pursuitof enjoyment.


impossibleto spend more
of political
The
life engross a most
cares
prominent place in the

It is

occupationof

citizen in

pleasureof which

an

the

United

American

has

States ; and

idea,is

any

the government, and to discuss the part he

pervades the
attend
a

recreation
certain

after their household

At

the

of

substitute

cannot

converse,

to talk he

consisted

time
more

falls into

of my
than

stay in the
270,000

consumption of fermented
alone.

of

but

he

United

members

States

; and

liquors by 500,000 gallons

feeling
quently
fre-

are

entertainments

temperance

annum

he

when

speaks

effect had
per

part in

clubs

He

the

their

only

women

Debating

dissertation.

This

discuss; and

can

the

political
harangues as

theatrical

for

take

the

life; even

labours.

to

taken.

has

listen to

public meetings,and

extent

American

habits
trifling

most

almost

to

societies

been
in the

to

if

already

diminish

state

an

tempts
atas

you

to

the

sylvania
of Penn-

272

he

of the
with

he is

whom

In

will

he
discussion,

the

invests them
their time

American

void

condemned

to

of

would

to

not

am

of

democracy

is established

it

take

in the

self-respect
; and
canvassed

by

He

takes

his

own

different ways,

which

The

same

excitement

life.

remark

alludes
of

to

was

the

made

excessive

life,were
political

at

under

the

all

at

once

flung back

to

command

can

his

quirements.
acoperate
co-

degree of
the
He

own.

is

to

deceive

by

their deceit.

did not

in
originate

for

in the property

first Cesars.

the

the de-

Montesquieu

citizens

Roman
into

him

undertakingsof

others, and this giveshim

despondency of certain

should

upon

certain

seek

taste

public

circle of their

is called

who

dailypointedout

Rome

for what

of their mental

instruct him

who

are

with

common

dered,
engen-

orders

extendingthe

give him

which

meliorations

he holds in

somewhere

lower

the

undertakingswhich
part in political
New

applaud it

to

he
authority,

but

ever

the greatest advantage

who
applicants,

of

multitude

if

duced
has intro-

government

enlightenedthan

more

his

it will find it more

society,
acquiresa

possesses

much

but
conception,

the kind.

the

thousand

minds

of

services

he

as

an

lead, and

people frequentlyconducts
without

of

government

feel

done.

individual

humblest

affairs,

own

would

to

quittingthe ordinaryroutine

The

an

all social intercourse.

impossiblethat

part in publicbusiness

ideas,and without

in

it is

ill; but

very

the

that

be

if

of the citizens to freedom.

less inclined
to

But

free institutions have

this is not

causes

; he

America,

influences

much

am

his

they

egotism,

persuaded that

am

democratic

whole

the

It is incontestable
business

in

which

which
agitation

for what

it does, than

the attachment

to
activity

upon

; and

wholesome

is accustomed

he

the habits

; and

community
a

the law

value

quicksethedge.

be unbearable.*

that upon

sure

the person

which

high

too

the

confine his

world,
political

into the

course

certain repugnance

half of his existence

one

conquer

ceaseless

This

set

limits of

and

life which

difficult to surmount
than

displaya

they

the exact
fences

despoticgovernment

gentlemen,"to

the interests of

on

in the

wretchedness

that

seem

within

be robbed

immense

"

in the

warm

with
political
privileges

four sunk

were

would

he

by

out

it

spend

to

withdraw

preferto
marked

it would

inhabitants

of the

avail themselves

to

infallibly
say

should

conversing.

countries

some

if he

and

addressinga meeting ;

were

who, after

stagnation of private

274

but both

partiesare

their hatred

of

or

their

their blows
We

this world

thingsof

of

scorn

hold

to

it to be

the manners,

love of poetry, of

unprepared
believe

avoid

the

necessaries

of

are

power

to

the

forever

democratic

these

life ; if

of

let

us

so

be the
in time

be

to

sult
re-

if

"

must
certain
un-

very

lectual
and intel-

to

clear

be
understanding
late
objectbe not to stimu-

habits of peace

create

crimes, and

content

are

diminished

be

to the acquirement

to

; if you

with

meet

in the

same

portion
pro-

ensure

of power

government

and

of

gloryupon

the greatestdegreeof

desires,
you

is not

have

no

condition

surer

of men,

the

enjoyment,

of the individuals who


can

to

pose
com-

of

means

and

lishing
estab-

institutions.

power

governments

least endeavour

nations; nor

famous

would

if your

genius;

the
by equalizing

superhuman
two

constitute

in view.

have

if the time be past at which

some

would

principal
objectof society,
you

principal
objectof

be your

than

them
satisfying

But

promote the

to

all other

upon

name

share
greatestpossible

if such

"

regard

in the midst of a brilliant state of society,


living
in short,you
around you ; if,
have prosperity

of

of the nation,but to

it

and

; if you

the least degree of misery,


to each

and

if

nation, and

renown

deeds,providedoffences

opinionthat

confer the

body

vices than

contented

are

you

of

heroism, but

instead
if,

than

men

behold

habits,to embellish

expedientto divert the moral


the productionof comfort, and

to

man

the virtues of

noble

refine the

hold it to be

to
profitable

rather

it to

to teach

democracy,which

of

the end you

of the

fewer

be the

to

of
activity

had

mind, and

generous

with

leave

government

if you

more

intention to confer

which, whatever
high enterprises,

for those

guide to
But

human

beauty,and

such

tribute
dis-

and the aim


purport of society

good thingto

of its efforts,
will
you

in the dark, and

If it be your

with

unfitted to act

people not

the

cultivate the arts of

to

objectof

men
feelings
; to inspire
temporaladvantage; to give birth to living
of honorable
devotedness ;
keep alive the spirit

mere

convictions,and
if you

what

the

upon

they strike

the

chance.

mere

held to be.

are

certain elevation

with

by

desires ;

firstunderstand

must

of government

the

imperfectly
acquaintedwith

very

make

such

impel

us

choice

toward

one

and
possible,

was
or

the other of

without

consultingour

wishes,let

the

of that which

is allotted to

best

inquireinto its good and

able to foster the former, and

repress

its evil

propensities
as

the latter to the utmost.

at

us
us

to be

275

CHAPTER

OF

POWER

UNLIMITED

XV.

MAJORITY

THE

IN

AND

STATES,

UNITED

THE

ITS

CONSEQUENCES.

Strength of

Natural

Pledged Delegates. Moral


Respect for its Rights, how

"

The

of
sovereignty
is

which

states

have

constitutions

to

has

to

its

as

them,

taken

their constituents.

from the

that

; so

manner

of the

But

this natural

which

government
while

the

observed

of the

external

in

has

members

and
society,
of

the

law

been

that
But

states.

affairs ; and

society in

been

the

America.

the
the

almost

the

strength of

strong, it enfeebled

the

It

elected

both

by

ject
to sub-

the

daily

houses

are

in the

same

are

most
al-

singleassembly.
all the

authority

federal

constitution
to

federal

more

federal

more

those
and

authorities
those

more

of
deprived the representatives

diametrically opposed

governments

Americans

bodies
legislative
of

is

intrusted.

increased

were

of

the

which

to

even

nominated

are

cratic
demo-

strengthof

brief term, in order

irresistible as those

been

examining

had

Union

has

that of the

The

modifications

naturallyweak.

were

We

very

thus constituted,that
legislature

of themselves

which

direct

the

rapid and quite as

as

It is to

class in

same

solute
ab-

of the American

Most

but
generalconvictions,

the

onlyto

not

passionsof

for

people immediately,and

done

Infallibility

nothing in

is

for there

majorityby artificialmeans.*
the one
The
institutions,
is,of all political
legislature
most
easilyswayed by the wishes of the majority.The
of the legislature
should be
determined
that the members
the

been

consists in the

government

increase

tions
Constitu-

this

States.

it.
capableof resisting

sought

American

How

"

United

in the

majority:

the

Means.
"

democratic

of

essence

very

augmented

of the

Most

"

Majority. Opinion

of the

Power

"

"

Democracies.

Strength by artificial

this

increased

have

in

Majority

the

is

government

government
of the

states

that
the

the

present

tendency.

independent

scarcelyever
are

efforts of the

in

in its

interferes

tors
legislaThe

sphere
in

the

any

sequence
con-

than

but

realitythe authorities which

276

executive
them

of

all

completelyto

completelyof

the

the

judicialpower

the

majority;

influence

the

pleasureof

allowed

have

in all them

the

which
them

to

the

its existence

was

will in the

which

States

it

him

certain

made

in the

other

moral

circumstances

authorityof

that there

is

the

is more
quantityof legislators

The

theory of equalityis

and

human

collected

men

prideis

thus

in

all other

first it enforces

fact

in

from

States

powers,

and

by

by

the

manners

in

their

great

quality.
man

doctrine

all other

than

of time ;

sanction

constraint ; but its laws

free

tion,
no-

they very slowly

perhaps more

not

are

maintained.

the firstsettlers ; and

of the

the

the intellect of

the

introduced

nation, has

been

now

the minor

into the
would

this idea, which

people,and

self
it-

majoritysupposes

was
superiorintelligence,

of

power

singleindividual,and

requiresthe

the many

obedience

its

admit, and in which

to

sufficient of itself to create


with

to

comes

upon

importantthan

which
rightof governingsociety,

United

is

he

irresistible.

wisdom

more

appliedto

respected until they have long been


to derive

renderingthe

assailed in its last retreat, by

authorityof

the

in

togetherthan

minorityhesitate
Like

The

impose

tions
its delibera-

populace held

the

and
intelligence

more

the

powers,

tumult,this

majorityis partlybased

that

concur.

choose

and

him,

to

the

the

general in

only preponderant, but

not

of

the

proceeding

more

conduct

concur

number

wrhich

judges.

that the electors,who

exceptionof

majorityof

majority in America,

The

the

market-place.

Several
the

on

representatives

the

which
positiveobligations

of

the

if the

thing as

same

number

depend

to

law.

and

more

certain line of

fulfil. With

pledged to
the

states

guarantees of representative
ernment
gov-

happens
frequently

pointout
delegate,

upon

all the

set

democratic

elective discretion of

than

more

naught, is becoming

at

United

end

even

them

In several

retain.

to

since
legislative
authority,

Custom, however, has done

at

of

the nature

empowered annuallyto regulatethe stipendof

were

it robbed
legislature,

also submitted

was

and

of the

caprices

the slender

might

government

independence; and by subjecting

and
stability

be

mated
amalga-

incidents

of

social intercourse.
The

is still
the

French,
a

under

fundamental

king could

do

no

the

old

monarchy, held

of
principle

wrong

; and

the

if he

it for

maxim

(which

that
English constitution),
did wrong,

the

blame

was

277

imputed
of

obedience

without

the

which
principle,

nation
of

is divided

the

with

station

in America

the

minoritywould

the

United

of

States

dissension
There

they

between

which

it crushes

whom

and

Vol.

obstacles
or

in
moral

to

be

manner

the

can

upon

induce
its

it

at

path.

the future.

This

their

is at issue
become

it cannot

is

heed
state

be

taken

partiesare
they

all

future

some

impede,
to

tute
consti-

majorityto

never

cannot

all

and

which

can

who

cede

aristocracy.

an

country exercises

influence

rank

inhabitants.

and
privileges,

advantage

that

as

source

point which

very

majority,because

own

permanent

the

that

But

equal

persons

over

the

elevated

an

its laws.

or

the

draw

its exclusive

from

aristocracycan

an

lating
legis-

the

privileges,which

its different

give up

exist which

dangerous for
I."

natural

no

to

whom

holding an

men

in which

ceasing to

their

majority therefore

progress,

by

hope

Thus,

absolute

rights to

no

When

is intolerable

with

comply

to

yet

as

then

must

recognisethe rightsof

it

citizens

States, politicalquestions

general and

authority,and

is

it retains

United

ready

never

privilegeswithout

those

the

multitude, it is probable

the

of

communities

them.

majority while

so

ferred
pre-

that

factions,the privilege

exclusive

the interests of

minoritycan

In the

be

naturally

parties.

bring down

to

colonized

there

certain

side,because

its

and

ages,

were

between

are

the

of

state

of

deprive

to

less

be

themselves,

among

majority must

class of

level of the ranks

the

to

to

are

its demands.

possessedfor

had

the

law,

another

yet

perceived

overlooked, because

majoritysought
they

the

the

Americans

upon
many

irreconcilable

several

is often

existed

there

rightsof

the

according to

into

majority

comply
If

diminish

or

founded

readilybe

It will

few.

the

professed for

here

increase

of

of

majority.

of the

interests

the

the

to

respect

habits

to

The

lawgiver.

the

majority is

the

is,that

to those

respect

of

power

subjectto complain

the

opinion with

highly favorable

was

honour

love and

same

moral

The

notion

it enabled

and

ceasing to

entertain

Tins

advisers.

his

to

up

willingto

hope

to

turn

time.

prodigious

in

The
actual

ant
scarcelyless preponderor

the
of

so

much

as

complaints

things is

retard
of

its

those

fatal in itself

278

UNLIMITED

POWER

OF

INSTABILITY

OF

LEGISLATION

THE

HOW

THE

Americans

The

"

INCREASES,

AND

mutability of

the

increase

Legislature

the

by changing

MAJORITY
THE

IN

AMERICA,

ADMINISTRATION

HERENT
IN-

DEMOCRACY.

IN

The

THE

by vesting

in

it with

Democracy

unbounded

thority.
Aucial
so-

"

is conducted

Melioration

is inherent

which

Laws

In America
produced upon the Administration.
but less persevcringly than
more
energetically,

is

Effect

same

the

Year, and

every

in

Europe.

alreadyspoken of

have

they all

and

in the exact

begin with
is

laws

the most

it is natural to democracies

because

rapidsuccession. But this evil


and the means
to the authority

very

evident

evil inherent

an

is

of them

in democratic
raise

to

tutions,
insti-

ratio of the power

the

of
mutability

the

increase

of them

majority. To

the

of

the natural defects of democratic

ment,
govern-

to

men

all ;

in

power

less sensible in portion


proof action which the legislature

more

or

possesses.
the

In America
supreme

authorityexercised

nothingprevents

from

and with irresistible


celerity,
That
representatives
by new
every year.
contribute most
which
powerfullyto

here in

America

is,at

country in

present day, the

the

time.

the

of

course

therefore,not
of
principles

singleAmerican

its

world

that

Not

year

The

acts
legislative

1780

forgotten
old
which
most

whole

laws

to

the

that

more

stable,the
Union.

present
had

fallen

populous
most

by the

state

time, already fill three

collection

the

which

is not

promulgated

the

which

to

into

disuse

than

consistent,

allude

omitted.

were

department
and

the

was

most

activity

the American

racy
democ-

and

volumes:

published
The

of France,

sagacious

in

be

in its

laws.

it

must

1S23, when
of

slate

may

allowed

alone, from

of Massachusetts
stout

the

different states

naturallyless stable than any other,but that it is


in the formation of the
follow its capricious
propensities
*

is,

for the laws

As

is

to

there

modified

not

in America

that

one,

where

constitutions

of the

the archives

slackens.

never
legislator

has

time.

in that lapseof
legislation

suffices to convince

of the Union

which

state

themselves, a singleglanceupon

the

thirtyyears

of the

and
instability,

all the American

Almost

within

amended

been

democratic

of capriceto every objectin the


application
with this principle,
full operation.In conformity

last the shortest

have

is to say, the circumstances

of the free

admit

state, are

laws

is

bodies
legislative

their wishes
accomplishing
power, while they are supplied

them

with

which

the

by

the
be

not

many

Massachusetts,

considered

undertakings

as

the

of the

279

omnipotence of

The

in

which

not

only

manner

States, have

they

exercise

the

with

the

than

all this ardour

greatest

administration
of

the

Some

years

condition
which

became

for the

in which

could

be

not

be

should

completed

which

contrast

in

upon
were

the

was

all

neighbourhood

of

spiritof
the

the

and

well

care

The

afterward

and

had

built ;

this

the

and,

happy

teration,
al-

interest,and

penitentiaries

new

the

of

isted,
prisonsex-

offenders.
in

These

proportionas

improved, forming

and

The

the

majoritythey

old

majoritywas

prisons,that

which

criminals

punishing the

But

corrupt

more

ments
state-

accelerated,
irresistibly

number

general

had

which

those

hitherto

attention
been

a
so

ready
alwas

ed
bestow-

salutary regulationsof discipline


broken
bore

time, dungeons

visiter of the

of

as

pleasureof

as

the

by

hearty an

so

new

are

to meliorate

prisons were

understood.
the

more

ends

regeneration of

beautified

prison,which
our

ects
proj-

much

same

excited

While

great

were

ceased.

the

the
possiblecelerity),

founding

first relaxed, and

reminded

it

object,the

others

taken

moment.

forgotten;

novel

that the

so

the

Europe,

undertook

was

the

citizens

readily be

existed,were
to

had

with

may

eagerlyemployed
diverted

in

(and

establishments

new

of

up

continuouslyapplied.

public

and

unwholesome

more

taken

distracted,

with

Europe

reforming as

the

still contained

jailsbecame
the

of

terminated

which

of

public

the

erected

being

were

projectsare

part of prison discipline.

exertions

the

in

individuals

pious

first time, the idea

which

prisons. The

and

objects.

popular undertaking. New

delinquent,formed

law

majorityis the only

secure,

effort,
more

they put forward,

very

of the

undertaken

are

elsewhere

several

of the

unstable, but

free states

other

to

meliorations

less social

ago

United

diate
put into execution, although its imme-

directed

than
activity
much

in the

lute
abso-

as

the

is its attention

independent and

be

certain

the

As

sooner

while

once

may

promoted by

the

ceases

in

execution

the

court, all its

no

well

law

renderingthe

upon

to

; but

ardour

rapid as

executed

are

administration.

are
legislature

In America
and

influence

important

is at

attention

zeal

effect of

the

public

it is

which

power

the

majority and

its decisions

same

of the

the conduct

the

barbarityof

; so

that

witness

might

to

be

the middle

in the

the
met

immediate

mild

and

lightened
en-

with, which

ages.

280

TYRANNY

the

How

conceiving
"

been

not

the

Sovereignty of
Government.
be

taken

Precautions

to

taken

United

in the

it to be

hold

impiousand

an

general law

and

made

but

which

"

majorityof

justice. Ought

more

When

I refuse to

which
the

majorityhas

the

sovereigntyof

has

been

the

asserted

boundaries

of

; and

own

given to

language is that

that

and
opinions,

which

his adversaries,why

should

reproach 1

by agglomeration;

No
may

each

another
party.

one

be

will

assert

looked

other:

if therefore

nation, it cannot

have

the

contest

right
from

mankind.

It

entirely
outstep
affairs which
power

are

the

more

lessly
fear-

may

represented. But

it be

be

not

their

people
lesser

as

regardedas

this

to

within

nations

of their

that

that

party

that

may

can

do

admitted
power

act

of

stacles
ob-

strength.* And

one,

the

by

be liable to

their characters

people :

another

greater

nation

to those

the presence

forciblywrong

cannot

admitted

denied

change

patiencein

beingwhose

If it be

majoritynot

apt

opposed

misuse

may

consciousness

the

that

to

general law

simply appeal

styleda minority.

are

does

nor

upon

is

Men

with

increase

empowered

and

are
interests,

power,

same

it is

be

possessingabsolute

the

nation

slave.

that

wronging

peopleare

just

is

never

being,which

man,

or

every

sovereigntyof

of another
a

ple,
peo-

consequentlyfull

whose
frequently

most

that

not

in those

majoritytaken collectively
may

this

it applies
?
originate

I do
but

of

been

is

the laws

the

majorityby

the

of

which

reason

will

the

to
represents society,

people can

of

pleases;

has

jury which

commanding,

it

"

apply the great

to

people to

that

that,politically

justice

limits of what

unjustlaw,

an

of

and
justice

peculiarlyits
be

obey

of

rightsof

jury,which

have

myself?

majorityof

lightof

societyin

the

than

power

such

where.
some-

Precautions

maxim

with

name

The

the

represent societyat large,and


of

the

mankind.

in the

be considered

may

bears

within

consequentlyconfined

centre

in
originates
authority

sanctioned,not only by

by

These

"

ity
Impossibil-

"

must

do whatsoever

rightto

I, then, in contradiction

majority. Am

the

Action.

execrable

an

all

asserted that

its

understood.
Power

sovereign

Consequences.

"

speaking,a people has


and yet I have

The

control

to

is to be

People

the
"

States.

MAJORITY.

THE

mixed

Principle of

of

OF

but

ties
par-

they are aliens


tyrannically toward

same

and

toward

another

282

In my

and

not

in that

country,

in

asserted

which reigns
liberty

inadequatesecurities

the very

at

as

tions
institu-

overpoweringstrength;

their

at the excessive

alarmed

much

so

is often

arise,as

not

their weakness, but from

from

am

does

States

of the United

Europe,

evil of the present democratic

main

opinion the

exist

which

againsttyranny.
When
whom

to

individual

an

it is

power,

jury is the

the

; and

cases

certain

in

majority. However
complain may

broke
militia

called

was

who

into

prison

mob

collected

call

the

upon

jury

I said
it

how

freed

as

day

happens,

in

not

allowed

are

What,

then,
the

truth

the

exercise

breaking

at

fault of the

mob,

precaution

"

Be

means
was

rights. They

"

if you

the

attempt

editors

to

killed

was

acquitted by

for its
the

pay

explainto

to

as

taxes

me

toleration,
:

is it not

imagine

that

legislatorscould

our

right of voting

in this

country?"

polling-booththis morning

the

they

I did not

perceive a

?"
; the

negroes

making

are

on

their

their
not

blacks, and

have

undisputed right of voting

an

appearance."

parts," rejoinedI.

the

vote,
unable

they

to

maintain

are

afraid of
ity
its author-

majority entertains

the

magistrates

but

are

unable

to

very

protect them

legal privileges."

majority claims

it has

vain

intolerance."

case

laws

the

them

ineffectual ; the

celebrated

; in this country the law is scmetimes


support of the majority. But in this

the

saving

throw

to

was

good

so

to

of their

of

guilty parties were

the

disinclined

then,
the

civil

the

law

from

is, that

prejudicesagainst

What,

this

and
injustice

of

pretty piece of modesty


the

without

in the

the

by quakers, and

informant,

meeting

they

strong

only

The

editors.

newspaper

the

of

phrensy
even

Pennsylvania :

exercise

act

that

whole

the

of

possess

voluntarilyabstain

very

call ; and

doubt."

it,then,
in the

being maltreated

"

blacks

the

is not

Why,

the

question
populace assembled,

The

of the

houses

very

was

of the

side

other

opposition.

the

despotism of
war

trial.

to

to

an

gross

This

the

the
the

by
time

you

vote.

smallest

comes

single negro

have

so

Without

"

taken

left for dead

founded

state

us," repliedmy

oommitted

"

year

But

were

brought

that

"

hut

that

the

can.*

you

made

inhabitant

an

they should
insult

others

were

to

"

"

the

they

one

How

by

malefactors.

as

be occasioned

had

the

by

evil of which

the

blacks

have

were

spot, and

You

obeyed

one

threatened

common

when

fair that

no

in

arms

elected

are

well

At

its

passivetool

again during
night ; the magistrates again
militia; the prison was
forced, one of the newspaper

the

out

out, but

the

1812.

by

attacked

utive
exec-

majorityunder

it as

may

inhabitants

printing-presses,and

wretches

poor

the

is

judges

absurd

which

in the

; if to the

rightof hearing judicial

the

to

journal which

the

submit

excesses

Baltimore

at

indignation of

the
the

of the

even

must

of the

majority occurred
popular in Baltimore.
excited

states

be, you

the

"

it represents
legislature,

majorityand

iniquitousor

strikinginstance

the

appointedby

public troops consist


majorityinvested with

; the

its hands

"

if to the

States,

public opinion,public

If to

obeys its instructions


majority,and implicitly

the

the

redress ?

majority;

the

opinionconstitutes

party is wronged in the United

apply for

he

can

or

made

?"

the

right not

only

of

making

the

laws,

but

of

283

the other

If,on

majoritywithout

represent the

as

to

its

passions
;

executive, so

an

and

authority
;
of

the

other

two

stillbe

would

could

hand, a legislative
power

so
judiciary,

democratic,without

certain

would

be

controlled
un-

independent
formed

risk of

incurringany

slave of

degree of

remain

to

as

government

; a

powers

constituted

so

necessarily
being the

to retain

as

be

which

tyrannical

abuse.
I do
at

say that

not

the

abuses frequently
occur
tyrannical

be

are

EFFECTS

OF

in the

found

THE

that

which

causes

circumstances

is established

barrier

sure

no

mitigatethe
the

and

ment
governof the

manners

in its laws.

than

country more

that the

and

againstthem,
to

I maintain

; but

present day

in America

UNLIMITED

POWER

AUTHORITY

OF

Liberty left by the American

Laws

OF

THE

to

UPON

MAJORITY

THE

AMERICAN

PUBLIC

public Officers

THE

TRARY
ARBI-

OFFICERS.

within

Sphere.

certain

Their

"

Power.

Tyranny

power.
that
the

must

distinction

it is not

case

of

good

the

may

be

drawn

between

be

exercised

by

tyranny

of the

means

:
arbitrary
arbitrary
power

community

at

large,in

can

rule without

In the United

is favourable
favourable

to

has

an

it is executed
who

which

officers

the

the

the

as

power

legal despotismof

the

arbitrary
authorityof

the

entire control
; and

as

and

their

law

the

over

it possesses
the

an

community

its passiveagents, and

designsto

arbitrary

law,

exercised

it is not

case

and

in
for

nical.
tyran-

but, if necessary,

them.

States the unbounded

in power,

are

its

to

be

may

Tyranny usuallyemploys arbitrary


means,
it

and

to

magistrates. The
it is made

those

large,it considers public

at

the

task of

ing
serv-

details of their office and

enjoy are
as

jority
ma-

when

and

equal authorityover

readilyconfides

them

which
majority,

is likewise
legislature,

when

vigilance. The

which
they are
privileges
majoritytreats
; but the

of the

rarelydefined

master

hand
before-

does his servants,

284

when
of

or
reprimandingthem
directing

In

them.

to

within
civil officers,

the French

than

Sometimes,

backed

opinion,and

this

By

country which

when

America,
ceases.

"

THE

of this.

"

the

sways

States, that

United

Intellectual

Europe.

invisible and

often

At

their

the

long as

but

soon

as

powers
with

with

the

making

of

of

the

the

we

influence

an

of

monarch

which

Such

is not

the

his

own

its
is

as

so

absolute

hands, and
laws.

as

so

to

ions,
domin-

in America

case

is carried

on

j
;

submissive

the opponents of the

propriety. The

majority,which

executingthe

opposed

are

irrevocablypronounced,
well

is

in Europe

throughout their

secret

the

toils of oppression.

monarchs

notions,which

the

acquaintedin

are

absolute

most

friends,
as

assentingto

no

sion
Discus-

of

power

that they baffle the


inappreciable,

; and

societyin

and

which

is

energy

far the

its decision

unite in

clear
perfectly

Question, all

still undecided,discussion

as

OPINION.

the

majorityis

silence is observed
measure,

exercised

principlesexercise

in their courts.

even

free

displayof public opinionin

from circulating
in
authority,
and

so

of the

prevent certain

to

of

of Men.

the present time

unable

are

so

pean.
Euro-

heart

UPON

AMERICA

clearlyperceivehow

we

astonish

as

Majority upon Opinby


ion.
deprived Despotism of its physical Instruments.

all the powers

majoritysurpasses

IN

Power

Minds

It is in the examination

the

ture
majority,
they ven-

irrevocably decided

Moral

have

Republics

thority
popular au-

fatal to its liberties.

prove

once

prescribed

protectedby

in the

formed

are

MAJORITY

Majority has

the

Despotism

Their

"

BY

Reason

Democratic

"

day

some

may

EXERCISED

POWER

In

habits

means

the

is

the

by

of their power

manifestations

such

upon

the power

independent

more

they are

as

has

sphere which

of
co-operation

the

far

are

allowed

and

bounds;

by

the

he

instant.

every

they are

even,

those

exceed

to

at

functionaries

American

generalthe

sight,and

in his

at work

always

they are

combine

to

to conquer

is invested

of this is

reason

all

with

all the

opposition,

the

rightof

285

(The

of
authority

majoritypossesses
time ; it acts

in

state

in

Europe

citizens who
the

by
the

enough

people is

his side ; if he

upon

the

shelter behind

But
those

exist,organized like
sole

in

of

of opinion:
liberty

he is

that

by

exposed

the terrors

is closed for ever,

which

is able

to

that

even

many

than

he

those who

was

and

has

been

by

of

; but

despotism,which

perfectedbefore.

The

by

his

having
He

for

were

Every

refused

him.

to

declared

he

only

sort

of

in

to

courage

pensation,
com-

them

the

and

he

openly,
while

speak,like him,

seemed

the

having spoken
coarse

however

into silence

subsides

to

age

have

of monarchical

the
as

if

truth.

instruments
our

he

common

overbearingopponents,

the

thority
au-

Before

held them

he

the civilization of

excesses

the

litical
po-

yields at length,oppressed by

making,

remorse

headsmen

formerlyemployed
arts

the

to

write whatever

may

offended

success.

has

sooner

in silence.

tormented

Fetters

no

think,without

dailyefforts he
he

with

success,

mented
auto-da-fe,but he is tor-

an

imagined that

loudlycensured

him

abandon

one

step beyond them.

ever

since he has

is
celebrity,

of

others ; but
is

the

is but

barriers

author

an

of

promote his

publishedhis opinions,he
with

of

formidable

very

The

of dailyobloquyAHis
slightsand persecutions

the

career

find

institutions

States, there

strength and

these barriers

to

the

countries,and

democratic

in

If he

government,

some

will repent it if he

he

but
pleases,

he

Not

within

in

where

of

nothingbeyond it.
I In America, the majorityraises

contain

to

free country, he may

United

the

singleelement

one
authority,

absolute

him

nation

not

country

no

throne, if he requireone.

societysupports

in others.

is

of his hardihood.

an

the

tional
constitu-

raises his voice

who

man

inhabits

of
authority

aristocratic part of

democracy

live under

to

and

political
theory

; for there

consequences

is unfortunate

same

independence

In any

religiousand

the

the

at

little true

so

as
singleauthority,

any

the

; but

actions of men,

in America.

of

ready to protect

truth,from

of

cause

there is
as

the

controversy^

propagated abroad

and

are

the

upon

but all

sort

every

subdued

so

as

of discussion

Europe

advocated

be

may

well

as

in which

freedom

and

will

moral

physicaland

is

only all contest,

country

no

of mind

subduing his privatewill

which

power

the

upon
not

I know

it controls

and
purelyphysical,

subjectwithout

actions of the

it represses

is

king

which
has

been

power

tyranny

refined the

sufficiently
had

devised

286

of

varietyof physicalmeans

of the

present day
will

that

as

subdue

which

individual

the

soul ; and

is left

You

"

soul

I do

as

all that you

determination, you

henceforth

You

will

rightsof

of the
like

an

let

incomparably worse

Absolute

monarchies

should

and

by making

the many,
Works

have

been

it still

of

when

time ;

the
he

the courtiers
court.

But

the

game

of;

the

his

the

in the very

joke which has any foundation


slightest
of its language to
; from the style
be his

writer, whatever
adulation

be

made

eminence, can

to his fellow-citizens.

exercise
the Americans

of

self-applause
; and
can

the

only learn

from

The

deride the follies

more

are

to

the

be made

it

the

nant
indig-

solid virtues of its


encomium.

from

majoritylives

there

cised
criti-

before

renders

subjectof
escape

XIV.

and
sensibility,

in truth
the

Louis

Moliere

States is not
its

of the Old

acted

were

reproach irritates

character, everythingmust

nations

palace of

pieceswhich

the eyes of

the few.

Great, and

in the United

rulingpower
smallest

the

the

oppression,

degradingin
to

inhabited

despotism;

upon

the vices and

chapter upon

shunned

life,but it is

restore

proudest

to censure

Labruyere

composed

less

onerous

more

prived
de-

will shun

be

your

odium

an

and

publishedin

World, expresslyintended

they should

shonld
republics

it less odious

render

be

death."

thrown

lest democratic

beware

us

have

solicit

persuadedof

most

given you

than

solicit

you

will

but you

are

too, lest

people.

useless to you,

fellow-creatures
who

be your

you, if you

scorn

men,

those

! I have

existence

be

if
fellow-citizens,

Your

you

in peace

Go

in their turn.

your

among

and

will abandon

innocence

your

alien among

your

mankind.

impure being ;

an

if such

affect to

will

will remain

You

their esteem.

they

by

no

;" but he

death

possess ; but
an

the

and to retain your

me,

but they will


rights,

be chosen

never

suffrages
; and

their

you

civil

retain your

may

for you

are

is not

such

sovereigncan

pain of

to

rected
di-

were

republics
; there

from
differently

life,your property, and

in order

; but

The

on

mind,

absolute

which

attempt

the soul is enslaved.

free to think

are

the blows

the

the

attacked

was

escaped

republics

affair of the

Under

coerce.

in democratic

shall think

You

"

to

superiorto

rose

free,and

longer say,
says,

the

democratic

an
entirely

as

despot,the body

adoptedby tyranny

course

body

it

it is intended

againstit,and
the

rendered

have

an

of

sway

oppression
; the

No

this tribute of
in the

ual
perpet-

certain truths which

strangers or from

experience.

287

If

writers

great

is very

reason

have

freedom

of

exist in America.
number

vast

The

Spain.

of

empire

facts ; there

these

has
inquisition

the

majoritysucceeds

United

States, since it actuallyremoves

them.

Unbelievers

truth,there is
made

by

be met

to

are

to

governments

some

of

public organ

no

because

not

because
In

power
of

all the

the
these

majorityof
the

cases

the

OF

EFFECTS

This

of the

than

is

TYRANNY

Democratic

"

of

courting
States.

in its

"

of

Tyranny

of

Conduct

in the

OF

the

OF

Majority

Why

within
there

the
is

more

reach

of

tendencies

which

in
perceptible
slightly
exercise

like
the

by

is punished

no

one

to

write

and

authorityis

them;
but

orderly.
this

of

nature

fact,

constant

occurrence.

UPON

THE

NATIONAL

of

in the

of this

Proofs

"

than

People

Manners

leading

States, bring

United

the

in the

hitherto

development

the

many.

Patriotism

an

unfavourable
I

Americans.

I have

influence
inclined

am

despotismof
When

numbers

the
; for

the

majorityin

American

just alluded

the

Spirit in

in those

who

ters.
CharacPractice
the

ted
Uni-

govern

the

upon

to

the

revolution

the

yet very

character

of

singularpaucityof

of
activity
ever-increasing

United
broke

as

are

national

attribute the

to

to

they already begin to

political
society; but

characters
political
distinguished
the

nations

the exercise

from

sensibly felt

check

Republics, organized

favour

been

have

AMERICANS.

more

Society. They

the

say

in their manners,

MAJORITY

THE

"

publishing

simply discussingthe

am

THE

States

is decent

accidental

an

of

name.

The

the

immaculate

irresistible

CHARACTER

Effects

are

and

wish

is induced

community

exercise

THE

no

advantagesderived

itself.

power

its beneficent

and

citizens

but

one

in the

better

moralityof

United

the

to prevent

America, but, to

the

does

circulatingin

Attempts
infidelity.

In

works,

unquestionable;

are

the

of

in

protect

licentious books.
prohibiting
for this sort

with

able

much

the

literary

no

opinion

been
from

books
anti-religious

of

be
of

never

the

America,

can

freedom

opinion, and

The

in

present existed

at

simply given in

geniuswithout
not

not

States.

out, they

publicopinionthen served, not

to

arose

in

great

tyrannizeover,

but

288

direct the exertions

to
a

full part in the

and

back
from

high degree

passionsof

caprices.But

the

itself by servitude ; it often


from

ignorance,and

been

known

with

pleasureand
they

act

In free

of

to be

are

persons

always be
who

than
passions,

result is

The

far

ence
independmiserable,
between
what

approve
the

person,

other

more

less called upon

or

in democratic

with

on

attracted

in absolute

extensive

easier

affairs,

side,and

where

by vociferation,more
its foibles,
and

speculateupon

of

to

republics,

domestic

every

monarchies.

in these states

naturallyworse

are

of

sort

weak

more

affairs of state

temptationis stronger, and

the

is

one

every

with

met

of its

cost
men

of

incessantly
commingled

almost

can

sovereign

feigningto

case

have

of the

peoples are

is accessible
sovereignauthority

its attention

nations

great difference

and

degrade

not

weakness, from habit, or

These
is

to

voluntarily

does

a
exhibiting

There

nearest

lacquey.

the

is

publiclife
the

thus

approve,

where
countries,

opinion in

his

the

flected
re-

ed
borrow-

are

desires to those

is the necessary

one

who

loyalty. Some

submission.

of

does not

befits the temper

at

was

means

sovereign,and

from

from

pride ;

degraded.

one

does ; the

where

no

of the nation

submits

sometimes

with

not

are

doing what

where

period,

fame, which

by

was

the

mass

to sacrifice their own

in the very

give

personal

took

men

that

at

common

great nobles

governments, the

flatter the

truckle to his

one

of

mind

celebrated

it.

throne

but

Those

nation, but which

the

upon

In absolute
the

individuals.

of
generalagitation

attained

they

of

than

debasement

Not

cause
be-

elsewhere,
the

at

access

live

of the

but

time.

same

characters

of

citizens.
Democratic
with

the many,

at once

to

of the

American

man

which

it

the most

In democratic

the

human

practiceof currying favour

it into

serious
states

republics,this is

give up

must

qualityas

of

one

them.

authorityof

the

they introduce

and

this is

the

republicsextend

reproaches that

organizedon

more

absolute

his

being,if

he

the

can

and

and
citizen,

intends

so

where

that
irresistible,

almost

stray from

to

dressed
be ad-

principles

the case,
especially

majorityis so
rights as

of classes

great number

abjure his
the

track

laysdown.

In that immense
the United

crowd

States,I found

which
very

throngsthe
few

men

who

avenues

to power

displayed any

in
of

290

But, after
inclined

party
adopt the Shibboleth

which

he

this

preceding
construction
that

of

for the

which,

officers of the

enemies

other

are

to

And

hence, when

the

exclusiveness

he

And

surely is

had

friends
mistook

He

he

result,and

this he deemed
in

carried

of

state

away

knowledged
ac-

it,wholly

on

dominant
est
low-

the very

of

in their choice

tyranny

potism.
des-

"

of this

tem
sys-

inducing
of the

car

and

permanent

of

party,
of

triumphant

partiesfor

the

speaks

opposition,and

the

idea
as

men

effect

the immense

by

party
he

"

to

the

of the

persecution

alike

though
al-

wider

by

to

electors

representing the

themselves

temporary

was

applied by

ately
immedi-

of the

extended

the

do

286, 287,

which

from

those

to

ranny
ty-

meaning;

seen

office,or excluded

complaint, silencingall

yoke

to

had

He

this system

seen

and

mistaken

all
stilling

as

means

entertainingopinions hostile

government,

he

and

majority."

passages

predominant.
from

removed

descriptions
; and

all officers of all


But

be

being, may

time

ground
party, or majority

of terror

to

given. Perhaps they may be reconciled


the acts and opinions of the dominant

competency

"

there

public opinion,he

of their

the

key

his

the

expression of public opinion.

true

intolerance

the

furnish

to

seem

that

observations

is

who

pp.

his

majority,and

editor
of the

those

considers

the author

just and

note,

be

may

publicemployment all
majority. The language at

of

be admitted

it must

De

of the

mouth

in the

puts

chapters on this subject,the


Tocqueville intends to speak

the

excluding from

in

of the

not

M.

opinion,that

the

to

perusalof

careful

majority

dinary
or-

then

that

acquiescence.
supported the administration, to the belief of a universal
here
of
the
merits
Without
demerits
of
those
who
to
or
presented
reintending
speak
that majority,it is proper
to remark, that the great change which,
place since

taken

has

of the

the

who

persons

very

period when
he

the author

supposed

of the

of mind

and

of his

error

of the

to enlighten the minds

of

is

There

him

all other

on

afforded

of redress

His

ing
acts

the proper

of

For

the

by

even

the

the

of the

and

full and

a
"

condition
political

without
a

complete

independence

true

such

sion
discus-

independence

stern

change

of disfranchisement

terrors

alluded

ambiguity, but

to

p.

of the author

state

or

could

majority of

this

on

subject
"

its

to constitute

elsewhere
of

means

government;

the

so

no

by
the
well

means

the

of

judicial
action

thirdly, in omit-

popular

minority

jority.
ma-

ed,
describ-

controllingthe
and

frequent changes

yesterday becomes

is

committed

wrong

he has himself

in the federal

style of

nicelyadjusted language employed

judiciary,for

of the

of the

282, he implies that there

judiciaryand

consideration

injusticeare

Certain

the

is, first,in supposing the jury

error

majority in

which

by

considered

topics. Thus,

independence

the
a

the

without

in power,

only of

not

second, overlooking what

power;

of

people, and

all the remarks

pervades

for the well

different

so

in America.

of those

complain

to

reason

exaggeration which
by

the

occurred.

have

not

threats

and

the rewards

wielded

opinionsrespecting

of discussion"

freedom

in the

in itself furnishes

against their opponents,


demonstration

then

wrote,

sentiment

of to-day, and

its

reversed.

it is that the instances

which

he cites at

this page,

do not

establish

of the majority. The


riot at Baltimore
positionrespectingthe disposition
other
riots
in England and in France.the result of popular phrensy
was,like
his

291

excited

madness

to

in the

disapproved the
a

of violence

arraigned

answerable

are

offences, against clear and


that

taken

jury

the

from

to

the other

to

our

venturing

to

seen

throughout

by

of

discharge of
in those

I have
which

his

heard

the

debases

or

with

of

people.
the

as

of

And
?

sire,"or

They

are

for

ever

they

serve

virtues of their

they assure

"

it

stances
in-

political

tuitous
entirelyfor-

was

the

unfrequentlyhappens

that

always

were

fore
long time, besentiments
prevailing
a

immunity

detestable

The

right.

or

are

they

than

often

that

he

n.ob

the

the

over

it
of
ercise
ex-

committing

polls.

stances
in-

Are

aright,from

of

the

of

ity
major-

it is

virtue

despotism

States,and
never

the

that

the
a

the

American

natural

debate

the

possesses

; in absolute

courtiers

of
intelligence

question as

pre-eminentlyworthy

or

ers
lead-

courtiers do

distinction without

the

having acquiredthem,

the

among

oppressor

great virtues,but

"

are

explained by analogy ; despotism

majesty"

master

to

peaceable subjectsbeing

of the

people,but

more

not

of dislike

acts,

of

the exercise

the United

be

It is true

they do

oppression,as
of feelingintimated

Editor.]

may

talkingof

vote, who

perceived
independence

over

approaching

for

how

and

tyranny

evidences

the

among

freedom

in France, of

even

in
patriotism

This

it is not

apprehensions
from

voters

the state

indication

an

; and

and

injuryor

that

mate
inti-

truth,
annually

is

permitted to

are

from

to

be said in
what

to

contrary

intended

personaljeopardy

right,it must

author, is but

our

American

"

your

him

roneously
er-

with

be in

persons

ignorance
the
majority over

king has

say,

without

full

oppressed,much

servile.
invariably
"

coloured

the fear of them, from

be found

the

monarchies

of

duty

peculiar,and

where

England

countries

may

of

for

exercise

the coloured
in

And

Pennsylvania

And, after all,it is believed

mobs

prevented by

of

pollsto

acknowledged

unknown

prosecutions for

temporary

the

true, it proves

deterred

violence

been

recent
particularly,

perhaps, and
the

to

often

sympathies

not

would

the informant

an

It

voter

privilege

If it be

opinion.

so.

coloured

the states

degraded by
the despotism

proves

whose

servitude

caste

was

men

years

local and

was

acquittal by

state.

at

citizen.

white

in France

instance, if the inhabitant

incident

that

of

composed

or

appear

the

The

guilty have

The

indisputabletestimony.

was

author, that

that

any

rendered.

decidedly hostile

city,county,

exercise

not

lists furnished

are
trial,

of their
As

jury

jority
ma-

Lingan, proves
only that
identifythe accused, or that the jury was
the majority of the people
perceived how

murderers, if the fact

rioters and
a

the

The

States, highly

the occasion.

on

especiallyin
acquittals,

of

United

of Gen.

murder

all countries, and

wanting

not

the

to

for tbe verdicts

acquitted in
are

committed

for the

It is

governed by passion.

provoking character.

most

throughout

and

sufficient evidence

not

was

Maryland

acts

of those

jury

there

of

state

of the

conduct

by

to

of

not

difference.
the

which

lace
popuof the

admiration

all the virtues under

without

are

heaven

caringto acquire them

292

they do
his

at

allegory; but, before

the veil of

theysay

We

"

concubines,but, by sacrificing

of

the command

all the

language if

and

their

rest

of the world."

we

speaking to

not

were

render
intelligence

It would
flatter

have

been

impossiblefor

their nature

all governments, whatever


adulation

force, and

will

with that unlimited

which
authority

to

whom

lose
hold

not

their virtues

freedom

all the

than

Louis

XIV.
in

persuadedthat

am

will
be, servility

may

cling to

should

The

power.

degrading themselves,is

from

preventingmen

part, I

my

sing
addres-

are

sycophantsof

the

truth,

nature

we

men,

harsh

we

human

worthy of

more

dexterously. For

more

of

instant ; and

an

upon

people which

the

weaknesses

its temper for

this

they venture

that

aware

are

superiorto

is too

to

be raised

to

Moralists and philosothemselves.


phers
opinions,
they prostitute
not
in America
are
obligedto conceal their opinionsunder

their

to

his

of

rank

the

pleasure to

their wives

daughters and

their

give him

not

is the surest

cower

of

only means
invest

to

of

method

no

one

debasing

them.

THE

GREATEST

THE

The

"

from
the

the

than

of

the

Monarchies

former

anarchyof

Jefferson

in the

latter.

democratic

Republics
of
upon

Many

Power, and

are

Europe.

this

escapes

Dangers

"

naturallyweak

not

by Impotence.

Centralized

more

and

resulting from

Point.

impotence or
from

them

observers

states, have

FROM

MAJORITY.

of their

misuse

sacrifice to

their power

case

THE

PROCEED

who

imagined that

to

tyranny.

it is wrested
have

noticed

the government

impotent. The truth


when
hostilities are
once
the govbegun between parties,
ernment
loses its control over
society. But I do not think that a

democratic
it is almost
of

and

usuallyfall

of those states

ment

American

their grasp

is,that

perish from
the

those

REPURLICS

OF

of

Governments
In

POWER

to

Opinions of Hamilton

"

AMERICAN

Governments

Energetic

this.

THE

UNLIMITED

Republics liable

Democratic

more

OF

DANGERS

power

is

was

naturallywithout

always by

its resources,

the abuse

that

of

its

democratic

and

resources

force,and

say

rather,tha

misemploy
government fails. Anarchy
the

293

is almost

always producedby

its want

of

importantnot
of a
thingwith
which

hands

and

assumes

with force,or
stability

confound

to

its duration.

is
society

directs*

to

of

monarchies

be

to

me

be attributed to the unlimited

may

at

have

to

Hamilton

destroyed,that

are

the

minorities

been

the

expresses

those of the

event

which
majority,

desperation,and

to

force. Anarchy
physical

to

recourse

as

more

of
authority

the

urge

it will have

be the result,but
Mr.

time

future

some

way

energeticthan they are.


they will perishfrom weakness.f

may

obligethem

centralized

free institutions of America

the

ever

changes
it turns,

of the American

governments

and

Europe,

ness
great-

republics,the

whichever

But

much

as

not, therefore,imagine that

If

democratic

the

stable ; for it often

not

irresistible. The

republicsappear
I do

In

direction.

new

its force is almost

absolute

by

strength.

It is

power

its mistakes,
but not

its tyranny or

will then

brought about by despotism.


No.
opinionin the Federalist,

same

importance in a republic not only to guard


of its rulers,
but to guard one
the societyagainstthe oppression
of the other part. Justice is
againstthe injustice
part of the society
51.

is of great

"It

the

of

end

has

been, and

will be

ever

be lost in the
the

anarchy may
the

in the

so

will protect all

This

from

the

power

may

being stable
strong,

but

presume

throughout

more

the

pleasure.

Z2

will the

like motive

the
parties,

or

centred

it may

be

their condition

in

an

centred

well

as

state

left to

of

of

as

well

to
as

submit
selves,
them-

powerfulfactions

more

to wish

weaker

and
confederacy

be

for

government

the

as

the
itself,

which

powerful.

more

Island

Rhode

be

was

arated
sep-

of rights
insecurity

it will be strong without


case
assembly, in which
in an
it will be less
case
individual,in which

stable.
that

it is

remainder

but of the
its

state

violence

uals
strongerindivid-

the

protect the weak

be littledoubted,that if the

can

weaker,

of nature,

state

againstthe

even

of
uncertainty

may

former

graduallyinduced by
It

the

which

government

secured

in the latter state

as

prompted by

are

to

and

in

of which

the

oppress

ever

erty
until lib-

the forms

and

reign as

to

individual is not

the weaker

stronger:

said

society.It

obtained,or

under
society,

readilyunite

can

trulybe

as

of civil

end

pursueduntil it be

pursuit. In

faction

stronger

where

It is the

government.

several

scarcely
of this

to

necessary

chapter,

governments

that

of

each

remind
am

the

speaking

state

which

reader
not

the

of

here, as
the

well

federal

as

ernment,
gov-

majoritycontrols

at

294

under

the

would

be

popular

would

that

misrule

had

The

has

executive

is
be

so

I
than

reiterated

oppressions

altogether

independent

for

many

also

that

advocate

of

thus

to

in

our

of

danger

another,

democracy

its
the

of

at

"

ever

15th

March,

factious

the

people

factions

whose

and

forth.

1789.

to

not

lature
legis-

the

continue

to

executive

the

period."
this

upon
him

perhaps
of

will
of

distant

more

only,

:*

Madison

to

tyranny

tyranny

Jefferson

sent

the

feared,

I consider

has

the

of

letter

The

The

of

of

very

is not

be

to

but

because

in

himself

solicitude.

my

opinion

the

limits,

narrow

it."

come.

turn,

of

government

most

to

years

cite

voice

expressed

object

the

the

by

necessity

the

in

come

glad

am

for

power

really

will

power

such

called

principal

the

even

by

power

proved

Jefferson
"

government

some

be

soon

such

of

displayed

majorities,

within

form

be

the

subject
most

rather

ful
power-

295

XVI.

CHAPTER

CAUSES

WHICH

MITIGATE

THE

TYRANNY

The

Majority does

national

the

between

county

centralized

former

there.
both

pretend

not

the

exists

If the

government

in

habit of

of

government

executingits own

if,after having
descended

commands

established

the

to

and

details of

in the United

more

never

States

and

tastes

the

its

to

the

and
disposal,

had

united the

rightof commanding

penetrate into the

would

be

soon

as

yet

societyhave

has hitherto

majority,which

propensitiesof
of

banished

from

been

extended

never

despot,is

of
activity

beyond

the

regulatedby

betrayed its desire

stilldestitute of

central

of

government

limited number

call forth its attention. The

been

plays
frequentlydis-

so

tyranny.

republicsthe

sufficiently
prominent to
of

at

nearlyunknown
communities

American

country, it would

the

perfectinstruments

In the American
has

latter is

World.

the

the

administration.

of government, it
generalprinciples
public business ; and if,having regulated

freedom
privacyof individual interest,

But

the

made

the

the great interests of the

the New

is to be

centralized

ploy
em-

Decisions.

distinction which

of the

directing
power

these instruments

THE

obligedto

Is

"

its supreme

execute

to

but

America,

all Business.

conduct

to

Magistrates

alreadypointed out

have

The

and

town

IN

ADMINISTRATION.

CENTRAL

OF

MAJORITY

THE

STATES.

UNITED

ABSENCE

OF

its

of

objects

secondaryaffairs

authority
; and nothing

in them.
interfering

The

majority

296

is become

and

more

prerogatives
have
of

been
the

confined

carried

with

its

that

will

to

it

bodies,

and

may

which

check

will

venture

Nor

does
which

the

point

that

of

and

than

now

any

of

more

exists
which

;
were

could

previously

people,

do

the
be

not

found

hesitate

monarchies
on

this

to

side

it knows
with

into

the

similar
where

Europe
confines

and

the

than
;

or

of

the

habits
in

that

prevail
of

the

furnish.

country

assert,

ty,
its authori-

subsisted,

deep

would

despotism

absolute

sunk

(as

tyranny.

republic,
in

in

put

and

might

democratic

had

be

unacquainted

founded

ever

administration

insufferable
in

had

of

matters

government
if

for

individual

single

the

of

these

would

people

administrative

it is

but

art

States,

centralized

laws

the

the

attention

United

in

excitement.

details,

consciousness

interfere

powers,

which

deserves

of

of

country
which

natural

full

that

it to

prompt
its

puerilities of

the

entertain

people

the

power

effects

style them)

resources

This

the

to

concealed

would

the

to

and

municipal

as

the

law

of

control,

no

of

that

descend

cannot

execution

the

popular

liberties

which

represents

upon

of

the

time, throughout

townships,

tide

the

by

means

majority

of

extent

the

the

part

may

comply

to

which

looked

to

in

be

may

same

has

The
be

passed,

were

by

would

increased

to

law

citizens

intrust

must

direct.

or

the
the

at

said

nation

the
it

frequently

therefore

the

the

it

whom

over

in

government
it

decree,

counties,

protected

execution

central

the

perpetually

cannot

and

manner,

despotism
be

ardent
all

oblige

cannot

same

issued

agents,

oppressive

still be

it

however

the

it cannot

party

the

prerogatives

great

point,

predominant

passions

When

has

breakwaters,
an

its

the

country.

whom

If

in

majority

its

the

increased

not

although

and

one

upon

has

those

sphere

galling

projects,

its desires
the

be

by

government

certain

However

away

of

to

may

all.

to

pursuit

central

the

majority

extend
be

of

it

but

absolute,

more

that
any

indeed
Asia.

298

Men

who

have

derive
for

from

kind

of ideas, which

connexion

the

specialinformation

The

them

ensures

their

in

recurs
perpetually
superiority

the

: they are
profession

is not

which

but

lawyers derive

which

science

generallyknown

very

the habit

the citizens ; and

which

added, that they naturallyconstitute

end ; but

analogy of

the

combine

portionof

in the

of the

they,like

interests and
In

state

of

be the foremost
whether

the

they entertain.
overthrow

because

the

not

of

as

their
terest
in-

common

the

same

repugnance

to

sistibly
irre-

them

sway

their

governed by

are

of

say that the natural

to

mean

sion
profes-

contempt of the

secret

same

men,

in the

instinctive love

sufficiently
strong
other

aristocracy
may

men

same

entertain

which

the members

from

holding that
privatelife,we may
of revolution.

which
whether

induces

they acted

rank
rest

But

them

to

it belongs to

some

It is true

they were
legislation.

to a common

vate
pri-

advantagesof the moment.

of the French

whether

I do

most

agents

cause

accidental,
or

are

societyin

theyenjoyin

which

seen

the

prevented

are

much

characters

they

people.

of lawyers
propensities
; for

previous

any

uniformityof

habits of the

in
They participate

of formalities ; and

and

government

or

of the

the actions of the multitude, and the

to

is

and

discovered

of the law.
order

as
together,

be

their endeavours.

the tastes

consequentlybe

the

certain

this it may

directs them

their studies and

their minds

proceedingsconnect
would

agreement which

an

their

passionsof

with

by

not

of

arbiters between

blind

To

body;

is necessary,
as

inspiresthem

contempt for the judgement of the multitude.

or by
understanding,

their studies,

practiceof

the
directing

their purpose,

to
partiesin litigation

the multitude.

from

they serve

of

hostile to

very

in the

them

of

regular

they constitute
intelligence.This notion

to

masters

the

and

society
;

in the scale of

privileged
body

of

sort

them

unreflecting
passionsof

separate station

regard for

naturallyrender

and
revolutionary
spirit

the

of instinctive

legalpursuits,

to

habits of order, a taste

occupationscertain

those

formalities,and

themselves

devoted
especially

more

that

in the
assured

it must

legal profession
world
political
that

then

innovate

they will

be

and

inquired
destroy

to

which

lastingpurpose

lawyers mainly contributed

monarchy
thus

of the

in 1789

because

prohibitedfrom

; but

they had

it remains
studied

in
co-operating

the

the

to the
to be

laws,

work

of

299

Five

hundred

spoke in

and

years

its name

the throne, and

the

ago

But
royal prerogative.

the

notwithstandingthis,its peculiarinstincts
be

must

the

careful

itself.

body

of

all

In

members

be,

may

; for almost

been

directed

privileged
body
; it has

places to
those

always

can

be

which
privileges,

very

body

with

form

they

found

which

head

at the

racy
aristoc-

the

applicableto

agitated

have

that

considerable

with, who

met

they find

it

passionsthan

more

so

of all its

ambition

the
satisfy

employ;

to

nobles.

talents and

usuallyto

are

of

whatsoever

convulsions

by

never

more

and

content

individuals

is also

remark

same

all the democratic

have

members

isolated

will be
legalprofession

of the

has,
aristocracy

propensities.We

and

all free governments, of

parties.The

the world

confound

to

not

people,

the

present time,the aristocracy


supports

; at the

defends

headed

English nobles

it

impossibleto

can

find
of

number

inclined

are

bers
mem-

attack

to

to

turn

their

account.

own

I do not, then,assert
at all times

are

but
in which

merely that

high station
will

be

which

allowed

to

which

the

are

the

themselves

be

consents
aristocracy

its

individuals,the

same

as

it were,

the

of
consistency

in like manner,

always

be able to convert

between
there

the

this class

is between

natural

of

his
of

them

between
affinity

nobles

and

the

classes

two

I am,

instruments

impart

to

inclined

their

equal

in

of its

and
the

the

and

and

believe

the

the

have
with

the lower

classes.

pursuits
;

of

that

is

whenever

readily,and

these
sume,
as-

familyinterests.
a

the

able
service-

most

far greater

executive
there

will

monarch

affinity

power,
is

than

greater

monarch, than between

people,although the higher orders

resisted the
occasionally

securityas

But

very

people; just as

nobles

its ranks, it

privilegesto

singleorder

authority. There

an

pointof intelligence,

less power.

some

to

When

their industrious

coalesce
a

generalspirit

its

to

into
legalpractitioners

individuals

that
opposition,

formidable

more

community

from
profession

nobility
by

to

In

so.

tion,
innova-

of

opponents

anti-democratic.

and

leaders of that

the

legalprofession

without

occupy,

althoughthey enjoy less opulence and


an

the

naturallybelongs to them,

independentof

they feel

and

of the

usuallyare

eminently conservative

excites enemies

and

of them

most

are

excludes
aristocracy

they are

friends of order

the

lawyers

that all the members

prerogativeof the

crown

of

society

in concert

300

Lawyers

attached

are

and

securityof

forgotten,that

be

not

must

best

the

their country much,

they

institutions far

power

more

of their

therefore

am

of

his

of

should

commit

to
authority

if he

and

marks

features

of

an

judicial

influence
political

He

would
He

let

would

the law

of

bitrary
ar-

itself to

upon

in presence

the

the

of

impair the

shadow.

with

those

dissatisfied, (a)

slipthe

act

more

into the government

conduct

violence,that

of

external

the

likelyassume

to

with

connected

than

tyranny

princewho,

at the

them

of
legality

not

diminish

to

sideration,
con-

authority.It

take
legislature

endeavour

grasp

intrusted

bearingsome

power,

of

great mistake.

men
wiselyin introducing

the

that the

dominions, and

lawyers,would

substance

less afraid

the

independence,they are

convinced

is

free institutions of

they prize the


value

other

every

publicorder

nevertheless

they are

encroachingdemocracy,
in
authority

if

providedthat

and

deprivemen
I

publicorder beyond

to

of

despotic

would

power

of

justiceand

most

in
legality

their hands.
The
of

power

of

information

people,who
led

are

their tastes

by

the

without

weaknesses
it.

over

The

without

expression.

pourvu

que

ance,

ils sont

The
sway,

more

and

does

translation

(a) This

it does not

le

He

says:

peu

pres

independence,they

content.

it is the
are

sphere of

the

If,then, they

of

without

does

; and

with

the

la

d'enlever

democracy,

not

it and

mistrust

known

that

the

they

it listens to them
any

of M.

tyrannie

que

de

Tocque-

et
l'arbitraire,

leur

hommes

sinister
the in-

overthrow

meaning

aux

the

imitatingits

attribute to them

moins

to support

independ-

''

be

"

legislatorhimself

almost

the

it is well

convey

craignent

rendering would

correct

provided

"lis

charge lui-m"me

U'gislateurse
a

accurately

not

the

into contact

objectof lawyers is not, indeed,to

ville's

they are

authorityfrom

states

servingthe popular cause

because
irritation,

designs.The

twofold

because
legalprofession,

interested in

are

since

and
aristocracy,

and
propensities,

in democratic

people

of the

members

its

the

like the government

They

they derive

whence

the

naturallybrought

their interests.

in
participating

with

prince,

occupy

popular choice.

the

combine

to

it were,

political

the

to

sure

sagacity,
beyond

objectof

they are

crown,

peopleby

and

be the

can

they are

right,as

own

the

to

wealthy,the noble, and

the

government,

in their

higheststations
only men

the

from

is favourable

democracy

for when

lawyers;

excluded

are

of

government

content."

"

They
who

Reviser.

fear

tyranny

undertakes

to

less

than

deprive

men

arbitrary
of their

301

stitutions of

endeavour
democracy,but theyconstantly

impulsewhich
foreignto its
to
interest,

looked

of

natural bond

the

professionof

law

the

with

inherent

are

them.

in

be

the

but from

the

Americans
continue
courts

mind

to

of

an

for what

This

in the

is

to the

common

the

This

country.

countries.

United

proceeds

The

English and

the

of

American

almost

lawyer,a

always

united

to

taste
a

advocate

hear

the

reverse
never

of ideas

and

love of

In the

reverence

regularand

I." Aa

the character
of

the

general course
what
lawyers investigate

upon

inquirieswhat
how

the

often

an

conducted

peculiarto
law

should

latter

are

the

an

There,
the

counsel

been

done

done

French

the most

introduction

discussed in order

the

observer

American

employed ;

the

society. The

lawyer

littlehe alludes to his

how

without

reasons.

of

has been

have

Englishor

in France.

occurs

of
principles

effect upon

another

produces precedents;

is

Vol.

increase

did not

in

present

decisions of their forefathers.

of others, and
quotes the opinions

system

the

yers,
lawEnglish and American
and the position
which
legislation,

two

opinionsand

has
predisposition

surprisedto

while

maintained

proceedings.

French

former

I
principle,

long be

to be

this

precedents
; that is to say, they
legal opinionsand the decisions of their

their

are

other

defects which

subsist at

I hold

of

of the

retained the law

English or

is old

any

elements

democratic

marked
distinctly

of the

nature

legal profession and


English and American
the

the

republiccould

legalstudies

found
the

two

which

; but without

men

institutions could

that

occupy,

have

upon

lawful

body of

of that

aristocratic character,which

persons

be

permanently

the

lawyers in publicbusiness
of the people.
power

the

only from

those

the

element

advantageouslyand

is much
more
legal profession,
States and in England than in
not

of

the natural

influence of

proportionto
This

with

unacquaintedwith

not

am

democratic
believe

cannot

time,if the

connectinglink

with
lawyer-like
sobriety

whether
question
and

people by

only aristocratic

violence

in the character

of

admixture

are

birth and

by taste,and they may

and

and

is the

amalgamated without
democracy,and which can
combined

which

means

society.

be

can

tendency,by

belong to the

habit

aristocracy
by

as

great classes

its real

Lawyers

nature.

the

upon

The

diverts it from

give it an

to

own

gation
lititrifling
of

and

to obtain

an

entire

the fundamental
a

perch of

302

land

the

by

decision

opinion,and

give him

be read

can

codes

French

The

than

America

and

by

precedents. The
felt in

England
is

which

than

of

in the

United

and

from

more

extensivelyacquainted with

the

statutes

American

for,like them,

he is the sole

remark

[The
and

that

their decisions

surprisein

only

the

as

be ascertained

people,and

found

their

from

do

deem

the

opinions

the statutes

the

excite

to

prescribedrule

silent,by

are

continent, and

learned

man

occult science.

an

that laic,as

the

to

hierophantsof Egypt,

where

On

judicialtribunals

is

legal profession,

forefathers,is calculated

cases

of courts.

the

lawyers

supposes

in

of this note

writer

Tocqueville,the

the

American

of their

reader, who

the decisions

to

France,

upon

which

his country ; but

of

of
interpreter

those

upon

lawyer is simply a

resembles

and

English

American

an

of action, can
reference

lawyer

the

of
ability

French

English or

more

States, and the high opinion

of the

more

be

can

legal assistance

The

land
Eng-

founded
legislation

distinct class.

in

lawyer,

comprehension, but they

want
indispensable

separate it

to

fathers,
fore-

profess,
necessarily

the other hand,

nothing,on

generallyentertained

tend

place it

difficult of

uninitiated

and

American

and

own

his

sluggishinclinations in

more

often

one

the

impenetrableto

opinionof

his

in France.

are

every

the

to

he is obligedto

timid habits and

more

abnegationof

English

the

to

common

are

of thoughtwhich
subjection

this

This

court.

implicitdeference

this

which

of the

particularlyin

conversation

themselves

of M.

De

bound

not
by any
precedents, or by any decisions of their predecessors or of the appellate
tribunals.
They respect such decisions as the opinionsof distinguishedmen,
and they pay no
previous adjucations of any
higher regard to their own

It is not

case.

such

This

calls
of

abnegation
founded
of

to

the

it

there

view

different
who

consequence

rather

in the law, he does

very

not

are

approximation
of positive and
cases
of

any

two

or

more

attainable

expects

abstract

or

be

are

by

nity
commu-

gent
intelli-

and

human

desires.

of

posed
sup-

ing
entertain-

rightthan

rule, where

modifications

settled

once

one

disinterested

likelyto

consider

to it is all he

for any

ples
princi-

the circumstances

justiceof the

the

more

of

authority,they

modesty

that

few

which,

such

upon

forefathers,

consists

adapted to
principlesare

common

of

our

and

by

the

consider

them,

declared

law

these

share

moderate
to

common

When

and

singleremark

opinionsof

declared

sense
a

of them,

have

the greatest
are

society.

der
stabilityunwithout
rights,
a

his

to the

of mankind,

sense

common

requiresbut

Perfection, even
and

common

ascertain
without

The

opinions.

own

acquire any

can

can

concluded

be

not

authority,or

express

judges

an

individual

implicitdeference

in civilized

man

by competent
; and

our

the

on

any

should

note

the author

what
and

system,

lawsuit.

how

or

the law

perceive how

to

easy

he is.

beings,
Besides,

it is of any

it, should

be

303

adopted.
be

may

default

The

by

principalshall

how

there

it is that

as

the rules in

of courts,

guide
paid to legal

be

them

Statutes

in

society,and
law

which

for the exercise

of all the

human

American

The

less

no

deference

author

supposes.

their conclusions,

to

spherewhatever

is at all

principlesof

the

has

of

taken

to

it were,

the

ther.
ano-

America,

their

opinions.

attract

not

high

of

occupy

assignedto
of

the

its

to

members

do

find

courts

facts of

conferred

branch

younger

settling
un-

and

to

with the station

the

and

the

and

care

authorityupon

contented

judge,without

England

their habits

upon

an

enough

affairs of all guidance

case

English societylawyers

they are

as
they constitute,

one

when

many

is range

lawyers

our

in

occupy

the

and

the talents of

and

there

of human

conduct

that

system,

our

has overthrown

has
analogousto itself,

degreeof importance and


In

in

of the advocate

reason

influence

legal profession.

reason.

limits, it is conceived

which
English aristocracy,

firstrank, but

the

loss for

the

Hence
the

at

flexible,and adapt themselves

maxim

lawyers

an

sound
are

itself ceases,

depriving the

which

from
law

the law

authority;
in applying
Editor.]

station

exercises

wholly

come

well-known

"

sufficient exercise

The

these

everything and

"

have

from

drawn

not

implicit,as

and

selves
adapt themnot, prescribe

may

are

will be

men

the courts

common

ceases,

Within

antiquated rule.

from

they

in themselves,

least do

at

or

of

notice

guarantor,

merchants

of business.

this is not

But

fairlydeducible

not

of the

reason

exist,and

or

important

so

conduct

shown
stances
and
fallacious,and the into be
by the advocate
decisions
and
of
ruling
overcourts
unfrequent
disregardingprior

when

changes

the

endorser,

cannot,

which

by

rule

transactions

not

If then

cases.

transactions

of the
Again, the principles
to

mercantile

be

rule to which

some

important

reasoning by

not

in

given to an
given,are

will not

decisions.

assailed
are

they

most

of

course

is often

be

large majority of

in the

The

should

should

shall be

their transactions.

and

decisions

notice

such

there

whether

regulated. Thus,

and

when

great point is,that

the
the

them

English

and they are


attached to their elder brothers,although
aristocracy,
they do not enjoy all their privileges.The Englishlawyers consequently
the
and
the
of
ideas
the aristocratic circles in
tastes
mingle
which
And

with

they move,
indeed

the

is most
to depict,

lawyer-likecharacter
to
distinctly

are

esteemed

not

are

old ; and

if it be

to

adapt

them

is had
the
done

to
to

aristocratic interests of

the

so

the
the

much

be

necessary

does not

they

most

square

with

England

good, as
in

profession.

endeavouring

am

there laws

because

any

they

respect,or

course
reoperates in society,

contrivances

maintain
the

them

time

inconceivable
to

in

are

modify

to

changes which

fabric,and
traditionary

which

with

met

because

which

their

that

in order

nothinghas

to uphold

been

and complete the


intentions,

304

labours,of
these

resort

crime.

This

to

rules of

to the

compared

be

engraftedthe

of

The

there

which

the

mistrust

nobles

they treat,
than

lawyers have

be

with

confounded

the

and

people

wealthy; lawyers consequentlyform

the

to

hope, that, although

literary
men,

or

yers
law-

all.

supports them

no

are

of what

English legislation
may

shoots, with

which

English

humanity,rather

old tree, upon

an

the

great

so

letter,
seeming inclined

their foliageat least will


differ,

America

is apt to

law.

various

trunk

the venerable

meaning

and of

sense

the

stock

most

their fruits may

In

common

tittlefrom

one

swerve

especially
appertainsto

all their attention to the

conduct

innovation, and they had

pleadguiltyof

indifferent to the real

they direct

infringethe

of

expedients than

spiritmore

they seem

and

absurd

to

very individuals who

all intention

disclaim

changes

rather

generations.The

former

the

cultivated circle of society.


class, and the most
highest political
They have therefore nothing to gain by innovation, which adds a
conservative

interest

without

where

asked

were

place the

togetherby

bench

and

The

reflect upon

we

shall

be

we

In

element.

that

country

vices which

the American
the

their aristocratic

narrow

courts

of

to

its

to

what

its immense

enabled

he has contracted
love of

lawyers,as

are

in

democratic

its defects,to

popular government.

by passion,or

is

form

eminentlythe legal
by

even

States,

body,

the

and

antique to

designs,and

the

stopped by

its democratic

tralize
neu-

When

carried away

legal counsellors,who

by
most
al-

secretly
oppose
their
instincts,

its love of

novelty,

their habitual

crastination
pro-

impatience.
the

most

to control

lawyer,who, independentlyof

which

and

to
propensities

justiceare

is
legalprofession

the

perceivehow

we

inherent

of

to its ardent

The

rich,who

the

only counterpoiseto

intoxicated

attachment
superstitious
their

of

in the United

occurs

its ideas, it is checked

invisible influence

views

that

its powers,

are

peopleis

impetuosityof

the

not

is qualified
by
profession
the

composed

all that

persuaded

powerful,if

the most

I should reply
aristocracy,

the bar.

more

more

If I

publicorder.

tie,but that it occupiesthe judicial

common

no

for

taste

American

it is not

hesitation,that

united

the

their natural

to

in the

from
stability

visible organs
the

by

democracy.

the taste

for

which

The

his

own

judge is

and
regularity

derives
study of legislation,
inalienable

the

an

functions.

order

ditional
adHis

306

American

the
left

their

to

It

is

the

own

for

things,

their

beyond

question

arises

later,

to

borrow

have

subject

of

the

been,

jury

extends

thus

becomes,

law,

which

their

is

United

with

itself

party
classes

finally

extends
of

they

are

debate
the

even

controversies.

of

tastes

party

the

it to

it

to

suit

of

community,
upon

its

whole

the

purposes.

social
and

The
the

law

of

the

justice, gradually
society,

and

time,

where

contracts

lawyers

feared

the

nicalities
tech-

spirit

of

adapts
and

body

the

scarcely

itself, which

the

country

of

people

The

of

exigencies

movements

acts

of

or

are,

and

the

bosom

to

men

ceedings,
pro-

country.

of

little

is but

peculiar

the

the

courts

the

obliged

judicial

language

magistrate.

which

whole

the

over

the

the

that

so

in

tongue

any
sooner

customs

of

and

into

walls

badge

no

flexibility
all

schools

classes,

lowest

the

America

are

public

The

vulgar

parties

most

classes.

the

their

has

to

all

legal

become,

usual

affairs

the

of

Scarcely

not

all

introduce

made

are

in

out.

does

As

into

to

in

pointed

language,

they

which

common

hence

different

very

institutions.

are

which

propensities

existing

just

States

measure,

form

society

fashions

and

some

the

which

great

have

profession

the

States

judicial

beyond

and

perceived,

which

produced

penetrates

habits

habits

habitude

in

to

legal

practitioners,

this

it descends

of

daily

legal

stationary

favour

United

ideas,

their

the

to

complaints

in

limits

the

the

of

the

the

in

in

when

accustomed

perpetual

against

prejudices
of

extends

or

the

states,

influence

The

innovate

to

Frenchman,

hear

to

United
and

men,

disinclined

are

choice.

curious

of

state

in

lawyers

it penetrates

imperceptibly,

self
it-

modates
accom-

but
into
but

this
all
it

307

TRIAL

BY

JURY

IN

THE

by Jury,
be

to

serves

which

of

I have

been

in
justice

without

how

utility
might
time

when

it is not

in

easy task to

community, when
extent,
surprising

and

have

other

few

words.

the most

the

of

the

from

derived

subject. The
of
which

globe;

; the

French

are

of

in two

French

volumes

and

its

at

of

of

courts

facts,

highly civilized
multipliedto

ual
intellect-

to

form

have

some

as

with

in

; and

English

at

the

New

each
"

say but very

and

as

Traite

Orleans

sur

les

in 1830.

its

the

"

Regies

the

mon-

appreciation

the

Americans

very

useful

the

and

French

See

every

colonies,others

particularafford

other.

to

maintained

upon

to

cultivation.
increasing

their

formed

book

of

one

their attachment

advantages

the

were

of time,

course

trial by

by jury they

and
judicial institution,

book,

would

Louisiana

here

their insular boundaries

well
English legislation,
as

and

trial

with

States, together with

suffice

state

that

subject.Of

my

mother-countryhas

gradually combining

Louisiane,"
printed in

United

it,would

quire
to in-

institution
political

from

me

increased

investigationof trial by jury

The

are

of the earth ; and

have

habitable

of its effects in the

juryas

become, in

spread beyond

independentstates

when

enlightenedand

English adopted

to

seems

soon

men

I shall
institution,
judicial

nations
enlightened

They

divert

people; they are

this institution

corner

When

semi-barbarous

of

as

tributes
cases) con-

evidence

the

on

wants

the

consider the

would

as

civil

state, and

relations of
assumed

and
judicial,

age.*

course

jury,considered

it to the

point

firstintroduced

jury was

to decide

upon

adapt

My present objectis to
any

the

uncivilized

an

the mutual

of the

character

and

As

merely called

an

as

I admit
justice,

of

gistrates,
Ma-

by jurymay

present purpose

my

administration

contested.

societywas

were
justice

Trial

in
by jury (more especially

the best

be

this

over

pass

jury.

into

the

tion,
the administra-

to

not

separate pointsof view


If it entered

national

the

upon

de

position
Com-

"

Authority of

the

recur

States,I will

the institution of the

in two

ensure

subjectto

my

United

the

far trial

to

by

People,

the

People.

the

among

of

Sovereignty.

by Jury

establish

to

of Law

that

of Trial

Effect

"

It tends

"

institution.
political

States.

Sovereignty

establish

which

Laws

People.

led

advertingto

be considered

other

knowledge

of the

Instruments

United

the

extend

to

the

in the

Jury

and

Since

with

It educates

"

of the

one

compared

of the
Character.

is

AS

INSTITUTION.

POLITICAL

Trial

CONSIDERED

STATES

UNITED

curious

have
and

ous
curi-

non
phenome-

English population,

Digeste des
des

Actions

Lois

de

la

civiles,"

308

archical constitution
; many

republics
; but wherever
of

the

hastened

to re-establish

which

obtains

jury as
the

view

of the

community

All

"

the

trial

which

cases,

| If

it

this

the

by jury in civil

forward

by all

others

among

be

might
:

death

laying places

for

vacant

continually excited, and


or

rise like the

then

of

is it that

advantage
his

accord?

own

of

his

common

powers

of

ignorant

to

case

to

an

to

English
within

France

criminal

causes

public press

eye,
the

that

; and

that

that

"

Note.']

treatise

Mr.

Story,
federal

the

on

inestimable

ilege
priv-

in criminal

that

to

as

judicialinstitution
might be

for

the
the

brought

jury

come

the

before

an

judges and

skilful

this note

it is

courts

of

even

which
now

of the

the

The

jority,
ma-

courts
to

the

of

office

; but

of

what

sacrifice it of

to

necessarily

must

of

magistrate is a man
half-enlightened tribunal

great
a

it is the

rather

judge, than

of assize,

counsellors

them

objects which

should

very

is therefore

entirelycontrary

independent

that

are

officers of the

legislator.

the

part, I had

institution

; that
the

upon
the

is

; for

diminish

will of

the

of

jurisprudenceand

reader, lest
is

those

own

my

with

judges

things

many

duties

to

magistrates

the

remain

may

believe

to

by

of

numerous,

attaining
For

of

enabled

protected, if he be tempted

is

inclined

am

he

very

thousand
forming a body of many
minor
and
appeals from criminal causes,
France

instipolitical

judicialfunctionaries,and

of the

intentions

important

present century

which

ordinate
sub-

the destinies

When

dependant

state

the

to

jurorsdirected

remind

is very

on
a

are

you

appointments :

This

are

imperfectlyacquainted

are

[I venture

jury

the

ambition

vacant

in order

accomplish.

justiceto

be

politicaland civil liberty"

to

courts

ranks

The

army.

their

of all instruments

of

whom

and

upon

attention to

this head.

upon
in his

advantage.

great
the

naturally made

judges

no

courts

an

of the

very

independence

When

incapable of performing
worst

and
justice,

be

the

is

fills up

inalienable

is made

judge

business

the

are

who

officers

administration

sound

all

following arguments

the

comers.

new

they

individual

the

produces

unanimous

utilityof

the

out

look

our

influence

States,speaks,

perpetuallythinning

is

confine

above

be essential

said, and

of

of justice.f
spirit

"

to

persons

form

every

The
:
by jury in civil cases
a privilege scarcely inferior

"

of civilization,

"

By introducing the jury into


of judges;
the number
which
numerous,

cases

long a

so

epoch

under

trial

of

tution
instijudicial

subject. To

it

jury is

United

ch. xxxviii.)
iii.,
our
province to point

were

The

it,or

great its influence may

which

juristsare

of the

advantages

place, much

the

law-courts,that

large.

at

is counted

(Story, book
in

of the

court

supreme

constitution,of
of

this part of

English and American

the

judge of

earth, and

boasted

established

every

be contrary to the

powerful effects

the

at

of it ; for,however

decisions
to

of

the

powerful

great people for

is to
institution,
judicial

mere

narrow

very

upon

have

all their settlements.

zealouslyrenewed

from

however,

founded

been, they have

They

of
suffrages

cannot

government,

I turn,

by jury*

all the climates

in

the

is

have
offspring

English have

it,in

the

series of ages, which

human

the

trial

privilegeof

of its

submit

with

the

only

majorityof
redundant

to

the

to

those

prosecutions of the
local tribunals

numerous

in

naturalized

been

exclusivelyapplied
or

decision

laws.

somewhat

appear
has

purpose
the

judges,

to

is

of

of

judicialfunctionaries
try all civil causes,
the jury. Translator's
without
offences,
"

"

309

jury,I

the

By

be

it must

tution,and

invested

and

followinggrounds :

but

it

always

of

of

element

the

of

least

class of

institution of the

In

the nation

the

furnish

returned

would

still afford

f [In France,
namely,

has

the

lot.

In

by

the

statute

qualified to

of

100/.

to

the

payment

101. per

to

lives, of the

London

qualificationof

England, they

raised

were

the

be

must

clear
serve

annum

W.

and

of

in

are
in

M.,

householders,

per

by

England,

and

c.

24:
of

and

and

b. iii.,
c. 23.

"

Translator's

Note.]

real master

of

or
people itself,

that class

aristocratic

portionof

of

actions

citizens,but

with

or

an

and
the

the

the

the
6/.

for

the

over

courts

possessed of real

and

representatives,
if the people

and

the

they

chosen

are

qualificationsof

of

jury

tion,
qualifica-

electoral

taxes

time

land

freehold

above

the

personal

life

reserved,

and

city of

of the

statutes, vary

Blackstone's

hold,
copy-

upon

rent

estates

jurors

or

determinable

of Westminster

different
See

even

innocence.
the

as

Wales,

annum

jurors in

same

sheriff; the
in

his

not

authority.

of
non-responsibility

in direct

annum

it does

absolute

But

protection of

leaseholders

20/. per

by

beforehand.

qualifications,
however, prescribedin
the jury is impannelled.
object for which
The

He

by jury does unquestionably

Trial

jurorsis

returned

value

yearly
juries;
on

the

tion
sanc-

people,or

the

all cases,

to

francs

200

if that

laws, appliesthe laws, and

the

over

favourable

chances

the

right of trying offences

the

sanction

judicial
authority.The

the

be made.

control

this

monarch

some

the

of

from

decided
prisoner is,as it were,
predisposed to convict, the composition

were

or

exercising

absolute

an

jury raises

upon

true

the

society.*

however

must

its enemies

is therefore

the bench

general control

right.

of

The

thority
au-

transient

later lose its cogency.

or

law

the

under

notion

the

it

as

governed,or

and
penal legislation,

fate of the

the

are

with

of

means

When

by

jury is

selected ;

than

more

destroyed.

makes
,f the aristocracy

people

never

juryconsequentlyinvests

important remark

An

invest

of the

to
citizens,

the

England

upon

democratic,according

or

of the

able to crush

sooner

the direction of

with
citizens,

of

government,

leaving it

of

comes

institution of the

the

society.Now,
at

will

punishesinfractions

who

in

found

law

wanting,the

troduce
in-

to

me

jurorsare

hands

the

is

be

soon

very

is to be

laws
political

only be

should

field of battle,would

be

Force

after force

; and

which

government
of

societyin

government.

success

the

which

governed,instead

the

to

republicancharacter, inasmuch

its

preserves

portion of

into the

aristocratic

be

societyfrom

real direction of

placesthe

criminately,
indis-

chosen

of crime,appears
repression

jury may

the class of

duly appreciated.

"

institution of the
to

be

to

rightof judging. Trial

temporary

order

of citizens

number

eminentlyrepublicanelement

an

The

with

the

by jury,as appliedto
the

certain

mean

lightin

this

regardedin

value

according

Commentaries

310

punishesall
a

consistent

is

system of

the

All the

majority.
have

is

of Tudor

to

to

sent

to

me

of
sovereignty
struments
in-

two

are

of the
their

by

govern

obeying its direction,

of

of

the

be

to

The

jury.

prisonjurorswho

them

caused

The

to

to the supremacy

institution

the

tem
sys-

citizen is

office.*

institutions

chosen

have

stitute
con-

same

American

of the

societyinstead

enfeebled

Napoleon

States the

in America, appears

contribute

upon

said to

to
eligible

consequence

which

direct

of the house

convict, and

to

to

destroyedor

monarchs

sovereignswho

and
authority,

own

the United

suffrage. These

equal power,

truth be

people. Every

extreme

as

universal

people,as

may

it is understood

jury,as

of

whole

with

elector,a juror,and

an

direct and

as

the

be

England

republic.In

the

applied to

to
qualified

be

footing,and

aristocratic

an

laws; everythingis established

infractions of the

refused

returned

his

by

agents.
However

clear most

of these

truths may

universal

of trial by

understood.
juryis stillvery imperfectly

arise

the proper

to

as

in

France,

not

least,the institution

command

assent, and

be, they do

to

seem

at

If the

it is
of jurors,
qualification

question

confined

to

cussion
dis-

of the

and knowledge of the citizens who


intelligence
institution.
returned, as if the jury was
merely a judicial

be

to

appears

the

sovereigntyof
it must

which
the

that

houses

of

the laws

and
I

the
uniformity,

all that
so

and

view

remains

upon

manners

of

laws

is

that

by

portionof
the

intrusted,
as
which

makes

governed with

to
qualified

the attention

diated,
repu-

laws

on

serve

This

of the

ency
consist-

juries

I hold

to

legislator
;

merely accessory.

always unstable

are
a

a political
juryis pre-eminently
it in this lightwhen it is applied

that the

I still consider

Laws

jury is

the list of electors.

with

convinced
entirely

causes.

the

is

The

be

societymay

one

to the

that part of the nation

worthy of

most

adapted

of the

list of citizens

diminish

that
institution,
in civil

execution

be

eminently
pre-

form

sovereigntyis

that

established.

in order that

pointof

am

the

regarded as

be

when

it must

or

parliamentconstitute

increase

be the

people ;

rejected
;

to which

; and

and
must

be

the

sovereigntyis

nation

subject.The jury is

least part of the

the

institution ; it must
political

of

to be

me

may
This

nation

See

manners

Appendix

unless
are

the

they are

founded

only durable

and

311

in

resisting
power

people. When

the people only


offences,
cases

the

instrument, of

civil causes,

its application
is

interests of the

mind
of

community

its

to

not

its interference,
the

as

fortioriwhen

of the

jury is

peculiarforms, and

is

the

extended

constantlypalpable;it affects

to

all the

co-operates in its work

one

; every

only

causes.

influence

penetrates into all the usages

thus

is true

certain criminal

contrary, the

without

on

instrument, but

an

obtainingjustice.This

the

on

as

for criminal

action in certain particular

of life goes

ordinary course

jury is only appliedto


When,

its occasional

sees

it is considered

and

juryis reserved

the

it
life,

of

fashions

the

it

human

graduallyassociated

with

confined

causes,

the idea

itself.
justice
institution of the

The

in

to

easy

the

remove

England, it would
the

fail to exercise
but

preparationfor

soundest

respect for

If these

elements

two

to

equity;

man

criminal

number

exist.
them

that

who

The

confidence

It invests each

and

obligingmen

the
to

part which
turn

minds

of

without

kind

they are
they

to

every

take

the

right.
duced
re-

practise

he would

juryin

actions,and

which
a

to

men

reason

all

all classes

self
him-

civil causes;

apprehend a

is liable to have

own

jury,

of

it,is

the notion

of the

have

one

citizen with

all feel the duties which

society;

civil

It imbues

jury teaches

of his
responsibility

manly

cannot

character

attend

judge his neighbour as

of persons

brought againsthim.
with

the

It teaches

true
especially

it is introduced

which

with

of

and Elizabeth

national

judges to

passion.

prosecutionis small,every

before the

laws

the liberties of

when

the habits

been

removed, the love of independenceis

learns to

and this is

judged :
the

be

the

especiallythe

thingjudged,and

destructive

mere

every

for,wrhile

the

VIII.

the

upon

institutions.

free

ings,
proceed-

jury be applied,it

more

with
spirit,

from

period,save

of the
spirit

the

this

the citizens ; and

be

jury,and

is always

If it had

as

increased
prodigiously

The

causes.

to communicate

serves

with

is

into civil

man.

Henry

the

manner

of

manners

powerful influence

this influence

into civil

the

at that
reality,

In whatever

country.

and

perishedunder

civil jury did in

the

ind

time

jury from

have

criminal

to

it is introduced

once

of
aggressions

it defies the
as

when

but

danger ;

jury,if

man

civil
to

not

tion
accoil
re-

impresseshim

virtue cannot
political
of magistracy; it makes

bound

to

in the

dischargetoward
government.

their attention to affairswhich

are

not

By

exclu-

312

sivelytheir
rust

of

off that

individual

egotism which

is the

society.
jurycontributes

The

increase

to

it rubs

own,

the natural

of
intelligence

opinion,its greatestadvantage. It
in which

ever

open,

enters
rights,

into

dailycommunication

acquaintedwith

the laws

of his

the reach

be

this is,in my

regardedas

with

the

attributable

jury in

civil

I do

but
litigation;
decide

the

long

whether

the

certain

am

which

use

jury is

it is

and

practically

brought within

are

think

of the

that

the

Americans

they have

it

upon

for the education

means

useful

made

those

to

highly beneficial

I look

and
:
litigation

efficacious

learned

most

efforts of the bar, the advice

the

his

are

of the

causes.

know

not

the

to

exercise

to

by the passionsof the parties. I


judge, and even
and political
practicalintelligence
good sense of the
mainly

gratuitous

becomes

classes,and

of his country, which

capacityby

judgement,and

jurorlearns

every

of the upper

the

people; and

may

publicschool

enlightenedmembers

form

powerfullyto

most

who

to

people,which

of the

those

who

the

most

of

one

as

in

are

can
society

employ.
What
I

am

hitherto said

I have
about

now

to

I have

peoples.
of the

members

is

make

and
legalprofession,

its conservative

it exercises
the most

which

abundant

of its

source

instrument
criminal

civil

the

jury are

; then

the

equal.

judge

confidence,and

their

learning.It

upon

the

listen to

as

the

their memory

judge who
has been

sums

up

wearied

and

men:

againsta

judge as

the

the evidence

this

upon

with

of facts

case

in

arbiter between

jurorslook

up

respect,for in this
the

the various

out, and

sive
pas-

over,
More-

ground the

the

not

disinterested

is completelyunder
intelligence

is the

armed

parties. The
him

; but

the institution of the

Such, however, is

appears

of

mistrust his advice.

to

readilyappreciate
;

conflicting
passionsof

with

instance

can

minds

the

look upon

and

the

physicalpower

societyis

founded
entirely

are

sense

causes

him

which

causes

common

the
to

of social power,

no

authorityis

to

cratic
and to demo-

constitute the
magistrates,
the irregularities
of the

upon

when

the remark

in democracies

that

with

influence

jury. In criminal causes,


the jury is apt
singleindividual,

judge and

check

can

civil

which

the

is invested
aristocracy

This

the Americans

to
peculiar

alreadyobserved

only aristocratic body


people.

all nations ; but

appliesto

control

of

his

arguments with

who

guides them

314

there

are

some

in

France

in

Those

equity

send
But

as

law:

at

cases

the
the

former

are

always

Third,

cases

nature,
The

in

cases

courts,

also

not

be

decided

decide

than

the

du

pays."

seuls

of the

and

country,

judges

of

questions

ed
present-

facts

ted,
admit-

are

the

those
laws

in

are

of

is

vested

or

correct

more

tranchentpresgouvernement
United

ment
govern-

arise

several

upon
the

states,

that

in

States,

the

which

the

equity

to

affect

questions

and

that

can

case

au

nearly

very

no

of the

court

of the

appellant

an

is

pres

would

court

peculiar
note

their

upon

courts,

federaux

plus

most

which

in

and

jury.

federal

of the

wholly

suits

juges
de

of congress
of

almost

supreme

the

state

ogous
anal-

an

of

supreme

original

which

questions

the

of law,

touchent

that

true

in

as

Les

"

of

rem

decide

not

The

it arises

in

intervention

do

courts.

author's

determination

jury, then,
in

does

judges

privileges.
causes

judge.

tribunal.

"

Editor.]

The

the

jury.

equity

peculiar jurisdiction

questions

questions qui

of the

the

presented

of those

follows

as

because

conclusive

American

if

the

Indeed

those

constitutionality

final

the

of fact, unless

It is

decides

by

and

the

proceedings

federal

the

merely

decide

les

ever,
how-

may.

latter, whether

in which

of its institution

nature

it is very

And

particular,

the

the

translation.

toujours

que

jury,

without

fall within

exception,

jurisdiction.

admiralty

of fact

the

govern.

courts

the

of

questions

by

by thejudges

question

discretion

jurisdiction, and

class

to

the

who

law

our

between

law

judges,

or

common

by pleading,

by thejudges

on

the

are

tried

questions, which,

any

is called

court,
court

last
this

States, from

United

in

this

authority

own

decided

with

and

in

judge

cate
advoof

distinction

common

the

by thejudges.

admiralty

are

entirely

jury trial, or

in

law, there

decided
of

by
tried

invariably

are

of

course

is

the

by

divisions

grand

the

decided

are

distinguished

is the

of

rules

the

be

to

the

First,

cases.

which

common

"

in

fact

this

rule

general
in

Second,

of

although

comprehended

decided

always

are

questions

in

those

and

by jury, that

tried

author,

in civil

of law,

system

equity

in

be

to

thoroughly

never

complicated

ought

thattheleamed

Itis believed

judges.

cases

which

cases

that

so

It
the

powerful
is

most

energetic
means

of

means

of

where

the

there

making

teaching

the

it to

in

of

country

no

the

the

jury,

well.

in

jury

all classes

people rule,

rule

cy,
magistra-

people partakes

imbue

Thus

profession.

rights of

and

means

magistrates

their

the

its power

especially by

more

American

spiritof

the

as

restrict

to

seems

reality consolidate

with

efficacious

which

of

their
civil

society

which

is also

are

is the
the

most

315

CHAPTER

PRINCIPAL

WHICH

CAUSES

TEND

IN

Several

existence.
institutions

at,

unable

to

it were,

as

discuss
in

think,

which

best

succinct

be

summarily

of

the

The

placed
II.
III.

of

in

The
The

former

proceed

knows
which

United

States

accidental

to

the

are

situation

customs

of

the

by,

remind
I

and

not

the

shall

yet

maintenance
reducible
in

which

people.

only

or

been
as

are,

the

future, I
reasons

only

very

select

pointed

three

chapter

reader

of
to

the

work.

retrospective

laws.
and

maintain

the

compass

Americans.

manners

of

its

of

fact

most,

this

speak

to

I have
to

dwelt
of

the

I have

Others

part

this

care

take

contribute

to

and

the

for

have

small

shall

facts

and

the

In

those

States

account

present.

already

United

subject.

my

within

he

the

peculiar
the

for

which

causes

republic
I.

what

prominent
All

the

explain

before

REPUBLIC

contribute

which

of

DEMOCRATIC

voluntarily passed

by

on

collect

to

which
been

details

the

been

along

that

in

causes

those

than

better

do

most

the

therefore,

cannot

has

have

and

THE

STATES.

subsists

the

borne

was

buried

shall

of

MAINTAIN

UNITED

book

America

of

hinted

this

of

principal object

TO

THE

republic

democratic

XVII.

the

out.

cratic
demo-

heads

Providence

the

has

316

ACCIDENTAL
THE

has

Neighbours.

no

Birtli in their

of

Chances

States.

Solitudes

have

and

talents ;

It is

the

proved that

he is

majorityof

the

victorywhich
Orleans

battles

which

are

the

the others
the

to

most

of

he

Now

rare.

was

Union

of the

raised to

people;

the

was,

only be
the

years

remembered

people who

the head

and

mediocre

aud

has

ever

career

indeed

the

always been

presidency,and

has

the recollection of

ago, under

however,

General

to be

of his

course

free

is

influence

nation.

temper

loftystation,solely
by

gained,twenty
could

govern

which

combined, namely,

elected

violent

great generals

scourge

of
spirit

in the whole

qualifiedto

dread

to

the inconceivable

twice

have

man

victorywhich

and

is

the

upon

Americans

in that
he

from

impossibleto deny

But

maintained

been

myself

all these evils

enlightenedclasses

to him.

opposed

cur
con-

republic in

great armies,nor

fear

nothing to

circumstance

one

democratic

nor

than
republics

to

whom

no

physical

the will of man,

I shall confine

great taxes,

their government,

of

of

Americans.

or
crises,
inroads,or conquests

militarygloryexercises

Jackson,

Influence

"

in

Anglo-Americans

neighbours,and consequently
they have

no

have

they

militaryglory.
which

World.

New

the

stance
Circum-

Republic

democratic
the

had

this

are
known,
peculiarities

; but

financial

or

wars,

formidable

more

the

of

of these

they requireneither
;

THE

them.

Americans

great

of the

"

Avidity of

"

have
How

Country.
of the

Peopled.

maintenance

Some

prominent among
no

IN

Americans

empty

an

Maintenance
are

The

circumstances,independentof

facilitate the

The

the

to

easilybe pointedout

may

America

"

politicalOpinions of

the

thousand

United

"

Wilds

of the

taking Possession
upon

Favour.

American

the

How

"

Prosperity

to

REPUBLIC

Metropolis.

No

"

powerfully

contributes
America.

DEMOCRATIC

THE

TO

STATES.

Union

in

CONTRIBUTE

WHICH

CAUSES

OF

MAINTENANCE

UNITED

The

PROVIDENTIAL

OR

very
in

the walls of New


ment,
ordinaryachievea

country where

is thus carried away

by

the

illusions of
the

most

prosaicof

the most
cold and calculating,
glory,is unquestionably
and the most
unmilitary(if I may use the expression),
all the

America

The

has

United

large cities.

no

peoplesof

the earth.

whose
great capitalcity,*

influence

is directly
or

States
have
no
metropolis; but they already contain
York
and
New
Philadelphiareckoned
161,000 inhabitants

several

very

202,000, in

317

the whole

felt over
indirectly
be

to

in the United

and
concertingtogether,

from

which

the

from

and

; their

I hold

tutions
republicaninstibe

cannot

awakening

prevented
ment
excite-

mutual

passionateresolutions.

Cities may

which

inhabitants

populaceexercises

and
magistrates,

of

men
cities,

largeassemblies,of

as

upon

members

are

sudden

prompts

looked

be

In

States.

country,which

maintenance

of the

of the firstcauses

one

of the

extent

all the

influence
prodigious

its

frequentlyexecutes

wishes

own

upon

without

their intervention.
is therefore not only
subjectthe provincesto the metropolis,
place the destinyof the empire in the hands of a portionof the

To
".o

community, which
of

hands

the

avoided

be

therefore

be

may

populace actingunder

The

dangerous.

as

serious blow

but
reprobated as unjust,

the

to
republics

modern

all

which

impulses,which

own

must

preponderance of capital cities

the

upon

its

it in

place

to

defect

same

perishedfrom

the

as

it

; and

representative
system

poses
ex-

republicsof

tiquity,
an-

being acquainted with

not

is

that

system.
It would

be

which

causes

discern

democratic

originof

first and

tie

the

place, who
of

state

who

misconduct

with

bringing

of

the

passions

last

few

influence

the

agitate

the

this

they
community
broken

unknown

are

in the

population

I look

town

States

their

of

rest

the

all
their

the

cities has

country,
hitherto

Europeans

baneful

ready
thus,

without

influence.
turn

to

within

York.

in New

which

then-

or

vices,

our

are

advantage

own

Philadelphia and

in

tary
heredi-

an

misfortunes

their

with

of

even

blacks

is nowise

exercised

neither

all
the
turbances
Dis-

ed
alarmpower

rural districts.

the

it remains

of

civil rights,they

to
out

multitude

counteract

no

rabble

of freed

They
by public opinion,to
by

the

as

of
prosperity

consist

World

which

ments,
elethat

upon

cities constitute

towns.

United

have

upon

the

size

real

under

of

certain

danger

World

circumstance, unless

of the

the present

But

favourable

be looked

these

New

interests

riots have

population,as a
republicsof the New

which, while

Bb2

inoculate

country

of their

democratic
from

the

of those

the

European

of

where

this kind

over

shores

men

serious

Nevertheless,

the

to

because

by them,

nature

inhabit

to

concur

alreadyobserved

by the laws and


degradation. They also contain

any

which

months
of

condemned

these

them

inhabitants

As

are

of

secondary

States.

these

may

to which

which

populace

driven

; and

orders

United

I have

settlements

the

and

misery

been

have

lower

than

the

among

pointout.

to

American

The

formidable

in the first

republicof

of

which

establish,and

to

efficacious cause,

most

1830.

year

more

nor

I hasten

number

great

circumstances
principal

two

which
the

adduce

to

me

contributed

have

the

maintain,

for

easy

the

the

threatens
venture

able

of the
to

to

succeed

government

control

population, and

and

and
cities,

American

which

majority

repress

its

the

especiallyon

future

predict that they


in

creating an

of

the

excesses.

the

securityof the
armed

will

ish
per-

force,

pendent
nation, will be inde-

318

United

the

chances
that

States

of

birth

republic has

this

bequeathed

to

most

methinks

in the first puritanwho

human

race

chief circumstance
of

of

nature

ancestors

the

himself

placingthem
exertions.

General

depends

of that

rendered

happy, or

stimulate
The

it to

of

of

When

democratic, but
In what

part of human

similar to that which

of

they could
found, in
a

or

to

made

parts of South
inferior

To

subdue
to

blush

found
a

their

numerous

for their

of
stability

the

be
our

more

ticularly
par-

exposed
be

kings.

rouses

contribute

eyes

to

than
at

any

only is legislation
of the

cause

found

to

people.

anything at

in North

all

America'?

all founded

in

the

fore
obligedto subjugatebeEven

place.

America,

the

moderns

occupiedand

was

have

regionsinhabited

vast

which

But

all

constitution,

in America

necessary

until
population,
success.

their

to

misery is apt

and

States, not

states, it

new

God

free,by

and

country in the world,

they were

but
civilization,

Their

but

is most

which

were
antiquity

flourish in their

some

people of

the soil.

of

the

numerous

can

and

States,is

is open

laws, which

the

occurringunder

hostile nations, which

of freedom

ambition

which

the United

tradition

communities

celebrated

midst

is

the

people rules,it must

the

herself favours

nature

im-

inhabit.

majority,and

the

more

other

any

periodof history. In

other

The

in

been

ever

United

democratic

the state

to

excesses

are
promote generalprosperity,

they have

the

to

community

independent of

physicalcauses,

America

remaining equal

favourable

it will overturn

those

this

the establishment

continent, which

the

want.

of

shores,just as

Americans

of
disposition

portionof

feel the pressure

to

the

of
particularly
the

upon

those

equalityand

is
prosperity
more

republicanform

destinyof

republicin

means

boundless

and

manners,

consequences

has favoured

love of

the

upon

governments, but
which

the

them

gave

which

which
territory

them

gave

they
tlers
earlyset-

the first man.

democratic

the
on

this all

customs,

the

see

the democratic

was

of

the

imported

the
society,

success

landed

representedby

the maintenance
the

Nor

those
the

to

had

forefathers

of

I reflect upon

bodied

The

its rise.

their descendants

primary circumstance,

was

their

republicancondition

When

government.

Americans

into the country, whence

contribute

which
opinions,

The

and

taken
naturally

very

did ; for beside

of

their favour

in

conditions

equalityof

attributed.

be

may

North

to

civilization
America

by

cultivated

extirpate
has
was

been

only

319

that

riches of the soil : and

inhabitants,as well
are

founded

When

was

first

earth

of

he

earn

sword.

At

if it had

been

the
as

rivers which

Europeans

to

upon

of

courses

influence

the

adverted
addition

of

emigrants,who
World, while
upon

the

the

the

the

facts.

deserts

soil which

and

sometimes

without

resources

plains,with

wandering

the

followed
beasts

make

of

by
prey,

ready

not

the
plore
ex-

umphal
tri-

America

enlargeupon
notion

erroneous

of America

are

upon

tilled.

United

; in order

it

rally
gene-

peopled by
the

of

coasts

The

and

subsist he

the

plies
multi-

European

States without
to

is

by

pean
Euro-

populationincreases
the

the

often described

so

I shall

An

its forefathers

however, usuallyarrives in

of civilized

quainted.
yet accuratelyac-

are

been

annuallydisembark
American

world,

experience

of
temporal prosperity

country has

few

is already

the waste.

across

by myself,that

to

entertained,that

New

of

the

fertile

off the

scare

barbarous

natural

by

not

; these

has

being who

millions

streams, and

civilization

in the

those

tudes,
soli-

moist

husbandman

soldiers drive

them

inland

the

institutions of that

others, and

beyond

thousand

primeval time,

of the

thirteen

they are

woods,

to

instructed

time

extent

piercethe

just risen

had

not

secrets

potent

aboriginesbefore

favourable
the

most

four

or

by

discovered,

and

the

but

earlyages,

this very

processionof
The

ploughshareof

it is offered to man,

whose

and

who
pioneers,
the

green

his fellow-men, and

Three
of the

Deity,and

never-failing
sources,

the

freedom

was

in the

the

which

deluge.

presents, as

of the

At

for

and

it did

still

and

its surface, and

America

peaceablyspreading over

are

resources

races

of the

rest.

weak

treasures

covered

the

these

all the

was

man

for repose

by

reserve

waters

fiftycenturies.

whose

in

condition

is united

but

of

the Creator, that

by

explore the

to

period North

same

of
possession

in

learned

asylum

an

In this state

isolated

of

youth ;

fields which

turned.

who

its

rise from

and

and

in

kept

continent

That

never

that

the

beneath

from

the

his fellow-creatures

it contained, hosts

obligedto

earth

upon

had

which

extraordinarythan

more

placed
he

when

and

ignorant:

was

is

social condition

the

the soil upon

; but

the laws

inexhaustible

was

still,
properly speaking,

was

awaiting its inhabitants.

land

desert

as

institutions
man

country

the natural

thought of

no

extraordinaryin America,

is

Everything
the

vast

continent, a

empty

an

took

by wandering tribes,who

inhabited

tler,
set-

friends,
is

obliged

320

work

to

that belt of industrious

rarelyproceedsbeyond

he

hire,and

for

The desert cannot


be
populationwhich adjoinsthe ocean.
exploredwithout capitalor credit,and the body must be accustomed
be exposed to the
climate before it can
of a new
to the rigours
chances

quitthe spots which


in

is born

who

coast, plunges in the wilds of central America.


is incessant
it

World.

the

horizon

same

their

the west, and


event

human

; their

be

same

empire. Then,

then, every

As

we

the inhabitants

although they have

long

which

59

only contains

while

not

been

that of

lapseof

the

therefore,in

same
a

in request : he
goes

to seek

has

period.
becomes

The

The

as

destruction

and

the

elements

toward

the

results.
in which

ihcreases very
in

of

the ulterior

us

the states

slowly,

Connecticut,

mile, the population

quarter in fortyyears,

one

augmented

by

third in the

one

European emigrantalways lands,


full,and where

in easy

the

amasses

well

as

hands

circumstances

unpeopled regions,and

former

the

immediate

thus

men

not

American

more

fall

struggle

were

from

the square

is but half

in

of the

and

meet

him

states

than

more

workman

the stranger

to

been

country which

his fortune

rich landowner.
and
invests,

England

by

the

established

inhabitants

increased

to

annuallyleave

been

promised in

removal

Providence

its

hardlyapprehend

can

fer,
dif-

manners

preceded the

still conceals

emigrationof

of

toward

of
generations

now,

bringswith

future

Europe,

once

are

harbingerof

born, the populationof these

they were

has

the

gration
emi-

course.

as

designsof
was

The

of this

portionof

the

adventurer

life.

consequences
; but

fortune

direction

same

comer

every
of

and
prosperity

new

at

this continuous

well

as

in the

; but

spot

same

of death ; now,

west

with

compared

their

very

the solitudes

over

which
except perhapsthose irruptions

Roman

the

they bend

of

parts

marching

giftsof

that

double

This

remotest

are

The

same.

impelledforward

on

men

daily

domains

on

their
language,their religion,

the west

to

can

race,

were

of

the

it advances

and

ocean,

objectis the

in

begins

Millions

the New

of the

it

the Atlantic

crosses

No

who

leaves his cottage for the

European

the American,

shores ; and

transatlantic

the

Thus

themselves

birth,to acquireextensive

them

gave

country.

remote

Americans

It is the

forest life.

of

; his son

he becomes

capitalwhich

the native is

are

the

latter

unacquaintedwith

want.

The

laws

of the United

States

are

extremelyfavourable

to

the

322

It is difficultto describe
rushes

forward

to him.

In

and

to

the

him

older

states, but

from

the

its

and

thirtyyears,

of uncultivated

is
territory

and

left their first country to

improve

to meliorate
resting-place

it still more

become

by

grows
them
on

happinessthey
ardent

an

it

what

their way.

Emigration

which

it soon

; and

findingno
the

place
scarcelyelapsed

by

immense

an

them

their

passion in

descend

where,
every-

prosperity

minds, which
bound

the ties which

contracted

first necessary

fresh

no

excites,as

ones

them

to

sort of game

men

they quit their

desire of

The

ready
is al-

Ohio

These

awaits

; fortune

it

built
extent

the settlers who

condition

becomes

for the emotions

they pursue

he

takes

citizens of Ohio.

their

at

was

than

capitalhas only been

earth, and they have

of subsistence

means

which

have

gains. They earlybroke

their natal

to

intense

emigrationfrom

that

of

are

restless

and

turb
dis-

not

continent,and

of the

attain.

cannot

the

greater part of its inhabitants

most

of Illinois

has

does

afraid of

was

stillcovered

the fertile savannahs

but

of prey

the populationof
nevertheless,

proceedingwestward,
to

he

Fiftyyears
; the

unimpressed by

boundless

its confines ; its

fields ;

is

proffers

of the Indian

arrow

passionmore

I describe

founded

was

he

spoken

ones

within

born

not

shall

how

since that of Ohio


were

I have

recent

more

lies

fortune

the

beasts

by

pressed,and

for his exertions.

room

forest ;

onward

goaded

if time

as

the

the American

booty which

approach of

Before

of life.

onward

urges

; the

; for he is

love

which

he fearlessly
braves
pursuit,

silence of the woods

the

with
rapacity

the immense

secure

distempersof

the

bim

the

much

of

as

chance,
for the

as

gain it procures.
Sometimes

the

behind

him.

The

springup again when


the
the

new

midst
of

states

path

stoop

passed.

of the west

log-housein
and

and
fields,

abandoned

which

woods

he has

is

man

to

meet

of the wilds ; the traveller

to the power,

soon

of

progress

scatters
were

with
track.

once

no
over

own

and

; and

with

givehim

It is not
with

the
a

desert

in

uncommon

deserted

ruins of

nature

flowers,which

the
bear

tiges
ves-

ness
wit-

In these

man.

day, the primeval

beasts

covers

sing
cros-

dwellingsin

frequentlydiscovers
inconstancyof

appears
re-

and

passage,

retreats, which
solitary

less to the
those

rapidthat

to

vegetation
; the

fresh

their

branches

the most

so

resume

the traces

est
for-

the haunts
of man's

obliterate his

cent
evanes-

323

I remember
still cover
which

lake

which

smoke

to be

sky.

attention,and in
formed
almost

of

cooing
had

vegetationbore

North

America,

of

of

] discovered

examine

surroundingobjectswith

that

the

this retreat.

labours
shed

had

European

an

Yet

had

midst

of these

fire and

for
the

and

shrubs

the

time

In

we

are

had
falling

and

exclaimed

wont

to

desire of riches,and

propensities
very

elements

in

ashes ; here

which

of America.

when
with

the

woodpecker

that

this

spot

to be

left

to

perceived

seek

to

the isle I

soon

refugein

the

scene

of his

build himself

to

intertwined
bower.

hearth

had

it with

of the

exuberance

obliged to

melancholy,"Are

with
In the

blackened

seen,

covered

was

hoarse

proceeded

into
be

to

were

the

no

with
doubt

rubbish.

of nature
leave

that

ruins,then,

?"

Europe

unbounded
as

thin

man

enchantingsolitude,I
already here

stones

common

I then

were

transformed

parable
incom-

seem

place in

props

the

of

hastilyhewn

in silent admiration

littleness of

led

haunts

centre

and

care,

taken

very

was

few

chimney

some

had

he

his cabin

sprinkledwith

been, and
stood

changes had

afresh ; the

sprouted

man.

undoubtedlybeen

what

livingverdure, and

traces

some

logs which

The

the

I reached

thought that

nature

the

the

is

the

supposing

completelydid

when

but

to

by

tapping of

far from

was

inhabited, so

caprices;

own

trees.

the

up

its banks.

regret

broken

only

rather

solitudes of

witness

of

tops

at first attracted

deep silence,which

was

and

wood-pigeon

been

ever

her

to

the

bark

the

upon

of

wilds

the

to

to

of

hauled

shallopwas

man

its

of the

heaven

from

delicious

those

fruitfulness of the soil. The

the

I set foot upon

lead civilized

luxuriant

savage.

of

one

column

islet that had

minutes

few

world.

risingfrom

Indian

lake,

shores

except

man,

to visit the

me

the

the

Upon

horizon

An

of

foliageconcealed

seeming to hang

tempted

island

thick

of

the

on

seen

to the

with

waters.

presence

clouds, and

World, which

of the

the

be

might

sand, which

whole

New

of the

districts which

the shore

forests coeval

woods, whose

centre

mounting

my
The

with

the

to the

trees

the

on

from

York, I reached

with

objectattested

no

than

New

embosomed

rose

of the woodland

crossingone

of

state

island,covered

banks,

the

the

was

small

that in

ensure

Without

formidable
a

look
an

to

upon

excessive

restless
love

society. Yet

of
these

long and peacefulduration

these

disposition,
an
independence,
are

to the

the very

republics

unquietpassionsthe populationwould

324

collect in certain
of

those

spots, and would


World, which

the Old

inhabitants

scarcelyless

are

laudable
consider

the

which

in America

But

embarrassed

for

room

which

community,

The

traditions

preservedthe

has

efforts to render

much

as

in the Old
of

listen to

the

even

World

; and

citizens

the

we
eulogies,

under
prosperity

and

turf beneath

the

livingand

extensive

work

it. In

the

to

be

may

while

of
an

human
easy

any
too

happinessof
to
prejudicial

more

this little

the

most

extraordinary

simple enjoyments

of wealth

vaunted

are

but limited

made

are

to

them

that

already

are

In Canada

honest

an

fully
faith-

have

excite

income
the

elsewhere.

nothing is

sions
pasIf

we

worthy
praise-

more

homely pleasureswhich

and

country, for the dull delights

own

; to

leave

the

patrimonialhearth,

sleep;

in short,to abandon

in quest of fortune.

presents a field for human


of

sum

much

it may

they

birth, are

exist,will shortlybe

to

his forefathers

labour

which

knowledge

serve

who

are

can

be

passionsneed
and

pure

in his

dead

of those

feared, since

find

the

foreignsky

the

than

advantage

growth

their

and
territory;

calm

to

shall hear

which

America,

knowledge,

to

than

present time America

the

more

all

the

At

there

tastes

man

of

exertions

exchange

to

small

the seductions

more

the

poor

of

inhabitants,make

charms

the

we

and
affections,

pristine
manners,

dissatisfied with those

There

what

Canadians, who

old nations.

to

humane

people
it.

be

to

French

their

incident

zeal, as

than

of

the

still content

writh

place

recentlybegun

so

and
patriotic,
enlightened,

which

the

of their

upon

the calamities

to

domestic

nothing seems

virtues.

these

societythan

cupiditya

desires.

feel to

men

call

faint-heartedness

as

mation
esti-

the

hemispheres.

two

should

we

is

their virtues.
on

and
great guarantees of the tranquillity

as

upon

state.

prey

blame

they

in the

simple tastes,orderlymanners,

attachment

looked

what

the virtue of moderate

be

to

In France
the

and

industry;

great influence

such

vices of its

the

societythan

to

held

are

frequentlyterm

Americans

The

actions

human

in which

favourable

like

wants

satisfy
; for

World, that

exercise

circumstances

These

subjectto

it is difficult to

present good fortune of the New

the

be

soon

him

who

without

it.

New

it,turns
wants

can

are

also
not

difficulty
; the

be dreaded, since

legitimateobject:nor

appliedto

be diffused ; for

possesses

satisfied without
not

be

can

cannot

far
effort,

men

all
be

passions
put in

325

of
possession
misuse

to

of
republics

adventurers, formed
New

World,

agitatethe

Americans

value
especial
solid business

generalideas

that

exercises
physicalprosperity

opinions which

over

it is

; and

reason

ought

perceptible.Most
with

carry
which
with

calamities

all astonished

They

surprisedme

for

began
the

talk with

to

backwoods,

was

birth.

He

that

fame.

the

host had

he

spoke

among
of

good

men,

morals

of

I." Cc

influence

not
an

economist

World

of

been

change,
met

obliged to

political
opinions.

beside

of them

one

of the

his

who

their native

name

or

was

established
and

we

in

meet

ardent

an.

unknown

not

him

discuss

might
fortune

have

lishes
estab-

laws, of the influence

of the

order and to freedom

country.

and

landowner

was

his fire,and

befits persons

gradationswhich

in commonwealths,

is

New

little surprised
to hear

to

truth

I sometimes

great leveller

that

necessary

of

wealthy planter,who

which

been

that

but

crossingone

was

even

and obliged
benighted,

leaguesfrom

of obedience

opinionsgive to
Vol.

as

the

As

sit down

me

ago, and

therefore

rightsof property

done

the

the

had

their

of

gate of

freedom

my

was

engender.

to

States, who

bade

thousand

demagogue, fortyyears
to

the

two

that

aware

theory.

independence and

Pennsylvania,I was

at
hospitality

by

than

sway

emigrantsto

all the rest.

than

districts of

Frenchman

no

positive

to

strangers that this

account

on

tunes,
largefor-

by the language they held; but

me

more

remote

beg

to

United

the

country

own

apt

so

an

of

actions,and
political

over

of

love

they set

amasses

understand

to

European

wild
are

Europeans, in
their

the

that

them

our

leave

most

of

and

honour

more

especially
among

more

introduce

life. They
political

accustomed

acknowledge

to

their

is the foundation

are

learns

one

the

them
dissipates
frequently

they hold practicein

It is in America

but
political,

which

sense

of

passionswhich

prosper;

their minds, which

alarm

calculations ; and

which

not

which
enterprising
spirit

that

to

into their

theypreferthe good

lands

they
correctly,

regularconduct, which

The

of

companies

waste

their

not

more

affairs do

which

upon

speak

in business

they contract

love order, without

deeply,are
to

or,

the

common

like

are

trade.
flourishing

most

passions;

habits

in

day

the present

explorein

to

busied

and

commercial
the

tempted

their liberties.

American

The

scarcelyever

freedom, since they are

much

too

; he

support which
even

went

so

gious
relifar

as

326

quote

to

corroboration

evangelicalauthorityin

an

of

his

of

one

tenets.
political

marvelled

I listened,and
is
proposition

other, in
lessons
doubt

true

act

upon

which

I turn

to

which

[The

before

was

perusal,as

on

the reader.

agissantsur
opinions
heureux

"

was

the author

sont

effet

en

to

changees

avec

than
I

connexion
as

of

they are,

go

on

can

subsist without

nor

has he, like

so

before
the

OF

laws

THE

principalCauses

LAWS

of the

aim
principal
of the

the reader

United
is

mes

qui

American

has

the American

always

the

seen

; he

has

not

therefore
unlearn

conceive

that

one

nothing to forget;
the lessons

of

his

'

"

The

non,

l'evenement

determinante

freelyupon

his eyes ; he does

UPON

REPUBLIC

Three

Mais

still more

Europeans, to

many

presented
en
le"bien-etre,

liberte !

la raison

more

be

united
public prosperity,
intimately

and

other

originalseems

fortune, et, dans

earlyeducation.

INFLUENCE

ment
argu-

Editor.]

acts
prosperity

publicorder

The

en

decouvert

strangers. The

upon

that decisive

requirethat it should

ma

"

of

tor,
rich," "c, struck the edi-

jugement

mon

je piofite,
j'aireellement
jusque-lam'avait manque."
American

influence

of

circumstances

voici riche ; du moins, si

me

dont

The

clouds

expect that

to

happy

with

me

contradictory.

conduite, laissait

ma

not

the

I become

poor,

seems

J'etais pauvre,

"

fortune, and

my

obscure, if not

and justiceto
explicit,

conflicting

dispersesthe
am

the

or

wanting.

beginning

sentence

and the

one

conduct, and leave my judgement free

advantage,furnish

my

of science

reason.

it to be

rich ; and

my

with

opinionschange

my

of human

prove

can

incident

new

poor, I become

; I was

art

no

of the uncertainties

experience,until

of

will
prosperity

to

false,but

or

midst

the

the feebleness

at

IN

MAINTENANCE

THE

UNITED

of the

Maintenance

Municipal

THE

Institutions.

of this book

has

alreadyenabled

to

judge

Republic.

for

"

Judicial

been

States ; if this purpose

THE

OCRATIC
DEM-

STATES-

democratic
"

OF

to

Federal

stitutions.
Con-

Power.

make

has been
himself

known

the

accomplished,
which

are

the

327

laws

reallytend

that

to -maintain

endanger its

existence.

in the

course

whole

limits of

I have

path

of my

maintenance

the

of

to

seem

which

adopted,and

The

the

despotism of

for

freedom, and

the
a

explainingthis
do

to

intention
few

very

so

to

within

the
the

retrace

lines will suffice to

of

contribute

to

me

the

Union

securityof

the

powerfully

most

republicin the United


which

government

enables

consists in those

second

hope

my

democratic

of the

great empire with

and

first is that federal form

The
have

It is not

in

previouslyexplained.

I have

circumstances

Three

I cannot

which

republic,and

succeeded

not

work,

alreadypursued;

what
recapitulate

to

If I have

singlechapter.

the democratic

small

the Americans

combine

to

state

the power

;
"

municipal institutions

majority,and at the same


knowledge of the art

time
of

States.

which

limit

impart a

taste

being free,to

the

people;

"

third is to be

The

I have

power.

the

to repress

the

shown

of
the

considered

be

of

word

I extend

but
men,

and

of mind.
and
a

to

for I

mores;

it to the

various

the

of those

mass

intellectual condition

features

American

of them

institutions.

meaning

as

are

of

ideas which

manners,

favourable

but
to

THE

and

rect
di-

DEMOCRATIC

may

manners,

opinions

I here

ancients

of social

tached
at-

in their

intercourse,

current

among

constitute their character

this term

My

the

whole

moral

intention is not to draw

simply
the

people

the maintenance

the

which

and

people.

check

is attributable.

apply it not onlyto

notions

judicial

justiceserve

of the

to which

States

comprise, therefore,under

picture of

OF

constitutes the character

of what

sense

the

of

they

manners

United

the

STATES.

generalcauses
the

how

of

stopping its activity.

UNITED

that the

with

manners,

and

MAINTENANCE

THE

IN

of the

one

to the word

proper

THE

republicin

democratic
the

use

as

the courts

manner

previouslyremarked

have

constitution

majority,without

REPUBLIC

the

democracy ;

UPON

MANNERS

OF

INFLUENCE

in what

excesses

impulsesof

in

with

met

to

point out

maintenance

of

such

political

328

REPUBLIC

North

and

Catholics.

of the

Arrival

"

the

which

its

in which
him

in

form

the

Time.

present

to
juxtaposition

political
ion,
opin-

the

use

uniform

earth, with

the

and

harmonize

the

he

state

ual
spirit-

and

principle
;

to
expression,

be

mind

it

one

cratic
demo-

most

believes

man

state

await

to

in heaven.

The
after

greatest part of British America

having

other

no

than

by stylingit

contributed

republic;

from

Ireland

ago

States ;

and
proselytes,

alliance which

an

at

in the

with

of their

and

discovered
I think

sects

as

of

upon
that
the

cause

are

of

and

dissolved.

population

to

are

of
be

faithful to the observances


in the support

they constitute

Nevertheless

the

class of citizens which

most

exists

surprisethe

fact may

it is occasioned

which

million

Rome,

zealous

and

althoughthis

by

than

more

church

fervent

democratic

States ; and

the
first,

at

upon

the most

been

catholic

sect

emigrants,
politics

never

pour

catholics

These

religion
; they are

republicanand

has

to

of the

truths

Union.

describe,

democracy

of the

the present moment

belief of their doctrines.

in the United

began

of

the

the other hand, the catholics of America

on

the
Christians,professing
met

establishment

the

better

republicanreligion. This

the earliest settlement

fifty
years

into the United

and

into

them

I cannot

who,

men

acknowledged

they brought with

democratic

powerfullyto
and

the pope,

which
Christianity,

contracted
religion

About

made

of

form

peopled by

was

authorityof

religious
supremacy

World

and

off the

shaken

New

one

at

societyupon

lives upon

he

the

ity.
Christian-

republican

Catholics

the

Reason

by affinity.If the human


bent, it will regulatethe temporal

endeavour, if I may

will

Class

with

own

institutions of

what

to be found

is connected

left to follow

DEMOCRATIC

THE

and

democratic

professeda

For

"

republican

most

is
religion

Every

who

Men

peopled by

America

OP

FULLY
POWER-

AMERICANS.

THE

AMONG

MAINTENANCE

THE

TO

CONTRIBUTES

WHICH

INSTITUTION,

POLITICAL

AS

CONSIDERED

RELIGION

server
ob-

easilybe

may

reflection.
the

catholic

natural

religionhas
of

enemy

Catholicism
Christians,

of those which

are

most

erroneouslybeen

looked

the

various

democracy. Among

seems

favourable

to

me,

to the

on

the contrary, to be

equalityof

conditions.

330

The

catholic
this

oppose

parts

of

at the

are

have

their assent

time

same

the most

The

in

onward

happened
I

consonant

collected
In

in

he

our

people

the

Shed

forth

take

counsel

language ;

same

intellect

the human

in the Union,

which
of

been

prepared

sons
per-

receive

to

advanced

stood

and

been

thousand

three

or

had

sending them

his ecclesiastical robes

of armies

hateful

to

uncovered,

"

who

! Thou

didst

the

other

which

who

strengthen

tyranny

render

over

Lord,

beheld
who

God

for

! do

Lord,

establish

and

thou

watch

free.

be

; scatter

vouchsafe
be

with

May thy
the

the

inequality
the

over

that the
not

did in

we

likeness of

the

destiny
wisdom

their

powers

arms

which

which
injustice

consummated

alike the hearts of nations

down

defended

we

thy strengthsustain

fifty
years,

holdest

in

man

their enemies
; and

turn, 0

rightswhich

worthy to

may

granted to

strugglingas

now

thy work,

mar

them

againstthem

has

even

same

Almighty

terror

is

peace

hast

look
hemisphere ; pitifully

didst create

councils,and

thy

and
oppression,

libertyand

for the

no

earth.

their

world

two

the spectators rose,

benefits of

Thou,

image, let

time.

the most

and

towns
largest

had

followingterms

time, and

blood.

direct

in
priest

nation

of the Poles, and

the

the

upon

heroic

former

upon

I found

! the God

the

eye

that

same

hold the

publicmeeting

hall which

triumph over

favourable

the

United

the

of our
fathers when
they were
ing
fightguide the arms
didst
sacred rightsof national independence; thou who

them

upon

searches
re-

and

for the

our

the

to

tions.
republicaninstitu-

and

the Poles, and


assisting

hustings:

Almighty God

make

of the

money.

vast

spoke in

the hearts

of

time

short

the front of the

"

those

doctrine
religious

no

the laws, and

one

attend

to

and

arms

democratic

to

stayingin

to be

invited

was

suppliesof

while

ligion,
re-

sole current.

one

called for the purpose

them.

they leave

other

States

all the different sects

clergyof

opinionsare

when

revealed

of

doctrines

faithful believers

in the United

asserted that

be

to
hostility
displaysthe slightest

flows

sults.
re-

intellectual world

the

; in the

its
justify

to

citizens.

It may

their

attempted to

never

rather

divided

they place the

one

has

they believe to have been freelyleft open


the
catholics of
politicalinquiry. Thus

truths,which

zealous

in the

command

which

States

America

in
priests

States

but it seeks

tendency ;
political

The
into two

the United

clergyof

and

in
of

our
men

331

raise up allies to

thy powerfulhand,

in

arouse

it,that it go forth again to fightfor


"

Lord,

turn

thou

not

always

be

the

earth.

Almighty God,

Lord

Jesus

hear

world.

that

grant

the

as

of

name

the

died upon

Christ,who

retain

freest

we

the

Son,

for the salvation of

cross

the

Save

well-beloved

thy

may
of

people

this day.
supplications

our

the

thee, in

beseech

Poles, we

as

and

us,

well

religious

most

right;

its rulers

liberties of the

the

face from

thy

of

cause

apathy in which

the

nation from

French

the

the sacred

our

men.

Amen."
"

The

*n
INDIRECT

INFLUENCE

OF

Christain

Morality

the

Americans.

the

Imagination

of

Innovation.

Their

to

common

of

the

Exertions

the

fullyin

art

of

certain
on

Religion
what

In

"

the

upon

checks

and

of

Manners

Religion

manner

Limits,

confines

the

Passion

politicalUtilityof Religion.

the

"

the direct influence of

of

SOCIETY

POLITICAL

its Predominance.

religion
upon

tics
poli-

its indirect influence appears

; but

it

considerable,and

still more

more

marriage

secure

States

is in the United
to be

and

Tie.

Americans

the

UPON

Influence

"

devotion.

STATES.

within

what

justshown

have

of

extend

to

all Sects.

Americans

Opinion

"

UNITED

THE

for the

Respect

"

OPINIONS

RELIGIOUS
IN

with

!"

Amen

"
meeting responded

whole

being free

to

me

instructs the Americans

never

than

when

nothingof

it says

freedom.
The

all differ in

They

his Creator
due

which

sects

from

; but

of

the

his

provided the

that

are
religion

citizens
of

all the

almost

very

the

same.

is due

from

to

man

adores

preach

the

moral

same

importance
slightest
be

future

its

Deity in

the

true, the
life to

hope

for

culiar
pe-

in the
as

man,

littleimportance to

sects

of

the

United

or

and
Christianity,

its interests.

States

are

Christian

an

societyis

of

case

own

law

to

are

to

fear ;

the peculiartenets
professa religion,

great unityof

everywhere

which

innumerable.

are

in respect to the duties which

religionshould
no

States

worship

sect

of the

Societyhas

same.

the

Each

If it be

God.

and

within

all agree

man.

individual,that
not

the

to

; but all the sects

manner
name

respect

they

to

man

exist in the United

of

over,
More-

comprised
moralityis

332

Americans

States

the

country in the whole

no

retains

greater influence

there

and

be

can

the

over

general,without

the

public affairs.

from

littleinfluence
; but

In
the

upon

it directs the

domestic

laws, and

questionthat

often

gain which

its influence

incident

every
the

over

marriage is

the tie of

where

conjugalhappiness is

restlessness of heart, and

the

tumultuous

European

powers

of the

the turmoil

of

is

exact.

and

image

and

natural, his joys

orderlylife is the

without
While

to
difficulty

the

European

support

and
parties,

religionexercises

the details of

but

public opinion

which

manners

much

is observable

surest

To

of

the

passion

arouse

and

women

; but
are

in the world

in

America,

societyarise

contract

natural

or

obedience

But

when

the bosom

his

calm

to

his

the

dwelling,
legislative

retires from
finds in it

pleasuresare
and

and

Agitated

family,he

he
path to happiness,
his

bonds

the American

There
and

which

of his

the irregularit

for excesses,

taste

disturb
frequently

innocent

from

desires.
fluctuating

the

endeavours

that

to

respected as

despise the

is to

moderate

from

man

it check

can

ligious
re-

highly or worthilyappreciated.

of peace.

are

restrain

to

nor

the evil of

publiclife to

of order

religious

not

no
certainly
country

more

life.

galled by

state

admit

they do

is supreme,

passionswhich

the

an

is

so

legitimate
pleasuresof home,
the

unable

all the disturbances

of domestic

by

clergyin

aloof from

of
austerity

woman

There

where

almost

earth.

of his life contributes

of

mind

the protectors of morals.

Europe

powerfully

community, and by regulating

fortune ;

temptationsof

numberless

formity
con-

state.

the great

Religionis

faith.

upon

not

States,arises,in the first instance,from

in the United

In

; but

States

of the

manners

it regulates
the
life,

I do not

for

the United

is most
of the

do

political
particular
system. They keep

any

of its

and
utility,

who

of civil freedom

religion

the American

of

members

exceptingthose

even

all in favour

are
liberty,

that

its

there

in America

than

men

free nation

enlightenedand

most

; but

common

that its influence

nature, than

remarked

I have

souls of

the

over

than

more

the Christian

in which

greater proof of

no

to human

felt

world

habit

of

is
sovereignauthority

be

and consequently
hypocrisymust
religious,
is

certain number

worship,from

of

In the United

conviction.

from

peculiarform

pursue

unfairness,that

without

be believed

It may

simple

he finds that

as

accustoms

opinionsas

w^ell

forgethis

domestic

as

himself
his tastes.
troubles

by

333

American

the
agitatingsociety,
love

order, which

of

afterward

he

from

derives

his

home

own

carries with

him

that

into

public

affairs.
In the United
but

the manners,

the

the

States

influence

to the

it extends

Anglo-Americans,there

from
Christianity

because

same

belief

the

of the moral
principle

is abandoned

world
political

field ; and, whatever


time

time

to

perpetrate innovation, certain

can

laid down,

are

imaginationof

The

circumspectand
and

the

the

and

to

Nature

and

circumstances

United

States

which

they

spiritwith
Americans
become

the most

their

does

maxim,

no

while

one,

would

make

an

in

the

established.

the

If the

its

society,
political

of
tranquillity

attested by
sufficiently

of the

sing
enterpri-

minds

of

the

they would very shortly


the most
implacabledisputants

and

revolutionists

of America

respect for Christian


them

they

they were

impious adage,

the

to

able

which

get

dared
a

to

seems

laws

view

have

that oppose
the

surmount

to

States,has

obliged

are

moralityand equity,

to violate

find it easy

in the United

their

over

to

scruples

advance

to the

been

the

law

to

do

what

the

invented

of freedom, to shelter all the tyrants of future ages.


Americans

own.

interests

age

permits the

flights,
and

the inhabitants

for fortune.

pletion.
com-

all trammels,

the

if

vice
de-

stop their

institutions it has
to

human

checked,

recur

the

to

with
everythingis permissible

that

society
;
an

nor

and

it

ciples
prin-

in its greatest

even

both

the

seek

easilypermit

partisans,even

Hitherto

in

not

designs;

of their

of

ostensible

profess an

which

But

retard

of restraint

daringinnovators

in the world.
to

from

free

were

is

immutable

and

impulses are

concurred
as

from

Before

surmount.

which

; its

habits

bold men,

less
bound-

across

conceptions of

boldest

of
durability

people

the experiments of

and

primal

favourable
singularly

are

every

determinate, althoughthe

cannot

Americans,

undecided
These

unfinished.

works

the

and

certain forms

subjectedto

are

is

it

the

sent;
con-

its pretensions,
it is checked

which

of

tianity,
Chris-

that

observed,

left to wander

never

be

may

barriers

by

is

mind

the human

Thus

men.

before

the debates

to

do

obstacle,by universal

any

is fixed and

world

who

unbelief.

suspected of

I have

is, as

consequence

to

doctrines

them, and others

in

therefore,reignswithout

professthe

who

some

afraid to be

they are

confined

not

of the people. Among


intelligence

are

sincere

is
religion

of

Thus

they please,re-

334

is rash

what

takes

America

that

of

politicalinstitutions

be

regarded

it is in this
States

look

themselves

for who

it to be

religiousbelief.

have

sincere

to
indispensable

the maintenance

This

opinion is

peculiarto

not

party, but it belongs to the whole

of the United

I do

of

know

not

religion;

certain

am

that

they

tutions.
republican insti-

class of citizens

Indeed,

faith in their

heart ? but I

the

impart

not

the inhabitants

of

of the

free institutions.

human

search

can

of

use

that

upon

all the Americans

whether

hold

view

pointof

same

the foremost

as

; for if it does

country

for freedom, it facilitates the

taste

commit,

to

direct part in the government

no

nevertheless

it must

but
society,

conceiving,and fprbidsthem

unjust.

or

Religionin

from

them

ligionprevents

nation,and

to

to

or

rank

every

of

society.
In the United
not

may

prevent

him

the

assizes of the
that

the

that

ground

related

The

court

did
all

believe

not

[The

attacks

it is

is

of

to

prove

to

the

all

the

any

far the

how
a

as

of
a

one

quoted

which

to

he

proves

is

either

deemed

religiousbelief.
common

It

came

law

which

with

all

his

of these

wholly

our

not

Christian

having been

God

to

be

that

if

remains

positions.

compel

brought

pensable
indisa

alone.
The

Being

Supreme

the

be

to

seems

religion

fundamental

the colonists

sanction

the
in

siding
pre-

living

man

incompetent
to

days

belief."

assertion,
he

and

few
The

witness

of

belief in

protection of personal rights,and

part of the

hold
or

"

him

the

was

such
as

following

God.

cause

no

existence

Americans

institutions

witness

of

offered
the

abandons

of

there

without
testify

in

the

that

knew

he

York),

belief constituted

this

person

that

qualificationfor
without

republican

fact

newspapers

fact in the

the

existence

aware

that

believe

not

assertion
of

been

; that

permitted

together, every

sects

for the

system

his

before

of God

did

he

all the confidence

The

(New

county

disbelief ia the

author, of

the

that

punish falsehood,

England

been

maintenance

prescribes as

established

had

either

questionable

which
will

ground

the

his

justice:and

of

court

witness

his evidence, on

say.*

23d, 1S31, relates

of Chester

not

existence

given by

instance

rejectedon
adduced

had

he

to

in the immortality

or

farther comment.

any

declared

that

in the

in

testimony

country, where

about

was

pleas

who

clared
York), de-

of God

to admit

called

to be

New

destroyedbeforehand

had

he

common

rejecteda witness
judge remarked,

since

who

of

(stateof

in the existence

Spectator of August

York

New
"The

terms:

of

the fact without

dons
aban-

one

happened

judge refused

The

in what

of the court

together,
every

Chester

of

witness

the

ing
support-

witness, who

believe

soul.

of the

that very sect, from

attacks

alone.

county

did not

he

sect, this

all the sects

attacks

in America,

was

character
political

of
partisans

he remains

and

While

the

even

if he

; but

him,

at

States,if

man

But

rule
who

testify',

to

adoption

principles from
with

them.

It is

335

The

combine

Americans

their minds, that

intimatelyin

so

the
does

without

one

vegetate in the

of

ministers
schools

with

in which

from

institutions than
New

of freedom

States

Thus

exclusive

will
of

be

world,
find

to

west

Atlantic

Such

and

America,

happinessof

that
the

human

with

assert

and

in America,

supposed

cause

if

and

the

upon

goods
pected
ex-

you

all the American

"

; if the

other

be

act

future life ;

mastered

peril. It

in
religious,

republics

by

flourish upon

now

prevail

to

in

and

"

pot,
des-

shores

the

is therefore
order

our

tain
main-

to

its government

created

author's

by

our

Editor.]

the

those

who

hold

country
doubt

apparent

in
that

never

this

blind

some

thought by

language

seen

Christendom,
arises

of

the

to

whatever

respecting

surprise at finding such

cosmogony,

its existence

rule

brain, I

the

have

may

in
and

freedom

been

never

or
religious

that

amiss

thing most

very

wanting

the secretion

they have

only

is the

hold

if any

and

is to believe in

race

every

Americans

only element

Cabanis

that

the

I admire

the

only reply,that

can

to

be in great

opinions of

the

are

which
spirit
religious

to

not

liberties."

our

the

do

civilization,
you

set

that

each

which

be

ies
prairin the

politicianwhere

with

the

they

will tell you

should

states

new

of Christianity

men

Christian

anarchy,or

would

ocean

country

in the

or

promises of

value
with

meet

fall into

to

were

the

foundations

to

die

to

stimulated
perpetually

of

much

priest. They

interest that the

or

find how

republicaninstitutions

the
the

missionaries

found

they emanated.

the Missouri

the

out

less fitted

be

abandoned

of their devotion

that you

and

is

send

to

suffered

be

which

lay the
of

of

involved
collectively

republicsare

of

these

surprisedto

this

of the

motive

to

seems

states, to

patriotism. These

consideration

with

converse

the banks

on

which

risingstates

who

to

zeal
religious

eternityis only one


you

the

Englanders

the duties of

by

western

new

people from

the

conviction

Americans

the

by

the

born, in order

they were

an

into

ceive
con-

live.

to

settlements,and

remote

of Illinois.
United

than

liberty

them

this

faith
traditionary

there, lest religionshould

wealthy

and

rather

churches

and

in those

I met

barren

of

make

them

with

other ; and

that

gospel

impossibleto

it is

of societies formed

the

enjoy free

to

soul

known

I have

away

the

springfrom

not

and
Christianity

the notions of

be

free

form

the
in

in America.

na-

France,
"

can
Ameri-

of
is

336

tion.

When

they have

to

There

who

men

in France

persons

temporary

means

be

whatever

these

When

dictates of their
may
much

in

in

by
of

Religion

Time.

in certain

decay

of

look

forward

What

"

from

whose

their debasement,

the

ing
glowit is

; and

How

others.

if the

tie
political
is its

the

ism
Despot-

forth in

in any

destruction

Church

Clergy

in the

natural

United

State

the
in

this

moral

tie

is relaxed

master, if it

own

from

the

State.

to

concur

AMERICA.

The

"

States, attributable

of Men
incidental

with

regard

Causes

to

which

lic
pub-

Laws,
this

promote

to

end.

this

fluence
In-

Cause.

Religion
prevent

"

at

the

Men,

eighteenthcentury explainedthe gradual


a

their

unbelief
while

Religiouszeal,

simple manner.

very

diffused.

with

IN

POWERFUL

State.

the
fail,
necessarily

in accordance

Europe

the

arriving at

knowledge

to be

men

attack

they

RELIGION

peculiar and

the

faith
religious

ideas and

Religion is

they set

which

escape

of the

Mind,

is the
are

to

lastingstate,

libertycannot.

peoplewhich

own

these

to

their interests.

republicsthan

separate

the

upon

What

they, must

in
and

"

Countries,

and

their

it is not

who

republicwhich

Exertions

of
philosophers

The

fightfor

tranquil and

of
prejudice

RENDER

to

the

even

of this.

Reason

present

means

distinction ;

and

Divinity?

WHICH

the Americans

Opinion, and

said

as

monarchy

with

the

to

CAUSES

taken

who

others

are

faith,but

the

be done

can

PRINCIPAL

"

the

democratic

submissive

be not

wealth

they wear

strengthenedin proportionas

what

Care

of

religiousopinions,
they obey

possiblethat societyshould

be not
and

colours

in the

necessary

needed

is it

and
liberty,

attack

men

without

colours, than
more

of

there

passionsto

govern

more

what

tions
republican institu-

upon

societyis dailyimpelledby the


desire to prepare
time, and who sincerely

of the

free.

shall hear

modern

which

manners

look

of government

republicanform

toward

who

power,

the

But

myself.

that I address
the

we
expedition,

of

condottieri

the

are

advantage,

their

say.

are

as

from

they return

more

is
generallyliberty

facts
Unfortunately,

theory. There
is

are

only equalledby

in America

one

their

by

are

certain

lished
estabno

tions
popula-

ignorance

of the freest and

most

338

publicopinionin

clergy,I found

of the
spirit

their

to retire of
I

that

accord

own

inquireinto

to

came

that most

their

the

of its members

exercise

the

from

pride of

it the

made

they

when

And

all.

vailing
preed
seem-

of power,

and

abstain

from

professionto

politics.
inveighagainstambition

them

I heard

vices

opinionsthese
political
for any

may

professwith sincerity,
any

these ministers

of the

in

or

and

causes,

These

it then

these

by

the

did not

causes

that

objectto

my

of

anxiety
me

happened

state

they

perceivedthat

became
it

of

their mistakes

facts convinced

increased
:

which

with
parties,

inquire how

to

its apparent force

all

; and

true

was

furrow.

driving a

but

the eye

for

they are

ever
what-

lurk ;

to

guiltyin

not

than

more

wras
authorityof religion

diminished

chance

are

gospeleschewed

told

been

their
investigate
real

men

personalinterest.

upon

I had

what

house

buildinga

attendant

might

deceit,under

opinionsconcerningpolitical
government,

God

in

that

their discourses

from

learned

and

that

the

thingswhich

long escape

my

researches.
The

short
of

; nor

man

the

can

alone, of all

Man

heart.

of threescore

space

of existence, and

urge

his soul

; and

hope

itself.

Men

aberration

the

it is

of

is

am

to

their
a

the

If

of

aware

influence,which

that

strength from

at

tempt
con-

scorns

state, and

religion

human

than

without

times

to

more

faith is the

hope

kind

of

ments
pioussenti-

only permanent

religiousinstitutions
be said to derive

an

in

haustible
inex-

himself, since they belong

man

of
principles
certain

heart

form

of violent distortion of their true

sort

only consider

we

natural

feelingsincessantly

faith
religious

accident,and

an

of the constituent

one

future

pointof viewr,they may

element
to

different

These

his
satisfy

desire to exist ; he

invincibly
brought back

they are

of mankind.

this world

nation
imagi-

Religion,then, is simplyanother

abandon

and
intellect,

purelyhuman

boundless

less natural

; for unbelief
state

yet

the

content

never

beings,displaysa

contemplationof

no

cannot

but

natures;

created

musings thither.

directs his
of

to

can

imperfectjoys of

annihilation.

he dreads

life,but

years

human

nature.

religionmay

originatesin itself,
by

the

strengthenthis

artificial power

of the

rect
by the support of those temporal institutions which disociety. Religions,
intimatelyunited to the governments of

laws,

the

and

earth, have

been

known

to

exercise

desovereignauthority

339

the twofold

rived from
rehVion

contracts

the

it has

which

When

own.

dominion

long as

constrained

be

who
be

may

universal

aspireto

government, it must

certain

political
power,

tions.
na-

religion

forfeits the

hope

those

sentiments

which

of

ing
reign-

to

the

to

it j

given to
its

to

passionsof

bitter

its

allies whom

defend

world,
not

repel as antagonists

to

or

the

kind.
man-

and
interests,

however
spirit,

own

it is allied.

which

to

powers

the

the

are

affections of

the

attract

with

up

still attached

are

upon

opposed they

The

church

cannot

temporal power of the state, without being the objectof


portionof that animositywhich the latter excites.
the

share
a

mixed

of love,have
principles

men

desire of immortality

and

few,

it may
affliction,

all

if it be

But
it may

rests
religion

of

consolation

the

its
rightfully

to
only applicable

are

the

to

power

all.

over

As

itself with

alliance with

authorityover

its

augments

is

to

fice
sacri-

should

obtaininga

heart, it may

which

adopt maxims
necessarily
Thus, in forming an

in

; and

empire upon

it connects

when

but

who

hesitate

not

authoritywhich

human

lives in every

which

its

founds
religion

faith ; but when

man

as

error,

it risks that

claim,

no

same

presentwelfare

his

to

of

alliance of this nature, I do

an

affirm that it commits


his future

and

of terror

source

opinionsof
be

law

fixed

most

everythingelse
less

of

As
and

the

long

has
human

can

their

can

are

to

by

occur

only be

destroyed by

the

interests of the

the

powers

hope

for

of

it shares
ephemeralauthority,

the

upon

or

more

earth

they

of life ; and

invariable

an

position
dis-

those

feelings,
propensities,

under

the

defy the
another

efforts of time ;

becomes

It is the

but if it be

their

forms, at all

same

religion. But

world, it

earth.

immortality;

seems

imperishableinterest.

an

upon

an

social condition

societyare

upon

the

life of

which

cares
fleeting

founded

sustained

found

the

the

of

spend

it may
periodsof history,

religionclingsto
fragilea thing as
all which

heart,or

with

powers
we

yet been

ever

which
passions,

least it

The

like
rapidity

religionis

as

the different
at

with

time,or

social condition
; and

which

the years

other

each

government

no

the

change.

must

like
fugitive,

succeed

interests of the

determinate

and

firmlyestablished

most

duration,than

modify the

may

be

to

seem

guarantee for their

the
generation,

individual.
to

better

no
frequently

have

which

political
powers

The

almost

only one

may

as

of them

connected

and
fortunes,

or

when

with

fall with

340

passionswhich

those transient
which

its assistance
I have

danger which

The

in
imperishable,

others the

precariousthan

the

citizens into

so

from

When

its
In

of church

union

and

and

hand

nation

assumes

others

plunge the
verish
to fe-

strong, and

so

accrue

may

displayso

it is

longer

no

be taken

to

cover
dis-

condition

of

religionwith political

connect

authoritywill

politicaltheories
and

day,

elect

abandoned

ebb

respect which

decay 1

The

truth, and

and

and

this

not

become

act

to

every

for

only, but

season

inherent

twelvemonth

world,
political

flow

in the nature

inertness

in

their

political
power;
than

and
to

of human
it be

to

; if the

the

are

the

Americans,

vators,
attempts of inno-

their reach, where

opinions1

paid,amid

the

where

clergy

were

conformity with

of
struggles

the

first to

it.

They

influence,if theywere
religious

they

chose

share

its vicissitudes.

to

give

could

would

of its immortality
in the midst of

American

renounce

state, rather

the

belongsto

would

each

will disappearor be
constitutions,

placedreligionbeyond

not

abide in the

succeed

change the head of the government once


new
legislators
new
every two
years, and re-

officers
provincial

what

will

be bandied

monarchies.

Americans, who

had

ciety,
so-

it becomes
propensities,

just as stagnationand
republics,

absolute

have

In

more

them

be

must

display democratic

laws,
to

in four years, who

must

be

to

rouse

democratic

time is coming when

day

of democratic

and

it is
to be

seem

governments

are
unceasingly. Agitationand mutability

who

to

appears

be

live,

to

but
always exists,

constitutions

and

liance
al-

decay.

to

societyappears

dangerousto

men,

from

the

needs

governments

When

state.

hand, when

to

when

other,and

If the

must

assistance

clangeris self-evident,but

more

institutions ; for the

of

The

perceivethe dangers which

communities

as

more

law

day.

approach.

and

modified

of
Some

man.

exposed

it ; to be effectual,
measures

avoid

proportionas

from

be

ages

government

do not

stable,men

possibleto

some

existence

life of

the
inconstancy,

much

it may

lethargicsomnolence,

excitement.
laws

In

for

requiretheir

justpointedout

always equally visible.

not

them

political
powers

it does not

itself ; since

by giving them

and

with

contracts
religion

to

onerous

supported

up

the

is perhapsless powerful than


America, religion

it

that

faction ?

perpetual

perceive this
that

saw

to

they

strive for

support of the
it has been

at

341

certain
is

periodsin

the

lasting.It

more

none

those

own

its circle is limited to

entirelyits

are
principles

but

its influence

resources,

but of those

peoples;

restricts itself to its

depriveit :

can

certain

historyof

certain

its

under

and

own,

but
principles,

undisputed

control.
On

side in

every
of

of

what

which
The

schism

are

abandon

adopt

to

enthusiastic

Their

another.

attachment

anger,

In

faith

fervent

The

bitter

enmityin
it with

cling to

old

the

when

case

doctrines which
of

be termed

may

without
religion

one

revolutions

then

take

of
co-operation
Men

knowledge.

either

the

party

which

follow

with

in the human

devotedness,and

the

they have

objectsof
the

not

into

that plungesthem
skepticism
In

ages which

opinionsfrom
do

them,
reject

not

fostered
to

be

upon
make

disappear.

the

But

by

Prodigious

from

the apparent

his

hopes, as

if

imperceptible

an

but

to stem,

by
truth

without

fondest

faith

which

they

they love,to

despair.
desert

men
description,

lukewarmness
but

their

the

rather

sentiments

by

if the unbeliever

from

than

which
does

their religious

dislike ;

they were

they
once

admit

religion
tions
institutrue, he stillconsiders it useful. Regarding religious
in a human
pointof view, he acknowledgestheir influence
He
admits that theymay serve
and
to
manners
legislation.
men

gentlyfor
Dd2

to this

answer

almost

and

courage

regret,since it bears them

other.

mind, without

carried away

are

they deny

any

man,

it

leave

; some

undermined
secretly

of

der
or-

Such, however,

negative,since

passionsof

through forgetfulness.
They
current

is

affirmingthat

place

lose

it off in

then, excites
religion,

increased

religiousbelief

religions

devotion, men

is unknown.
irreligion
althoughpersuasionsdiffer,
is not

state

objectsto which

changes the

decline.

no

or

others

of

ages

of

but they only shake


religion,

their

is directed,but it suffers

it with

that

me

the natural

the existence

threaten

indifference.

and

sometimes

to

ligion
re-

directed.

be

ought to

great dangers which

two

to
restoring

seems

be

ought to

the absence

at the present time ; and when


we
regardto religion,
have
to hope and to fear,
we
we
may discern the end to

efforts

our

of

means

of its pristine
authority.It

remnant

with

men

complainingof

voices

firstattentively
consider what

must

know

hear

we

the
and inquiring
faith,
religious

some

we

Europe

live

in

the hour

peace

with

of death.

one

He

not

another, and

regretsthe

to

prepare

faith which

them
he has

342

lost ; and
estimate

at its full

share

their

they are

persuasionas

world

live

they

as

and

;
an

their

As
those

bestowed

who

who

of

these

not

all

age

stop

societyin
to face its

they

their

incredulity
;

who

they

not

altar,and

are

men

adoptingany

of doubt, and
perplexities

ardent

ready

are

they

among

in secret.

a small
antagonists,

brave

to

of their faith.
to

have
that

know

independence,was

to

and

one

to them

indiscriminate

country, and

forth there

to be

rise

all

They

obstacles,
have

done

superiorto public

know
made, theyscarcely
first

the
attack

use

which

as

animosity. They

they look

the necessary

upon

enemy

every

are

at war

with

opinionwhich

of the faith.

the

religion,
they look

novelty,they compriseall

who

afraid to

are

with dread, and theyrecoil in alarm


contemporaries
libertywhich their fellow-citizens are seekingto obtain.
appears

ceive
per-

ive
instinct-

the

; for there

us

weakness, in order

as

of

mass

faith. The

others, again,who

defence

effort

soul, that

The

about

crowd

partisansand

the

received.

they still cherish

exist,who

by

human

without
Christianity,

in the

are

honour, are

their

in

and

precepts and consolations of religion.

faith which

; and

of

made

unbelief
new

the

do
feelingof religion,

to
applicable

dangers,in

human

to

to

French

the

not

lukewarm

opinion.Excited
where

hostile to

are

errors.

the established

believe ; and

to

believers

to scorn

violence

their

not

unbelieving,

contemporaries,while

it has
the

to belir.ve in

Christian

of

number

do

opposition;

religionis bound

bringsthe

to the

men

ceased

already affect
Amid

of

consider

not

only by searchingthe

with

life

religion
; others
that

do

lament

which

variance

pictureis

have

avow

who

of the

esteem

their

without

future

the hearts

this

it is

never

are

desire of

upon

still

afraid

not

love, support, and


:
religion

of

the wounds

anythingat

But

love

those

pitythan

believe,conceal

not

it,and

upon

mankind,

do

favour

detect

can

and

to

believe,displaytheir faith,publicopinion pronounces

who

itself in

other

those who

example. They

they

as

weaknesses, and

who

those

their

in which

condemn

us

learned

believe,are

upon

of

acquire the

arena

deadly foes, they

opens

he has

it from

to

look

worthy

to

thousand

we

take

continue

They

follow

obligedto

in the

which

who

more

that

aware,

not

one

as

which

treasure

scruplesto

their faith.

avow

they are

no

he

value,

the other hand, those

openly to
and

deprivedof

it.

possess
On

he is

as

from
As

that

is

their
is put

343

is not

Such

the natural

of

state

the present

day

be at work

in France, to prevent the

its
it

; and

with

men

at
regard to religion

incidental

or
extraordinary

some

and
originalpropensities,

mind

human

must

cause

from

following

drive it beyond the limits at which

to

ought naturallyto stop.


I

convinced
intimately

am

is the

cause

of

close connexion

than

rather

attack

Europe

their

as

religionas

the

belief; and

of

adversaries
religious

the

Divinity,than

political
opponents,

they hate

party, much

they rejectthe clergyless


of

their

as

lievers
unbe-

religion.The

politicsand

the Christians

opinion of

incidental

and
extraordinary

that this

than

more

because

because

Christian

the
as

they

the

are

sentatives
repre-

allies of

the

they are

of

error

an

authority.
In

has
Europe, Christianity

of the earth.

Those

buried

under

their ruins.

bound

down

to

bonds

which

I know

the dead

what

not

could

of its earlier

but it may

be

the full exercise

HOW

INSTRUCTION,

THE
OF

of the

THE

days ;

is alive will rise

Christian

the
that

human

leave

policyto

THE

were,

been
the

cut

more.

Europe
God

to

alone ;

faith in

the

all

it stillretains.

AND

HABITS,

PROMOTE

church

once

of

belongs to

power

strengthwhich

THE

AMERICANS

superannuated polity;

that which

effect of

the

of

corpse

restore

the energy

decay,and it is,as it
livingbody of religionhas

The

restrain it,and

the powers

to

in

now

are

powers

united
intimately

been

THE

SUCCESS

PRACTICAL

EXPERIENCE

OF

DEMOCRATIC

THEIR

INSTITUTIONS.

What

be understood

is to

Mind
one

is

completely

diffused

have

but little to add

America

upon

the

has

in

Reason

"

of the

Instruction

uncultivated

the Americans

to

the influence which


exercise

the

uninstructed.

in the

even

serviceable

by

superficiallyinstructed

more

of

States

than

the
this.

"

of the

I have

the instruction and

hitherto

Rapidity
West.

"

States

"

in

than

with

which

Practical

The

human

Europe.

Experience

No

"

Opinions

are

more

Book-learning.

to wThat

maintenance

People.

American

United

of their

produced very

the

alreadysaid,concerning
habits of the Americans

institutions.
political
few

writers

of distinction ;

344

it possesses no
The inhabitants

and
great historians,

country look

of that

literarypursuitswith
second

of very

towns

literaryworks

Neither
and

the

world.
In

arts.

The

foreignnations
his

to

for

remark

that

of Fulton

he

that

be

to

the aid

and

have

has

the most

genius

mechanical
with

adopted

are

skill to
science

the

of
but

good workmen,
services

able to devote

was

up

to

to

them

that has

so

there

might

that
to

by

read

excited

Editor.]

there

whole

tenths

in execution

is

in

one

office at
of

descriptionof
evidence

to

the

for

applicationof

who

can

has

its contents,
of

the astonishment

to

can

them

Whatever
the

may

tions
descrip-

depository,
that they

doubt

European

maining.
re-

that

seen

extraordinaryinventive
of other

comb

possible that

of which
ever

by

have

steam

scarcelya vestige of
word,

of

invention,

cards

it be

ect.
projStates

heard

been

making

own

of inventive

results

Washington

fers
prof-

his

his great

of that wonderful

the inventions
one

services

of the United

Perkins, have

for the

of the

us

finallyin

was

citizens

of the machines

very

ter
charac-

inventive

added, that those

it

put

the

something

deposited,no

incontestible

have

another, it is

that

The

but

obliged to profferhis

was

of Fulton

the

workmen

he

He

heard

visit the patent

are

good

very

apparently deprive

necessary

and

utilityof nine

models
who

or

lessons

than

Avould

extended

preference

sum

did not

author

American

are

neglected,and

constantly improving,

furnish

that

time.

originalmachines

The

be said of the

and

he must

But
our

in

there

"

remark

long

cotton-ginof Whitney,

wool.

principles
tors,
commenta-

the

exist,but

he

Surely Franklin, Rittenhouse, and

author; and

the

the

United

admirable

they have

before

admit, but

patronage

thing

one

genius.

been

the
a

found

he

If there

our

for

disregarded

were

any

in the

rather

with

surprisein this country.

to

by

foreignnations

to

in America

seems

credit of his name,

country

occupations;

his
obligedto proffer

was

long time

inventors," will excite

few

to

Fulton

is

country.

own

[The

cultivated ; and

inventors.

few

very

these

to

Europe

Manufactures

country.

more

theoretical discoveries.

appliesto

of

are

twenty-four

lawyers and

and adapted
perfected,

is not

manufacture

inventions

the

sagacity; they are


of the

observation

same

America,

the wants

have

which

the

inquired into

hitherto

there

the Americans

jurists
; and they furnish examples

no

and

perpetuallyenacted

Americans

legislation.The

seek

direct them

are

great writers have

but
to

laws

in

spiritof

poet

properlystyled

are

disapprobation
;

it does not

; and

manufactures

although new
their

of

upon

put together. The

nor
politics

States,no

what

importance in Europe, in

rate

generalideas

to

averse

of

singleeminent

annually published,than

are

of the Union

states

kind

not

genius

travellers.

"

"

346

sufficient not

it was

and

Americans

into the wilds

with

and

for

their esteem

their

but
infancy,

Americans

The
have

it is borne

no

never

of

the

alike

they are

word

unacquaintedwith

of the confederate

societyand

of the

wilderness,a

which

seek

awaited

pioneerarrives
he fells a few

who

of the hearth-flame

the

midst of the great forest trees.


hut is the

asylum of

can

shelters
but he

be drawn

him.

toward

roof of

rudeness
between

the

Everything about

is himself

bold

to

that

escape

soon

for

not

walls;

the result of the

the

and

ler
travel-

the flicker
at

night,

fro in the

that this poor


sort

no

of

parison
com-

dwellingwhich

primitiveand

labour

offer

The

to and

Yet

the

retreat,

and

suppose

pioneerand
is

of

erty
povas

can

dwellings.

boughs shake

him

At

adventurers

him

serve

ignorance1

and

coarse

solitudes of the American

in the

would

Who

and

the confines

sees
night-fall,

chinks

through the

rises,he hears

is to

norance
igthe

of civilization.

provinces. As

isolated

these

; the

them

log-house. Nothing

of them

approaches one

if the wind

builds

aspect than

no

they

rural life,and

populationof

spot which

the

because

denotes

states, upon

in their native

and

trees

that term

country there, in order

them

upon

miserable

more

that instruction

societyhas

peasant,"

pierce the

their abode, who

woods, and

States

earlystage

an

borders

up

to transmit

virtues,the vices,the

the extreme

taken

taughtthem

preservedamong

the

habits, and the simplegraces of

have

has

of
simplicity

been

not

"

which

ages, the

of the villager,
have
rusticity

their dwellings

estate.

use

remote

more

them

the United

peculiarclass

idea of the

Education

enabled

in man's

same

ation
dwellingstheir acquiredinform-

knowledge.

of instruction,and has
utility
to their posterity.In

the

the children of these

who, year by year, transport

the persons

are

and

forget.Now

to

the

unformed,

experienceof

the dress,and he speaks the language


eighteencenturies. He wears
of cities ; he is acquaintedwith the past, curious of the future,and
ilized
ready for argument upon the present ; he is, in short,a highly civbeing,who consents, for a time, to inhabit the back-woods,
and who
an

axe,

penetrates into the wilds of


and

imagine the

opinioncirculates

which

I travelled
was

along

termed

New

World

with

the Bible,

file of newspapers.

It is difficult to

the

incredible

in the midst

rapiditywith

of these deserts*

portion of the frontier of the United


mail.

We

passed,day

and

I do not

States

night, with

which

in

sort

lic
pubthink
of

cart

great rapidityalong

347

that

the support of

to

be the case,

always

is
understanding,

the heart.

But

read

to

the

at

I have

good

lived

An

notions

world.

But

language

He

will inform
them

which

; he

letters

at

the

the

In

1832, each

of

door

from

to

rience,
expe-

assist them

not

was

States,
their

with

speak

to

deal

vast

of

of presumption

those crude

ignorant all

respectinghis

and

You

and
the

over

country, the

own

mail

The

acquainted

to

came

dropped

an

gloom

the

of

branches

fir and
a

hut

we

in the

bundle

enormous

dwelling,and

we
pursued our way at
neighbouring log-houses to send for their

of the

tain
ob-

is familiar with

he

we

ercises
ex-

which

forests ; when

time

to

he

means

customs

lighted

time

From

that

immense

coachman

postoffice.

isolated

what

will find that he is well

out, through

cast.

by
the

point out

and
administration,

of this

of

Florida

inferior

to

the

department

(See

state

inhabitant
to

of

Michigan paid

postoffice revenue

(See National

the

office.

which

Europe,

full

lop,
gal-

share

of

treasure.

1 fr. 5 cent.

and

derived

allowed

up

the

to

rightsare,

able to

light they

forest,which
the

(French money)

the

his

impenetrable, the

leaving the inhabitants


the

am

will immediatelydisperse
intelligence
;
clear
his
and
as
as
preciseas
thoughts.

what

will be

became

of the

midst

his

scarcely marked

were

useful

so

world.
political

woods

in

experienceand

be

never

will take

He

question him

you

journeyed along by
of

are

will become

the rules of

of the

think

in the United

their

probablydisplaya

pride.

dimmed

people

the

should

will then

if you

which

in the

graduallyaccustomed

been

not

amends

by teachingthem

mainly

I admire

much

American

which

his

roads

how

foolish

very

vague

with

is

had

great deal with

; for he

and

cloud

Americans

express

sense.

Europe

citizens

which

the

benefit,and

people do

many

must

present day.

I cannot

and

so

information

True

this

exaggerate

means

no

such

awakens

education

themselves,their book-learningwould

govern

much

by

if the

and

lightened
en-

be doubted

and

republic;

moral

made
instantaneously

write.

and

It cannot

instruction which

separatedfrom

thinking,as

canbe

men

democratic

believe,where

not

stillfarther from
that

the most

States, the instruction of the people powerfully

that in the United


contributes

place in

France.*

populousdistricts of

and

takes

intercourse

intellectual

much

so

du

; and

sum

each

equivalent to
inhabitant

In
Calendar, 1833, p. 244.)
Nord, paid 1 fr. 4 cent, to the

the

1 franc
of

same

revenue

the
year

of the

22

centimes

Floridas
each
French

paid

ant
inhabit-

post-

the

de PAdministration
Compte rendu
des Finances, 1S33, p. 623.) Now
that time
at
Michigan only contained
7 inhabitants
league
per
square

only 5
those

contains

of

; the
most

instruction

of the

and

states

3,400 inhabitants

and manufacturing parts of France.

per

the

commercial

in the Union
square

activityof
; while

league,is

one

the

these

districts

department du

of the most

are

Nord,

enlightened

348

the mechanism

science
acquirehis practical

not

know

to

takes

societyis ever

of

great work

its

Europe

the citizens in

societyin

fit

to

circle to the government

be heard

to

we

the other hand, transfuse

of

order

THE

THE

IN

AND

COUNTRY,

of America

only

democratic

States, in
maintain

state,

at

rence
occur-

indicated

the

The

same

ner
man-

Americans,
their

introduced

on

manners

into

the

in the

observed

are

the

frequently

may

societyin

jury is

from

once

we

have

the

among

the

THAN

those

State

Causes

as

the

Mexico, which

"

States is attributable

to

of
"

THE

Society.
"

The

LAWS.

Yet

democratic

Spaniards

adopted

the

of these

of South

unable

to

Constitution

Anglo-Americans

Reason

that the maintenance

THAN

DEMOCRATIC

CIRCUMSTANCES

Anglo-Americans,

has

The

"

East.

THE

PHYSICAL

MORE

Anglo-Americans.

of the

OF

THE

democratic

Predicament.

same

it than

MAINTENANCE

MANNERS

by physical

remarked

in the United

THE

"

able

have

The

the habits of

publiclife into

the

THE

STATES

Republic.

United

TO

UNITED

equally favoured

an

are

and

pass

friends.

our

country

MORE

THE

subsist

to

rare

feast.

All the Nations

is too

schoolboys,and parliamentaryforms

REPUBLIC
OF

we

as

habits of

the

in their

CONTRIBUTE

LAWS

privatelife.

ideas

of the

wTith

converse

private;and

of education

differences

the

discuss the great interests of

in which

aim

aspect.

domestic

of

it

as

Upon castinga glance

hemispheres,these

the two

Europe we
frequentlyintroduce
privatelife into public affairs ; and

games

his eyes, and,

for

public affairs

In

in

he
The

governing.

and

men

beforehand.
anticipated

its external

by

from

end

the

principalobjectis

for it to be

even

legislation
; and

beneath

going on

are
politics

States

of

interference

over

of

act

learns

his hands.

under

In the United
in

the

for receiving:

American

The

of government,

forms

lesson in the

were,

in
by participating

the laws

from books

preparedhim

have

furnish them.

those ideas, but it did not

States does

notions
positive

and his

acquired may

has

the instruction he

citizen of the United

The

of the laws.

of the

West

stitutions
Inica,
Amertain
main-

of the
less

different Results.

of democratic

institutions

the circumstances, the

laws,

349

the

and

Europeans

three

these

and

causes,

only

are

they

it does not

importancewhich
give it a preponderating

to

apt

Most

country

first of

the

with

acquainted

that

of

manners

are

really

possess.

state

of social

be found

among

equality;the low-born and the noble


were
them ; and professional
prejudices

in

World

in the New

Anglo-Americanssettled

that the

It is true

to

not

were

always

as

of birth. Thus, as the condition


the prejudices
unknown
as
entirely
established
of society
democratic, the empireof democracy was
was
is by no means
But this circumstance
peculiar
without difficulty.

United

the

to

founded

by

In

them.
inhabiting

American

in the

America

South
has

war

upon

hitherto

has

in

the

from

the

each

other

when

But

by

charge
they

nature

able

to maintain

Union

the

democratic

Spaniardsof

the

yet their position

standingarmies.

of
have

They

foreignenemies

no

is the

Anglo-American democracy

been

peans
Euro-

with; it stands

contend

to

ocean.

less isolated

no

of
territory

The

enemies

no

them

the

; and

oppose

island

an

were

relieved

not

make

like

wilds

has

Union

by

States.

in the United

but

were
so

have

Nevertheless
aristocracy.

an

nowhere

institutions prosper

World

the New

of

part

one

able to create

been

The

no

became

who

themselves, or

equal among

men

colonies

transatlantic

all the

almost

States;

to

which

only one

itselfin peace.

presents

boundless

field to human

and labour.
materials for industry
and inexhaustible
The
activity,
of
passionof wealth takes the place of ambition, and the warmth
of prosperity.But in what
faction is mitigatedby a sense
portion
of

globe shall

the

rivers,or with

more

America

South

unexplored

and

South

institutions.
a

more

remote

the

might stillbe

I remind

namely,

Vol.

the

the

reader

moral

L"

Ee

and

such

as

of the

unable

of nations
an

Spaniardsof

mightier

riches,than

on

in

their

would

being
have

althoughthey might

of the United

which
general signification

cratic
demo-

of habitable

space
America

And

the envy

intellectual characteristics

maintain

depended

South

the inhabitants
to excite

to

unbounded

of their fate.

enjoy less prosperitythan


lot

inexhaustible

has been

with
position,

complain

to

reason

America

If the welfare

before them,
territory
no

fertile plains,
with

Nevertheless

placedin

with

meet

we

of

of social

nations in Eu-

some

give to
man

States,their

the

taken

word

manners,

collectively.

350

There

rope.

miserable

more

Thus,

raise the populationof South

to

states, where

European
do

America, but they are

America

above

the

contrary direction.

destinyof

nations

I have

with

met

in New

men

leavinga country, where

England

who

they might have

were

has

as

closelycrowded
at hand

were

on

Not

while

; and

extensive

an

; but

her

paid

they are

giftsto
their

of my
I

of

laws
laws

and

far

supposingthat

from

in themselves

good
all democratic

and

of the

of turning

have

these

the

same

peoples

are

Anglo-Americans

are

adapted

success

good, and

is the

object

success;

social

and

if

the other

hand

inferior to that
The

geniusof
them

to

to

applicableto

to me

seem

The

govern.

be

nently
pre-emibe dangerous,

to

be denied

cannot

me

there is

reason

the

to

manners

of

the

have

than
to

American

attributed

be

to

the Americans

producedby

federal laws

to be

is extremely
collectively,
people and the nature of the

the

must

them

they seem

happinessof

are

taken
legislation,

believe

not

laws

Nevertheless,it

attends the government

which

but I do

to

hold them

not

States.

it is intended

country which
therefore

the

to

the American

several of them

and

peoples;

that the American


well

; I do

in the United

even

peans
to Euro-

means

of their greatness which

cause

done

Anglo-Americans, but

manners;

manners

of labour,

have

World

the

chased
pur-

inquiry.

am

the

their

wilds

short term

America

the

was

States

he would

as

peoplesof

prosperityas

and

that efficient

therefore

Other

account.

The

wretched.

for land

much

as

earningsof

always acquaintedwith

not

physical conditions
without

the

far from

same

the United

offers the solitudes of the New

Nature

in France.

with

estate

the Canadian

emigrantfrom

the

cumstances,
cir-

which

territory,
although the

narrow

point

in easy

remained

go to seek their fortune in the wilds.


district I found
a French
populationin Canada

that

the

on

to

on

Physical

much

so

able
un-

level of

supposed.

been

of

affect the

therefore

not

in

they act

face of the earth

inadequateto produce results

in North

occur

the

upon

America.

physicalcauses

which

those

nations

no

of South

those

than

only are

not

analogousto

causes

however,

are,

principalcause

the

influence

believe

nature

are

largeportion of

democracy in

more

of

the

ca
Ameriof that

upon

the

country,

that their effect is still

of the

undoubtedlyconstitute

laws

the

people.
most
importantpart

351

of the

than

situated
fortunately
these
of

stillmore

Another

stock ;

common

and

same

proceed with

chance
and
a

arise 1

Why,

the

on

affected

derived

in the

; and

cause

the

of

tic
then, do their characterisof the

states

Union,

be

to

ruled

other

each

country
Recourse

cause

that

states
to

by

of

the powers

irregularity,

an

does

not

announce

states

foreign

to

other,and

ouring
endeav-

The

arguments

and

the
be

must

there be

can

have

which

difference
had

to

of

some

except the

states

the

been

most

has

the

ners
man-

western

advantagesis

of

democracy, and

the notions

denominated

states, on

stillwanting.

been

that

they

favourable

most

of social intercourse

dailylife equallyas
and

in the

education
practical

perfected,and
with

have

graduallypenetratedinto

forms

instruction

are
convictions,

I have

Anglo-Americans

conceived

Democracy

thoroughlyamalgamated
and

the

the government

the habits and

In the eastern

the

in the western

with

unlike.

of the

nature

what

with

so

in all the details of

found

which

the

people1

adopted

customs,

it derive

does

Anglo-American

the

customs, their opinions,and

In

descendants

its acts, while

all set aside.

its maintenance.

that

all

physicalcauses,

same

excitement,which

why they are

longestaccustomed

people

the

Whence

mark

feverish

It is in the eastern

be

Almost

the

are

eastern

them
contrasting

am

from

of the

to

by

Whence,

longercomparing

no

here
are
legislation,

to

the

duration.

sure

to discover

have

enable

language,they worship God

same

contrary, societyseems

nations ; but I

other

independently

which

adduced.

There, public business is conducted

long or

are

be

may

the Union

the

which
durability

and

am

laws
peculiar

deliberation?

mature

passionateand

laws.

adopted

and
republicangovernment displayvigor and regularity,

the

wisdom

same

has

less

States.

of
territory

they are

the

differences

states,

is therefore at work
and

is not

itself to the government

accustom

cause

they speak

manner,

they obey

does

to

proof
striking

of the

the inhabitants

which

Anglo-American Union,

rule in the United

to

Mexico,

States.

physicalcircumstances

democracy

in the

other

Some

democracy.

the

is unable

laws, but

same

of those

United

of the
legislation

the
precisely

these

; it is

laws.
of

been

religionhas

liberty.Now

their

the

most

habits,opinions,

constituent

elements

of

manners.

the

contrary,

Many

of the

portionof

Americans

the

same

of the west

352

of

in the

woods,

life with

the

born

were

savage

are

intense

more

of

control
with

inexperience

the
for

infancy ;

real
/

which

cause

nations

influence

the
order

and

of

of

say
and

if

but

that

the

the

laws

convinced

they

country
and

while

the
is

manners

the

the

of all
I have

latter

hitherto

So

object of

my

to

their

work.

certain

in

its

their

elements,

in

to

to

in
the

which

the

the

the
manners

These

three

racy
democ-

the
the

best

of

manners

tions
posiof

and

experience

cessantly
in-

the

as

central

tion
termina-

common

this head, that


the

important

practicalexperience, the

institutions,I have

ble
possi-

importance

feel

the

am

The

I insist upon

of

people.

regarded

reader

laws,

the

unfavourable

study
be

great

order, I should

and

most

may

cratic
demo-

importance

spiteof

observation, and

making

of

much

of the

advantage.

It

ical
geograph-

less efficient than

situation

turn

the

their proper

manners

several

the

American

the

of

degrees

duration

Too

it is

and

different

direct
in

the

American

government

the

the

then,

are,

of the

manners.

are

some

to

States

Europe.

seriouslydo

attribute

opinions,in short,
of

old

only one

constitution
may

of human

failed
I

to

attention.

inquiry.

maintenance

in

classed

truth

our

of

upon

little to

be

laws

range

which
the

have

may

advantageous

common

direct

point in

to

most

worst

sort

no

people

the effect which

regulate and

to

maintain

cannot

of

distinguishedin

Thus

subordinate

the

the

be

may

exaggerated

were

very

habits

produces the

physical circumstances

that

laws

which

doubt,

no

exercise

display,to

democratic

too
legislation,

to

serve,
;

support

country
is

and

ed
scarcely acquaint-

of the United

democracies.
a

rude

people

prosperity,that

institutions
is attributed

to

that

manners

positionof

authoritative

are

west

composed

are

Americans

renders

Anglo-American

causes

the

is able

that

the

passions

date.

recent

of

manners

of

the

and

although they

is of

assemblage
The

nations

customs

Their

parents.

they

the

and

inhabitants

The

secure.

The

other.

ideas

of their

their fellow-citizens, for

over

each

extent,

the

religiousmorality less

less

are

mix

they

civilization

their

their convictions

and

Americans,

failed

in

the

if
fluence
in-

habits,

upon

the

principal

354

and

order

the

with

of
prerogatives

all the

exercise

than

they

his

within

I made

observations

so
society,

with

the

opinionsof

America.

beside

the

general,in
the

as

laws
and

proof of

no

admit

the

country less favoured

of America
as

that the
of

success

to

appear

nature, the

peculiaradvantages

democratic

institutions cannot

in

succeed

of the

nation

it is

tutions
insti-

But

circumstances.
in several

spects,
re-

general

same

that country do not

of

the

were

institutions in

defective

others

readilyimagine

can

fused
intertries
coun-

of those

democratic

to be

me

States

success

natural

by

to be

perfectwhich

the most

or

The
lieve
to be-

me

subsist in other

of the United

laws,

ticipate,
par-

prudentlyintroduced

habits and

the

people,might

I should

possibleto conceive,
affords

with

Tf the laws

only imaginable democratic

fairs,
publicaf-

upon

of the government.

institutions of this kind,


mix

more

people would

Anglo-Americans induce

graduallyto

as

be

ciety
so-

would
rights,

certain

the conduct

the

among

that democratic

would

less irresistible influence

sphere,in

ual
individ-

an

democratic

States ; the

United

yet every citizen invested with

and

into

the executive.

in the

are

less direct and

familyor

the forces of the nation

which

might exist,in
centralized

the state, to invest

of
stability

that

prove

less favoured

by

circumstances, if ruled by better laws.


If human

habits

nature

different in America

were

; or

if the

and

opinionsamong

in the

social

afford

would

in other democracies.
all other

as

relied upon
to

But

of heart

equal and

which

the chances

favour

due

encouragement

same

of

the
limits,

to

sharingtheir

passionsare

same

society. Thus

the

attributable
exclusively

is borne
suppositions

in human
originating
of

be

example,without
the

to be

out

people

natural

by

pensities
pro-

in the United
to

of elevation

men,
are

States
when
the

I found

ity
prosper-

physical
inclined

advantages.

as

in

that

all ranks
same

stances
circum-

facts.

with

met

to

nature, others in the democratic

is natural

occur

may

had
nations,and if (heir legislators

country and

no

World, the x4.merican

displayedthe

within
propensities

afford

neither of these

In America
some

the

States would

it would

imitate their

to

of

those

engendered
which
ate
origin-

what
predicting

Americans

democratic

restrain those

and

of

Old

it is elsewhere

what

Americans

the

in the

means

If the

the nature

of the United
causes,

no

of

different from

them

social condition

same

democracies

condition

from

to

are

all.

Europe ;
tion
condiness
restless-

nearly
I found

355

the democratic

feelingof

forms.

I remarked

conduct

of

I inferred
the

and
failings

the

examining

defects
to

within
which

might have

in

certain extent

of

of the

its

upon

in the

of

to
rights,

of the

practical
knowledge

of

the

succeeded

to

feelingsof

the

ing
shift-

its theoretical

people, to
of

izens
cit-

passions,

the continual

world, to
religious

peared
ap-

the

good

have
legislators

the

laws

same

state, to the

of

efforts to

correct

ambition

turningthose

notion

politics
; the experience
; and

of

to

municipal

the
restraining

opposingthe

; the permanence

envy

divers

American

parish.The

the

township or

same

But

successful

and

nature, and

human

havoc

worked

the

ourselves.

great

sphere,and

narrow

tion
presump-

liable to

are

the

I speedilydiscovered
attentively,

Their

of

means

different

ignoranceand

among

made

democracy.

to be

me

had

of
imperfections

of

of

men

as

societymore

of

state

these

America,

absurdities

same

thousand

in
people frequentlydisplayed,
mixture

in

that

Americans

the

counteract

natural

the

that

affairs,
a consummate

; and

that

expressed under

envy

impatience

the

business,to

norance
ig-

of its desires.
The

have

Americans, then,

country, to counterpoisethose
and

in their

all democratic
themselves
first to make
The

which

suit

may

that it would
aid of

laws

and

have

imitate

upon

the

despotism or

there to suppose
1

The

is the

which

to

but

althoughtheywere

the

in it.
not

are

nations

the

only ones

have

shown

and

not

escape

this

not

be

undertake

for that
to

crowned

with

of
of

this

pose
im-

from
reason

establishment

resolved

they

; what

them

threatens

the

to

so

the

however

of Providence

will

problem
great political
those who

borrow

should

fit themselves

to

be the

efforts would

have
unquestionably,

furnish useful data

none

succeeded

attempt

this age,

organizationand

Christendom,
Americans

that their

to

which
peculiar application

to

seems

anarchy

wrhich

Americans, without

the

in the

generationsof

the

stitution
con-

common

are

but the Americans

If other

idea from

it

their

despair of regulatingdemocracy by

they should

social condition,which

in
originate

Americans

people;

their

of

nature

evils which

To

before ; and

the

laws.

them

of it ; if

made

to

of

generaland pregnant
intendingto

of

democratic

be wrong

manners

which

experiment, they have


and

manners

the

upon

appliedremedies

have

thoughtof

ever

the

dangers

laws.
political

peoples,they

had

relied

not

the

is
cess
suc-

democracy

the

time.

in

The

problem, but they

the task.

356

IMPORTANCE

OF

PRECEDES

WHAT

WITH

RESPECT

TO

THE

STATE

OF

EUROPE.

It

discovered

readilybe

may

the

foregoinginquiries.The

not

only to

not

United

the

of the
of the human
extended

are

alarmed
be

to

as

which

to

formerly,and
If absolute
of

had

in

by

not

tendency

the

of
nobility,

and

served

maintain

to

of these

they might
freedom
to

were

in the

have

of the

be to

been
nation

not

less

the

served
personal liberty,

useful
confined

of the

the

"

the

in

people,the

form,

of the

was

people

but

they

of the prerogatives

of

of

courts

provincial

ity,
sovereignauthor-

the

keep

nation.

pendently
Inde-

opposed

alive the

may

manners

less

was

tions
na-

new

supreme

royal authoritywithin

powerful,althoughthey were

the affections of the

it

There

speak

not

which

public,and

in this respect

authority
;

of the

to

it is

the haven

which, however

"

are

present time.

or
rights,

resistance

who

the democratic

authorityof

the blows

aware

what

by

consent

I do

institutions
political

mind

am

their recollections,

assume

unlimited

the

to

which

forefathers.

our

their chartered

spiritof

more

tired of liberty

by

at the

itwould

and

the

so

by

among

of it.

to break

are

power

become

to

almost

themselves

of corporationsand
justice,
which
privileges,

absolute

that

laws

the

who

deluded

re-established

princes with
availed

of

might

persuaded

am

Europe, when

scarcelyever

it

what

of

tiny
des-

If

open

present time

the

so

habitants
in-

men.

ill acquainted with

are

features unknown

under

invested

They

were

power

Europe,

appear

time

the

judge

to

remain

those storms

are

dition
con-

insufficient to maintain

would

at

persons

individuals

bound.

social

rapidlyacquiringa

singleindividual

far from

repose,

these

they are

as

and

glad of

But

attended.

is

this latter alternative,and

at

whose

as

are

refuge

worthy

many

it concerns,

graduallypeopled with

manners

despotismof

the

except

that there
not

and

interesting

long as they are


despairof the future

but

not

are

what
institutions,

democratic
notions

laws

free

democracy

wilds

the

and
that

true

; for

race

sway,

were

could

wilds,we

world

If those nations

only remain

I undertook

discussed is

to the whole

States,but

could

intention

what

questionhere

nation, but all mankind.


is democratic

it

with

be
and

love of

esteemed

opinions

barriers

which

conspicuous.

benevolence

of the

ligion,
Re-

prince,

357

honour, familypride,provincial
prejudices,
custom,

the

sense

of

and

publicopinion,limited

within
authority

had

right,but

the

what

the

remains

now

souls of men,

the

world

Since

the most

indeterminate

are

despotismand
since

the

and

they have

the

When

them, they

strength;
the

and

the

the

chary of

are

affection of their

people, which

revolution

resembles

the

and

alternately
displayedto

the

harshness

any

as

weak,

power,

is himself
in his

full of

the

in the

will of

its own,

; but

animosityand

midst

now

fear

and

he

of

which

their
was

that all the

the

of

of their

cause
people,be-

the

throne.
the

prince

of domestic

decree,
sovereign's

; and

the

sovereign chastises

broken

common

opposed

; he

right,and

longer regardedby

no

by

all

as

its master.
He

like conquered
subjects

so

many

country, each
the

parts of the

of

finds that he is a stranger

formed

to

tumult

strong,he is detested.

be

towns

of

weakness

is feared

his

in the

occupiedthe throne,

have

he

alarm

treats

turned

the

sovereign is

the

provincesand

the

at

people the

is despised; if he

country,

own

When

he

for

teem,
public es-

conscious

are

graciousintercourse

monarchs

the father of the state, and

If he be

have

without

placebetween

spellof royaltyis

successive

of

limits of

parentalaffection.

of

lighthand

the

; when

earth

the

subjectsare

bulwark

then takes

with
subjects

the

they

people is the

his

once

themselves

affection of their

the

but

when

of

burden

of their

hearts

society. The subjectsmay murmur


they are grievedto displeasehim
But

the

surrender

of good will
interchange

mutual

from

moral

the rulers of the state

surrounded

relieved

divided

the

of

revolutions

Long

clement, because

are

they

which

natural

the

empire

arbitrary
power.

find that

kings

toward

and

of

define

can

henceforward

seductions

lost its

peoplesof

the

princesand

none

been

formerlyarrested

elements

very

of license.

bounds

princesmay
to

Princes

desire,of

the

nor

religionhas

the

destroyedthe respect which

and

means

prominent boundary
:

; the

guided by chance,

ever

the

free.

were

barriers which

of those

evil is overthrown

from

good

are

neither

had

aggressionsof tyranny

over

manners

nations

of

they pleased.

doing whatever
But

they

constitution

The

their

that time, but

restrained their

kings,and

of

power

invisible circle.

an

despotic at

was

the

of

mies.
ene-

different
them

tions
na-

had

of tion
generalspirit
subjecsame
empire,after having

358

lost their

immunities,their customs,

their names,

and

is not

to

the nobles

degree
instances

of

all ranks

almost
when

say

at what

merly
for-

was

long after that


an

personalvalue, and

nary
extraordiafforded

the

and

of

honour

the

to

point the exigenciesof

in the
has

monarchy

by public virtue,

rise above

himself,who

and

of
servility

power

cope
at the

easilylost

is

throng,and

man

to

confounded, when

more

being succeeded

enable

nothingcan

dared

publicauthority. But

more

are

empire without

lost its

and

it

personal opposition. They

when
obscurity,

common

indeed

conferred
aristocracy

their

disappearsin

individual
of

and

power,

the efforts of the

present day, when

midst

than
collectively,

laws, it

their weakness, stillentertained


who, nothwithstanding

men

single-handedwith
the

of
their

of force upon

high opinionof

to the same

accustomed

them

enjoyedtheir

lost,the honour

was

their traditions,
prejudices,

singly.

them

oppress

While
power

subjectedand

are

difficult to oppress

more

their

shall
ness
weak-

will stop 1
As

kept alive,the antagonistof

long as familyfeelingwas
was

alone ; he

never

looked

his hereditary
friends,and
clients,

wanting,he

sustained

was

posterity.But
few

when

familyfeelingbe
of

country which

its aspect ;

offered

be

often

by

yielded?

retained,when
when

not

man,

What

nor

has
free institution,

and

when

citizen

equallydependant
the

"

organizedforce

The
in which

annals

has

"

there is

power

that country

by

his

where

a
can

be in the customs

old that its

What
that

resistance

they

have

ready
al-

publicopinionhave

even

chartered
of

and
precedent,

nothingso unparalleled

connected

are

by

tie;

common

nor
corporation,

class,

that opinion;
representing
and

being equallyweak, equally poor,


only his personalimpotence to

of the government

of France

race,

nothing so

being done

strengthcan

the

was

is still perpetually
changing

plianta make,

nor
family,

nor

every

so

twenty persons

no

there

destruction,and

of

manners

his

when

divided,and

tyranny has

in which

prevent it from

that its noveltycan


can

of

act

every

animated

and

are

can

changed, and

it from

save

force

found

If this support

distinctions of

the

What

example;

an

can
antiquity

has

in which

crime

every

his kinsfolk.

patrimonialestates

found

him, and

his ancestors

by

suffice to confound

years

about

pression
op-

oppose

to

furnish nothing analogous to the condition

might

then

be thrown.

But

it may

more

359

aptlybe assimilated to the


when
of Roman
oppression,

refuge

no

citizens

the

the

was

before

hope

who

to

appear

revive

to

condition

to

they will

soon

tyranny

And, indeed, it
be

is

of

to be

made

rulers of
to their

would

the

not

doubts

the

as

the

government

the

of many

be

of

of

it with

grant

that

medium
jus*-

would

the dominion

of

the former, than

equalitybe
than

Those
intention
of the

our

exist between

singlearm,

submit

fate,is

in

after

the

should

we

to
voluntarily

it not

better

cratic
demo-

the

as

as

of

the

best,

liking

most

order

society.
government

to

govern

perpetual;

are

if it

well.

that

soon

empire of democracy
not

to be

levelled

this

book,

should

to

propose

and

incline toward

rather

the latter ?

spire
to in-

its instruments

true

were

plicable
ap-

And

by

if

complete

tions
free institu-

having read

writing it has

of

experience,and

requiresin

imperfect. But

by despoticpower
who,

it

capricesof democracy

rude, its laws

are

work

sacrifices

without

; and

present illsof

supply it with

which
feelings

the

regarded,not

in the

of many

great

might be adopted

for the

humanity,

gradual growth

be

people

difficult to

the

it

remedy

It is difficult to associate

but it is still more

the

preservingfreedom

democracy,

fairest

the

case,

make

to

of

rights
crowd

raise the

that

to

If the

them.

consciences

resolved,the

institution should

only means

and

graduallyto

are

men

their

from

away

community prepared

and

but

no

either

?
In that
littledifficulty
manners

that

democratic

; whether

sink the citizens below

to

the Cesars.

reduced

level,or

"

believe

whether
deservingof consideration,

societywere

own

nations

led to

am

XIV.,

when

and

alternative than

other

no

of Louis

or

European

"

equal,or wholly taken

healed, and

with

tend

clemency of

blindness ;

several

nature

Those
subjects.

their

IV.

enslaved
entirelyemancipated,or entirely

are

be

left with

be

of

human
the

out

Henry

mental

others

all the

find

laws, could

; when

patienceof
of

monarchy

afflicted with

which

the

or
liberty,

the

present condition

the

consider

the

to be

me

exhausted

they

rupted,
cor-

were

destroyed,their

the

princeswearied

and

man,

people

eras

and
nothingprotectedthe citizens,

when

land ;

of

the

habits

longerprotectedthemselves

no

sport

Heaven

of

manners

hideous

those

to

freedom, expelled from

and

in the

the

their
obliterated,

their traditions

opinionsshaken,

old,and

times of

been

Anglo-Americans for the imitation

imagine that

the laws

and

of all democratic

my

manners

peoples,

360

commit

would
attention

to

the

has

to

show,

been

to

remain

means

the

example

which

it

of

aware

the

But

which

for

them

will
the

all;

be

the

to

nobility,
and

not

founded

the

unlimited

for

foresee

among

if

citizens

the

us

authority

for

the

well

am

its

should

ical
politit

regard

exist,

to

were

to

copy

and

or

if

the

in

time,

of

into

France,

the

all

over

for

rich,

single

shall

despot.

the

but

an

empire
sooner

despair

we

which

them

middling
equal
of

or

first

it,

enjoy

to

troducing
in-

gradually

if

and

allow

peaceable
we

in

sentiments

and

all, either
for

succeed

not

afterward

at

poor

do

we

ideas

those

and

that

ought

we

country
and

liberty

cially
espe-

people

and

ends;

constitution;

institutions

independence

no

if

that

freedom,

that

aim

forms.

same

opinion

of

nature

mankind,

for

democratic

imparting

upon

the

of

am

the

its

and

democratic

more

My

laws,

democracy,
attain

to

that

thniking

from

American

the

exercise

under

world,

far

paid

ideas.

my

allow

will

employed

has

misfortune

great

of

of

America,

of

very

have

must

substance

which

am

influence

the

precedents
as

But

they

example

exist,

may

the

to

the

by

free.

follow

than

form

manners,

mistake

great

very

pare
prethere

classes

tyranny

the
later

majority
arrive

of

or

over

be
at

362

The

from

spreads

On

ocean.

itself.

the

On

the

upward

it advances

the

icy regionsof

beingswho

human

in

Europe,

so

barriers

law,

well

as

by

as

their

mixed, they

are

them

it

tends
ex-

do not

form,

Three

races

outward
the

other,are

able
insurmount-

education

by

and

by

characteristics ; but

soil,
where, although

same

amalgamate, and

not

tropic,and

stock.

same

between

originand

Pacific

continent

say hostile to each

togetheron

do

the

the

first glance. Almost

raised

been

of

the

this space

over

almost

at the

broughtthem

has

fortune

they

had

those

are

of

Union

north.*

of the

might

them

among

the

scattered

are

those

to

nearlyto

branches

many

naturallydistinct,and
discoverable

its limits

west

south

to

The
as

and

east

the American

by

Atlantic

the

of

shores

the

claimed

occupied or

now
territory

each

fulfds its

race

destinyapart.
these

Among

families
widely differing

firstwhich

the

of men,

in power,
the superiorin intelligence,
attention,
is the

white

subordinate

grades,the

have

in

races

nothing
of

Both

the

not

If

say that

the

at

when
one

all the
has

he

deprivedthe

stroke

and

spoke

is

forgottheir

repulsed by
the

The

name

the

when

claim

other ;

to

the

of

he

two

the map.

man

his use;

of

United

to

the

image

has

almost
States

language which

; he

spot in

almost

what

to

Africans

of the

ceased

are

Oppression

communities;

roof affords.

See

mankind,

of the

of country, except the. faint

should

we

subservient

him

country

authors.

same

abjured their

his
ligion
re-

belong to Africa,

European privileges.But

findingnot

the shelter of his master's

in the

if their wrongs
the

negro

around

features,nor

rank

with

them

unhappy

two

lies in their misfortunes.

; and

races

descendants

customs

acquiringany

in

destroys them.

heard

never

and

birth,nor

of his country ; the

half-way between
by

other

of humanity.
privileges

forefathers

pre-eminent;

in the world,

passes

subdue, he

cannot

rate

any

he makes

"

lost all remembrance

without

tyranny

is to the

animals;

joyment,
en-

These

inferior

an

occupy

what

European

is to the lower
and

from

reasoned

in

only resemblance

at
they originate

same,

we

Their

suffer from

; both

they inhabit

; neither

common

them

man

and

Indian.

the

and

negro

habits.

language,nor

the

European,

or

tracts
at-

sold

he

by

the

universe

to

of

home

mains
re-

one,

call

which

363

The

negro

has

of his

pleasures,and

himself

from

God's

the

be

appears

to

affects

with

negro,

who

of

his

depraved

taste

plunged in

situation.

servitude

admires

to

is

have

may

enters

negro

before

been

he

useless

that
existence,

in

preservinghis life,and

Providence, and
If he
heavier
his

burden

to
life,

beset

to

contend

short,he

than

of

slavery;
dictates

him,

and

he

he

to such

these

are

learned

has

who

has

and
his

them.
the

slavery

interest

an

upon

giftof

useless

of

and

his debasement.

by

him

the

much

thousand

of
acquainted
un-

sires
de-

new

and

knowledge

be

to
course

is too

he

reason,

nay, he

devolve

not

felt

is often

energy

masters

which

it is necessary

only to

submit

and

depth of wretchedness,

he

first notions

his

to him

appears

of

him

of wants

devoid

of it does

obey

is destitute

resist them

with, and

to

habit

joy

his

begun

having learned, in

for

own

slave;

is born

have

of another

everythingexcept

to

his

the

oppress

he

as

and

care

thought

her

sinks

the

The

his soul.

soon

womb,

property

with

to

necessary

level of

free,independence

submit

who

those

of
quietlyenjoysthe privileges

he

becomes

of

Equally

that

power

finds his

himself,he learns,with

is the

he

the

even

in the

of

them, and

slaveryas

to

almost

misfortunes

desires

states

and

slave,and

and

hates

to the

upon

of

himself;

he

his existence.

enjoyment,and

him

thoughts

than

purchased

began

of his

made

servile imitation

the

in certain

wretchedness,

cause

proof of

abyss of evils,scarcelyfeels

this

understandingis degraded
The

the

the

tyrants more

pride in

I to call it
man

panion
com-

equalitywith

an

upon

Am

his extreme

Violence

gives him

his

are

visitation of his wrath, that

insensible

calamitous

his children

merely the temporary

of their birth.

moment

or

mercy,

is

family; woman

no

that

In

obey.

while

servitude

brutalizes,liberty
destroyshim.
Oppression
negro

race,

white
lived

men

has

but

less fatal

no

its effects

in the New

quietlyin

the

been

different.

are

World,

their woods,

virtues and

vices

having dispersedthe
deserts,condemned

them

Before

inhabitants

Indian

to

the

arrival of the

the
of

than

North

America

and practising
enduring the vicissitudes,
to

common

Indian
to

the

the

to

savage

tribes

and

wandering

The

nations.
driven

into

them

life full of

ans,
Europethe

inexpressible

sufferings.
Savage
When

the

nations
North

are

only controlled by opinion and

American

Indians

had

by

custom.

lost their sentiment

of

364

attachment

all their habits

of

condition

barbarous

more

Indians ; and

the

they have

lot of the

while

Indian

he

learned

has

of

character

the

to

the

and

rules

of

sacrifice the

of

the

servitude,

liberty
; ami
dependence
in-

than
first,

lost

all property in

his existence
is his

without
master

own

as

is scarcelyknown
parentalauthority

to
him, signifies

perishthan

has

negro

but the savage

that

to

of

of

any

voluntaryobedience
of law

name

very

limit of
verge

disposeof

his will

bent

uttermost

The

his

and

is unknown

from

escape

in this barbarous
delights

he

submit

the

destroythem,

to

fatal effects upon

difference between

the

free,with

the

on

cannot

of fraud

sort

never

subjection
;
As

he

and

he is able to act ;

as

him

lies

the second.

person,

committing a
soon

they became

the

the extreme

placedon

produce more

not

upon
own

is

negro

of the

that

slaverydoes
his

physical

Nevertheless

power

them

yond
be-

society.

civilized
The

able to make

been

never

had

and

and

metamorphose

have

though they

moral

worse,

disorderly

more

wretched.

more

able to

been

not

The

continually
grew

they became

as

have

Europeans

tribes

these

increased

them

before.

they were

less civilized than

and

rendered

European tyranny

measure,

their wants

changed, and

were

dispersed,

were

of their recollections broken

the chain

their traditions obscured, and


when

their families

their country ; when

to

kind, nor
shameful

to him.

all the shackles

independence, and

to

To

of

would

be

society.
rather

least part of it,civilization has little power

him.

over

The

part of

that his
to

is

race

he

his features

he

community.

conforms

discovers

trace

rid
willingly

been

of his

of

of his

taste

own

of

In

nature.

if it

assents

each

of

in his

were

everythingthat

to

infancy

whites,he

slavery,and,

himself

the

told from

that of the

to

is ashamed

to

himself

hopes by imitatingthem

Having

naturallyinferior

would

he

power,

makes

him

he is.

what
The
the

their

and
proposition,

the

fruitless efforts to insinuate

thousand

adopts their opinions,and

oppressors,
a

repulse him

who

men

among

form

makes

negro

Indian,

the

on

of
pretended nobility

of these

dreams

to

he

ours,

race, and

of

his

pride.

loves his savage

he

his

contrary,has

repelsevery

and
origin,

Far

from

life as

advance

imaginationinflated
lives and

to
desiring

the
to

with

dies in the midst


conform

his habits

mark
distinguishing

of

less perhaps
civilization,

his

from

365

the

hatred

he

which

entertains

for

While

he

Europeans.*

the

perfectionin

the

but

arts

the

if he fails in this
The
the

European,
to

of the

him

to our

tactics

our

who
life,

wonder

can

mingle his

to

effect it ; while

dooms

one

sembling
re-

well-digested
plans

our

the

with

race

the

the

of

ceed
suc-

The

attempt.

the prideof
slavery,

to

that

might

Indian, who

certain extent, disdains to make

of

oppose

of the desert,to

desires
earnestly

cannot

dread

nothingto

; while

unequal contest

who

negro,

from

instincts of savage

the spontaneous

by

met

has

resources

nothing but undisciplined


courage
are

it,than

vility
ser-

other

to

death.
that

while I

state

of

I remember

still cover
of

the

pioneer.

a.

but

American,

Indian

an

the

far

off,in

the

from

The

"

with

hundred

two

with

the

Yet

the

made

of

native

his habits

Here

have

I became

"I

formerly

New

the

on

knew

England,

he

of

in

our

and

came

ranks

the

horrible

dripping with

Ff

of

that

recollection

saying, 'You
major, "between

had

must

gore."

of

of

the

metal

and

them

the

the

Green

Indians

who

had

civilized

the

society.
of

Americans, upon
scalping their victims.
down
he

by

the

related

he

betray
body and

me"

his

see

condition
On

the

that

educated
had

evening

bivouac.

our

exploits;

of

side.

talking

at

broke

Indians
would
the

asked

the

acquired

war

in

ternal
ex-

be-

out
was

vingser-

ted
admit-

were

abstain

battle of
him

to

lact

college

again ; he

they

the

as

following

the

man

young

serves

after

who

the

have

1S31, I happened

northwestern

the

When

idea.

they

of

Bay, which

his tribe ; for the

fire of

his

concluded

this

saw

warriors

glass

an

or

savages

summer

on

been

custom

the

character, related
"

with

of
insignificant

most

either
over

In

the

Indian

hanging

were

adorned

Major H.,
officer,

American

the

them,

not

his

from

and

English, in 1810, I

day:

of

luxury

greatly distinguished himself, and

member

himself

sat

an

barbarous

was

place called

States

holdingby

than
parallelin history. For more
America
have
had
daily intercourse

North

Indian," said he,

head

of

custom

his fortune
the

the
the

at

army

among
their

and

at

and

of

sort

European.

more

territory),
I'took

powerful influence

United

with

young

where

ourselves

not

of

in

was

old, whom

opinions
no

derived
a

of
inflexibility

appearance
tween

tribes

never

Michigan,
the

acquainted

length

his
has

the Creek

rings of

While

years

hair,which

retains

exercised

Lake

beyond

at

have

they

frontier between

me

been

America

licentious,but

more

be

to

Indian

; her

wandering

the

years

the

margin of

the

on

negress,

six

or

pioneer.

the

ears

North

Europeans

extreme

the

log-house

dwellingof

woods.

by

five

degree of tenacity which

whites, and

them

girlof

of

costume

nostrils and

her

the

appeared, followed

daughter of

while

neighbourhoodof

in the

little white

off the

set

by

not

woman

hand
be

to

C.

myself for

was

at the

day

one

to penetrate into the

rest

place (which was

this

wish

retired to

spring,which

I arrived

Alabama,

I did not

forests which

travelling
through the

was

what

from
*

*,

had

and

and
animated
growing warm
by suddenly opening the breast of his coat,

here."

shirt,the

And

skin and

actually beheld,"

hair

of

an

said

English head

the

still

366

fell

beads,

for

married,

always

loosely
she

still

deposites

the

fountain

lavished

upon

the

and

the

her

such

The

with

in

the

which

of

contemplated

the

child
the

roughly

apparently

and

fear

ferocious.

from

in

in

of
arms,

while

the

attention

slightest gestures

the

with

contrast

strange

her

the

attract

her

banks

in

give

and

before

attentions

her

of

while

for

me

an

angry

of

and

the

pride
I

and

group,

probably

was

pleasing
dis-

rose,

pushed

the

look,

plunged

into

suddenly

she

displayed,

freedom

curiosity

fection
af-

strong

savage

approached
my

giving

between
the

of

ing
mistress, watch-

her

divided

air

an

but

woman,

her,

had

silence

Indian

to

received

ground

tenderness,

in

child

the

formed

she

servile

her

them

to

bride

clad

was

the

mothers

as

which

the

on

and

almost

was

the

condescension.

seated

child

midst

not

was

which

negress

taking

displayed

if

as

of

desires,

the

she

upon

little artifices

child

sort

smallest
for

shells

The

caresses

The

was

negress

her

fond

weakness

companions

that

saw

themselves

Indian,

young

superiority

of

infantine

of

couch.

seated

by various

consciousness

her

and

Creole.

young

necklace

nuptial

came

endeavoured

negress
of

the

and

garments.

three

all

They

the

wore

on

squalid European

shoulders

her

upon

thicket.
I

had

place,

often
who

I had
of

describing
affection

the

law.

the

Nature

perceived

from

immense

to

whites.

But

united

the

bring-

distance

in

picture

placed

with

the

together

rendered

between

them

the

people

results

which

peculiarly

oppressors
them

which

men

different

the

in

together

met

of

races

many

something

was

to

individuals

see

three

there

here

to

the

belonged

America.

of

chanced

the

I have

touching;
oppressed,
still

same

North

derance
prepon-

just
a

and

more

by prejudice

been

bond
the

of

fort
ef-

striking
and

by

367

THE

PRESENT

PROBABLE

AND
WHICH

TRIBES

CONDITION

FUTURE

INHABIT

OP
POSSESSED

TERRITORY

THE

INDIAN

THE

THE

BY

UNION.

disappearance of

Gradual

are

when

it

it.
these

Indians.

of New

England

have

received

last of

the

leagues into

but in the
Penn

place.

growth, or

whence

hundred

and

the

must

the

not

and

penetrate

immense

they
and

; the

than

are

Not

destroyed;*

and

in which

manner

sole

the

expelled,their

inhabitants

wants

of
few.

were

them

firearms,ardent

and
spirits,

for manufactured

stuffs the

obligedto
in return

In

the

for their

thirteen

which

recourse

iron

they
to

original states,

Legislative Documents,

the savages

among
:

could

the

productionsthe

20th

the

wilds

Their

arms

of

water

animals,whose

of

North

they taught them

to

America

exchange

rough garments which had previously


tastes,
simplicity.Having acquired new

satisfied their untutored

have

latter

food.

introduced

by

the

the

was

flesh furnished

the arts

prodigiousa

so

their clothes consisted of the skin of

without

hundred

Indian.

an

of

manufacture, their only drink

Europeans

but

difficult to describe.

were

with

increasing
people fills

record

upon

witl

nations

seacoast

more

to find

continent

the

ago upon

The

the

to

country

Lenapes,

myself met

the brook, and

The

toward

territory

The

man.

begging alms.

were

destruction

been

own

desire

they

the

fifty
years

disappeared;

instance

no

Indians

they have
of their

were

is

rapid a

the

When

that

now

ao

They

"

particularStates

the

North

civilized

become

to

formerlyinhabited

tribes receded, but

place is

of

recollection of

an
perish,

or

There

so

takes

change

have

interior of
wild

only have these


as they give way
their

present day

the

Civilization.

or

eries
Mis-

"

of

Government.

formerlycovered

traveller at the

Policy

place.

Savages

the Mohicans, the Pequots"


Narragansets,

Iroquois,who

mentioned

have

; War

become

cannot
"

tribes which

William

the

they

federal

of the Delaware,

banks

why

Cherokees.

the

the

"

existence

any

who

and

of

Policy

"

and

Power,
Creek

the

The

"

why they refused

Reasons

"

Indians.

the

it takes

in which

Destruction

escaping

War.

of the Indian

None

of

Manner

"

Migrations of
of

ways
make

to

in their

was

Instance

"

two

able

longer

no

forced

the

accompanying
had
America
only

Tribes.

native

the

congress,

there

No.

be

the
gratified,

workmanship
savage

are

had

of

the whites

nothing to

only 6,273 Indians

117,p. 90.)

Indians

were

; but

offer

remaining.

ex=

(See

368

still abounded

cept the rich furs which


became

chase

but in order

to

their
From

the

when

moment

the

forest

but

as

of immeasurable

years since
hence

base

be

even

of the

effect of the

expressed
themselves

long

passed

away.

periodicalmigrations,

their

ancestors,

the

constantly receding.

is

; and

"

these
the

Among
food

with

during
and

in

misery

around

are

after

Day

family

his

or

is spent

subsist

life,has

the

to

the
and

in

habits
But

deer, the

and

of
the

beaver,
of the

support

traps.

of

hunter

supplying a family

without

roots,

or

live

animals

his manufactures.

bear,

die

Many

those

recur

labour

bark

upon

them.

among

follow

comfort

the

by

civilized

Mississippi,who

ammunition,

guns,

particularly,the
day

must

and

them

the

the

to

the

others
of

any

hundred

February, 1829, p. 23,


generally could supply

who

any

that this

is thus exerted

articles of

and

animals,

without

Indians

northwestern

excessive.

interval

this

be taken

cannot

man

smaller

The

found,

years

extend

4th

Indians

of the

minister
principally

muskrat, "c,

otter, the

Indians

white

the

the

few

few

felt at two

tribes,beyond
be

to

"

assured

influence

the

easily than

more

live without

and

the

find deserts

1829

year

been

congress,

any

remote

could

retire to

and

is often

when

yet

are

heard

are

plainswhich

I have

to

report
time

more

buffalo

labour

Allegany; and

Their

clothing, without

their

buffalo

their

The

of

upon

"The

the

the immense

of the whites

Cass, in
and

herds

immense

base of the

the frontier.

thus:

food

with

since

where

and

themselves

in

disturb them;

they will

that

Report of

mountains."

approach

Clarke

Messrs.

rare

Rocky

leagues' distance from

in their

they approachedthe

they may

to the

Cass

and

Clarke

Messrs.

flee away,

beasts

wandering

not

European

them

in the

buffalo is constantly
receding,"say

The

"

extent.

thus increasing,

were

of savages,

of

to

teaches

their instinct

where

could

Indians, the

the

dwelling,did

sounds

neighbourhood,they begin

in the
west,

continuous

the

as

soon

he

is formed

settlement

Thousands

alarm.f

the

diminish.

to

destitute of any fixed

and

of the natives

European

barter which

territory
occupiedby

the

the

takes

the wants

continued

resources

neighbourhoodof
of chase

onlyobjectsof

While

Europe.*

furnish to

the

procure

Hence

his subsistence,

merely to providefor

not

necessary,

in his woods.

Want

from

winter

every

and

success,

perish.

or

actual

starvation."
The

them,

of

Lake

to

f
from

"

This

which

to
at

more

killed

time

; the

American

subsist

of

four

on

the

interdicted

government

Tableaux

des

Etats

of from

by

tribe

delivered

were

effect.

desired

in his

out
with-

is demonstrated

Indians

Some

to

five hundred

TJnis, p. 370,
of
you

buffaloes.

the Mississippi to
across
they swam
escape
cows."
particularlyfrom the bells of the American

remaining

neither

can

This

forms
now
territorywhich
part
mention
was
completely wild (1797),

Kaskaskia,
the

they

guiltyparties belonged,until they

the

Volney

yet

fathers.

authority.

European

the

had

measure

seeing herds

prairiewithout

none

to

of their

official

which

ago," says

years

Vincennes
but

tribe

fashion

upon

Superior had
the

justice.
Five

give

live ; and

Europeans

as

after the

likewise

all traffic with


up

live

not

exactly

nor

fact which
banks

will

Indians

from

the

in

There

going

of

state

could

the

"

not
are

nois,
Illicross
now

hunters, and

370

casuists

the

modern

of

times, and

former

for which

impossibleto conceive the extent


these forced emigrations.They are
and

alreadyexhausted
with

them

receive

reduced

of the

the

exist,except in

to

and

America

I should

be sorry

have

to

my

misery which

I have

been

which
sufferings

I have

not

of the

the end

at
Mississippi,
a

the
and

American

the

hard

upon

ice.

The

the

nor

men

to

fade
the

but

the

my

verge

only their

river

the

arms

remembrance.

crowd

all

date, and they knew

left bank

they

as

had

were

them

of

No

in

them

country,

promised them
the

snow

middle
had

of

masses

; and

they brought

children

newly born,

provisions.I

cry,

silent.

no

sob

Their

was

heard

calamities

to be irremediable.

tents

them

saw

will that solemn

never

of

frozen

They possessedneither
some

by

Mississippi,

driftinghuge

was

of the

called

are

the

been

the

sick, with

and

of

there arrived

left their

then

was

of death.

cases

the witness

was

the

on

was

wThich had

It

colouring

am

portray.

savages

mighty river,and

pass the
from

the

and

wounded

upon

assembled

ancient

to

and

(or Chactas,

asylum

nation

eyes several of the

own

their families with

had

Indians

wagons,

embark

that I

suppose

unusuallysevere

was

ground, and

in their train the


old

an

ated
obliter-

are

Europe.

power

government.
cold

the

winter, and

and

to find

they hoped

dividual
in-

each

of
antiquaries

by Europeans Memphis,

Louisiana).

of

distress had

of the

endeavouringto gain the right bank

were

where

by

in

French

of

These

hope

their language
forgotten,

recollection

1831, while

Choctaws

of

band

numerous

year

In the

origindisappear. Their

reader

the

wrar

rear,

lost their country,

they have

describing
;

place named

is in the

their very families

with my

saw

the

tribes which

other

they separate, and

are

fewr of the learned

picturetoo highly:

At

the

which

to

social tie,which

common

of their

people

supportinghis existence
immensity of the desert like

the

deserts them;

all the traces

and
perishes,

by

tend
at-

of

means

is then dissolved ;

in

by

countries

all sides.

on

The

society.

they bore

names

ceased

livingin

secresy,

long since weakened,


and their people soon
;

the

to procure

in civilized

outcast

them

of enemies,

host

endeavours

in solitude and

the

jealoushostility.Hunger

such

escapingfrom

of

to

which
sufferings

undertaken

inhabited

are

them, and misery besets

awaits

the

; and

themselves

betake

new-comers

has

indebted

are

discovery.

It is

an

we

The

tacle
specamong
were

of

Indians

371

dogs remained

their

to

was

As

bank.

Mississippi,
they

day,

Indians

the

it were,

as

tribe,the

savage

usuallydespatches envoys
large plain,and
them

in the

your

fathers ?

live.

In

And

Beyond

those

dwell

lake

Before

which

bounds
beasts

to us,

and

this

which

of chase

go

all these
not

their

See

takes

to

The

Large

by

the

habitual
the

of

Indians.

means

were

effect.

to

abundance

the

tries
coun-

sell

After

your

ing
hold-

the Indians

of

eyes

arms,
fire-

they have

is insinuated

(Doc. 117),
Cass

in

that

and

they

that

convinced,

the

abovementioned

the

1S29.

February,

and

of what

narrative

the

is from

passage

and

held
be-

protectingthem

Half

do?

to

curious

Clarke

Messrs.

of

the power

of congress

This

report,

and

women

of

an

The

of

hand
are

"

taken

are

influence

It would

circumstances

anxious

the

unconquerable.

at

sun

own

Mr.

Cass

is

The
their

disregarded.
and

war

ruling passion
much

they

are

by

congress

quantitiesof goods

and

long have

occasions.

Indians," says

supplied, and

the

other
an-

you

lie vast

refusingtheir requiredconsent,

legislativedocuments

secretary
"

means

these

on

report, made
now

of

itself will not

in the

there

looking-glasses.*If,when

rights. What

place

before

to

than

where

your

solitudes."

riches,they still hesitate,it

the

government
in

happilyin those

land of

in order

better

accost

horizon, beyond

west,

great

in

garments, kegs of brandy, glassnecklaces,bracelets

tinsel,
ear-rings,and

have

in

found

are

live

to

the

on
territory

your

them,

their bones

the

States

to do in the

finder

at

see

you

language,they spread

woollen
of

you

with

inhabit

but

habited
in-

Indians

the

prairies,
except

or

the

United

the

you

country you

live nowhere

mountains

where

land

is the

of

dig up

must

ent
pres-

When

limit of the desert

drunk

have

woods, marshes,

no

can

and

the

place at

assemble

who

What

"

long you

respect

there

of the

icywaters

legalmanner.

first eaten

followingmanner

1 Are

the

government

them,

to

having

what

ceived
per-

shore, theyset up

often takes

very

European populationbeginsto approach the


by

animals

after the boat.

regular,and,

but

across,

these

as

soon

leavingthe
finally

were

swam

ejectment of
in

them

carry

howl, and, plunging all togetherinto

dismal

The

which

the

upon

their masters

that
a

the bark

steppedinto

all

had

is

soon

The

Indian:

reach

the

there

by

children

treaty-ground
the

become

exerted

to

gratificationof
the

gratifying their

is

immediate

to

lost,and
a

wants
not

Their

immediate

demand

fairlyconsidered, it ought
"

his

sale.

expectation of future

experience of the past


be utterly hopeless to

relieve themselves.

to

and

seen

are

importunate

induce

almost

and

poor,

traders, and

have

their

and

wants

prospects

cession
; and

wants

is

improvidence

advantages

the

naked.

examined

of
when

surprise us

seldom
of the

land
their
that

desires

is

duces
pro-

future

unless

the

condition

they

are

so

372

half

whites
this

These

America

doomed

are

will be

civilization ; in other

or

war

of

first settlement

the

At

times

several

; but

of

19th
that

had

Americans

of the

Mississippi,230,000,000

for

annual

an

for

acres

for

long
has

it

his

to

Jands

claimed

by

of

of

certain
in

of

the

This
of

by

should

become
should

easier

to

f Among
the English

other

place

than

to

warlike

tribes,under
were

to

be

west
acres

1,000,000

acres

but

respected :

fore
be-

Mr.

they

the

of

value

the

21st

has

the

the

their
the

in

it,or

right of

prosperity

227, p. 6.)
"

ing
Judg-

anticipating a

unless

with

ation
oper-

Indians,

the

to

extinction,unless

beyond

the

communities,

statesmen.

err

intercourse

session
pos-

sword, in

been

buying
No.

congress,

eventual

more

titles is but

lands

of

plan

cannot

we

is

the

assert

civilized

invariable

all American

"

our

to

perceptible degree,

removed

of
principles

certainlyit

right of discovery, and

of

of forest

the

almost

their

so

are

appropriating wild

place of

in

the

by
claims

the

to

Cass,

be

hunting-grounds

mode

buying Indian

claimed

retard, in any

numbers, and

in

and

yieldedup 29,000,000

ancient
a

imposed,

readily, that

opinion of

the

of

present time,

sell

to

past," says

their

of representatives,

house
east

4S,000,000

up

gave

merciful, than

have

diminishing

stationary,and
take

hope for

confederate

the

the
the

to

ing
succeed-

present day,

before

convenient, and

(Legislativedocuments,

of

diminution

chaugQ

Up

be

the

"
Affairs,
February 24th, 1S30,

as

more

practice

property

the

to

them

indeed, to

future

the

of

threatened

states."

it

found
from

territory of

their

more
as

expediency

first in

the

at

it should

Indian

what

superiorityallowed

disposing

seems,

the

and

tribes.

never

well

Thus

enjoyment

causes,

has

occupancy

sword.

natural

savage

secondly

actual
the

have

pointof

Quapaws

destroyed,

or

found

been

as
justice,

of

humanity

the

those

the

by

which

arriving at

of any

forms

stroyed
de-

continent.! They

affirmed

that

on

tribe

is fled

game

either have

the

on

themselves

Committee

Indian

an

pay

were

taken

was

of

race

rest.

the

by Indians, has

of them

sanctioned

oath

the

of

Report

"To

the

to

substitute

like

after the

them,

agreeable

over

"

words:

these

"worth

invaded

was

Bell, in

Mr.

solemn

their

on

1818, the

for

reserved

They

North

Europeans

themselves

1808, the Osages

In

to

alternatives

they might

Everett

In

acres.

of

that

two

already acquired by treaty,

1,000 dollars.

dollars.

4,000

hunting-ground.

and

of

payment

of

the

their resources,

Edward

1S30, Mr.

May,

the

whenever

deliver

it,and

do

to

of
disproportion

the

the

On

attempted

chase*
pur-

equals.

landed

of strangers who

bodies

not

tbey appear

nations

colonies

possible,by unitingtheir forces, to


small

that

only the

had

their

the

pricewhole

could

words, they must

become

Europeans or

the

low

very

of the Pacific ocean,

Indians

The

more.f

no

that

nate
importu-

In
tranquillity.

Indian

that the

shores

the

on

be added

and

perish;

to

established

shall be
men

I believe

irremediable.

to be

me

at

it must

great evils,and

are

in

years

sovereignsof Europe

richest

the

ten

obtain

Americans

the

do

manner

the

deserts,where

new

remain

let them

will not

which
provinces,

of

to inhabit

compelled,they go

radical

some

them,

gressive
pro-

border

our

which

it is

expect."
enterprises, there
in

Metacom

also engaged

in

war

in

was

one

against
lb'7"),

of the
the

Virginia in 1622.

Wampanoags,

colonists

of New

and

other

England

373

compared with

when

time
the

time

to

final

thoughtof.

be

to
enterprise

an

those of the

awaits

destinywhich
their efforts

; but

neighbourhoodof

the

some

unable, the

are

the

the

all

tribes which

weakened

they

will

in

are

offer

to

ish
child-

to that

wait
life,
it :

meet

to

prepare

themselves.

exert

conform

never

late,whenever

too

long

to

ization;
civil-

be inclined

theymay

by
profiting

one

submit

live
habitually

social process

is handed

spot, and

same

nations,those

which

peans
Euro-

experiment.

another,each

to

Indians

the

Civilization is the result of

place in

to the
hostility

much

unwillingto

are

that

it will be

that

or

exert

characterizes savage

before

danger

others

It is easy to foresee

to make

of

approach

near

which

morrow

too

foresee

who

others,givingway

the

arise from

and
population,

common

whites,are

allow such

who
penetration,

unavailing. Those

are

the

carelessness of the
for the

native

the

effectual resistance ; while

an

of

men

all the tribes in

to unite

themselves

Indians

the

among

whites,is too great to


there do
Nevertheless,

down

from

by

chase.

the

Pastoral

takes

generation

one

experienceof

the

to civilization with

the

which

the

most

last.

Of

difficulty,

tribes,indeed, often

change their place of abode; but they follow a regularorder in


their migrations,
and often return
while
again to their old stations,
the dwelling of the
hunter varies with that of the animals
he
pursues.
Several

Indians, without

the

the Jesuits in
of

none

these

woods

great

; the

and

by

endeavours

began

error

the

in
puritans

cabin,but

of these

in order

knowledge

among

wandering propensities
; by

crowned

were

in the

that
understanding,

is firstnecessary

to diffuse

made

their
controlling

Canada,

Civilization

not

been

attempts have

it

by

New

England ;*

lastingsuccess.

any

retired to

soon

but

expirein

the

of the Indians was


their
legislators
to succeed in civilizing
a
people,it

to fix it ; which

cannot

be

done

without

inducing

it to cultivate the soil : the Indians

ought in the firstplace to have


But not only are
they destitute of
agriculture.

been

accustomed

this

indispensablepreliminaryto civilization,
they would
have
in acquiringit. Men
who
once
great difficulty

have

themselves
feel

"

an

See

Lettres

Vol.

to

to the

insurmountable

the

"

Histoire

Ediflantes."

L"

Gg

restless and

adventurous

disgustfor the constant

de la Nouvelle

life of the

and

even

doned
aban-

hunter,

regularlabour

France," by Charlevoix,and the work

entitled,

374

which

tillagerequires.We
but it is far

society
;

own

is

for the chase

this

independentlyof

the

to
appliespeculiarly
as

evil,but

an

is

There

bark,

Indian

no

nusbandman

the

to

degrading occupations
;

slaves.

Not

of admiration

of

but

surpriseshim,

it ; and

the

whites;

he contemns

he

from

the

; and

the

our

labour

of
tellectual
in-

and

result of

which

by

the

in

for the
power

means

of

cares

even

although the

the

his hut of

compares

nothing but

see

can

considers

furrow

that he is devoid

greatness
efforts

; he

the

traces

he
ingenious handicraft,

most

merely

not

retain,under

to

not

as

as

which

which

prideprevents them

personalworth

ox

is another
labour

his

labour

industryand

tiality
par-

their indolence.*

as

wretched

so

of

loftyidea

Indians; they consider

much

becoming civilized,as

our

character.

there
generaldifficulty,

that their

of

peopleswhose

of their national

disgrace
; so

as

in the bosom

proved

visible among

more

part

this

see

our

obtain

we

acknowledges our ascendency,he stillbelieves in


superiority.War and hunting are the only pursuitswhich appear

his

while

him

to

in the

he

occupationsof

be the

worthy to

of his woods, cherishes

drearysolitude

The

man.f

the

Indian,

ideas, the

same

of the middle ages in his castle,and he


as the noble
opinions,
to complete the resemblance:
a conqueror
only requiresto become

same

strange it may

thus, however
and

World,

not

than

to

still in existence.

are

of this work, I have

course

which

the

"

Tableau

des Etats

"

In

all the
a

and
that

they

and

their

t
has

only

to

their

to

The

following descriptionoccurs

been

engaged

warriors

these

with
is

regarded nearly
strike the

The
the

The

primitivehabits,in

to

in

ap-

order

there
their
ners,
man-

innovations; adding,

these

as

official document

an

performed

has

post,

consists

unhappy
seek

might be allowed

for
to

finds

who

man

passions had

alone

of ancient

degradation
to

their

to

recover

"

Until

a
as

In

woman.

it is

of

the

some

acts

their

called, and

of

power

been

and
thus

himself

instances

have

such

their

recount

sometimes

they might

the

meeting
war-dance

exhibit,and

all the

of

of

the

is manifested

them

hail its

tion.
termina-

anything

to

count,
re-

warriors

young

suddenly,
adventures

On

exploits.

comrades
on

without

occurred

man

young

war-dances

great

kinsmen, friends,and

inflamed, quitting

trophies which
relate."

at

valour, he gains no

his discourse
profound impression which
produces
which
silent attention it receives,and by the loud shouts

young

is very

auditory

their

occasions

narrator.

and

enemy,

an

in succession

by

the

decline

their

owe

social condition

Unis," p. 423, "


forbear,when
they see

cannot

exclaiming against

savages

return

who

endeavoured

glory."

consideration,but

whose

the

in his

warriors,

hoe, from

the

asserting that
have

of old

generation

using

countrymen

Volney

tribes,"says

its coasts, that

people

explainthe prodigiousinfluence

still exists

off

in the

once,

who

Europeans

of Europe
prejudices

the ancient
More

the

among

it is in the forests of the New

seem,

and

which

going
they

375

to exercise

pears
to add

words

few

the

America
which
that

the

same

has

of

then,
institutions,

principles.
However
stronglythe
Indians

be

may

surrounded

Atlantic, and

tribes have

it.

to

; but

brethren

limits,like
into

the

interior.

the

like

much

only as

as

was

Cherokees

The

the thicket

whites.

Ohio

established

nations

These

The

Indian

and

It

is

by

the

board
the

that

there

Anglo-American
in the
number

consult

city of

New

amount

strength
the

to

of

117, pp. 90-105.)

the

narrow

plunge

placed
live

between

by ignominious

and
agriculture,
sacrificed

300.000

official

313,130.

reader

which

to.

language ;

and

everything

four
the

as

great

Creeks,

1S30,

in the

Indians.

The

tribes

written

bama,
Georgia, Tennessee, Ala-

in

remaining

now

refer

south

The

their northern

manners,

of

states

York.)

all the

documents

in

amounted

about

Union

or

the

These

huntsmen

to

Chickasaws,

the

nations
are

of

their existence.

in the

Choctaws,
four

took

were

proceeding up

obliged to

government

up

southern

within

thus

habits

formerly

were

these

computed

numerical

should
No.

of

remnants

make

There

the

shores

or

the

they created

swallowed

now

still exist), the

of which

claimed

are

Mississippi.

and

old

of

form

permanent

American

their borders.

were

They

to

farther

the German

Creeks,*

the

on

before

themselves

necessary

went

the

graduallyenclosed

Indians, who

the

of

placeto place,like

forsakingtheir
entirely

without

gress,

from

death, found

labour

names

The

the North

and

landed

had

been

within

game

civilization and

have

they

human

style feudal

we

Several

descendingthe

driven

been

not

spheres
hemi-

perceivebarbarian

to

arrived simultaneously
Mississippi,
upon

the

the

either

who,

of

discovered, from

in what

Cherokees

who

by Europeans,

North

and civilized,
becoming agricultural

the

others

our

those

usuallycall

of
prejudices

obligesthem

among

semblance
re-

help thinking

be

we

only

savages,

to their

opposed

sometimes
necessity

nations, and

In what

vices and

of

results in both

may

beg

of

of
apparent diversity

inclined

am

tribes

cannot

same

primary facts

opinionsof

the

and

the

of the

derived.

are

perceive the

by Tacitus, and

witness,1

brought about

number

all the others

habits;

been

wandering

the

described

in the midst

that

certain
a
affairs,

of

; and

men

institutions
political

the

the customs

cause

; and

which

same

sometimes

of

manners

subject.When

and

Germans,

I have

and the

exists between

between

the

on

which
ancestors,

the laws

upon

to

inhabit

okees.
Cher-

about

viduals.
75,000 indior

proceedings of

(See

supplied

is curious
the

nants
(rem-

the

territoryoccupied

documents
who

nations
and

to

to

know

Anglo-American

(Legislative Documents,

20th

gress
con-

tha
ritory,
tercon"

376

in
proceeds rapidly

clothes,they set
The

of

growth

habits has been

European

Indians

these

among

the

link between

has

place in

taken

The

the

but it does
f civilization,
which
difficulty

The

impossiblefor

them

to

to civilization

they derived

When

in the

See

the
The

with

they

taken

any

connecting themselves
aDd
fond

of

of

state

of the

his vices
thus

Louis

to

we

savages

ought

become

not

vol.

in the

customs

midst

of

avoided
no

alien

draw

from

would
with

them

and

this

to

the

con-

singular publication.
No.

227,

the

among

p.

23,

Cherokees.

Anglo-Americans

Many
retreat

the

among

of

Indians,

de

M.

French
dress

the

most

allow

care

the

on

of

just what

union

any

of his
over

the

race

with

he
with

the'rs.

Indians, the

of

New

are

by

Canada,

aggerating
ex-

wrote

civilize the

to

suppose

with

us

changed

we

have
into

voix,
France, by Charle-

tached
continuing obstinatelyatforefathers,has remained

of his

habits
insignificant

communication

them

among

contrary,

contact

gerous
dan-

most

Indian

to

reason

into

(History
the

in order

that

brought

of

governor

is every

lived

have

like them."

solitudes

American

not

there

been

have
who

believed

the

the

tastes

passionately

grew

friendshipof

in

nate
unfortu-

an

giving the

became

They

two

slow

not

was

of

often

too

Senonville, the
but

peopled by
were

there

instead

the

won

to us,

nearer

; but

in.

them

long been

It has

Englishman,

The
and

the

desert, and

own

French

influential in North

was

former

The

natives

their

the

less

and
continent

the

they found

which

the

salutary influence
them.

"

Those

French,

the

cities;he

ever
When-

conquered

congress,

blood

English.

and

savages,

his virtues.

in 16S5

ii.,p. 345.)

to

and

to

to

affectingto live and

savages,

mixed

numerous

the

character

of the

and

XIV.,

and

the

freedom

wild

mistaken.

been

have

21st
affairs,

American

daughters of

the

life

inhabitants

The

French

Indian

the

of civilized

the

of

copies of

obliged

were

less

been

country.

the

with

affinitybetween

has

race

other

of Europe,

nations

habits

England,

selves,
raised them-

and
enlightened,

two

or

of

history

efforts.

not

independence.

of

war

is

Indian

on

the

side of

the

mixed

the
in

than

great

one

of

married.

% Unhappily
America

committee

from

dates

principalcause

where

France,

have

own

and

conquerors,

multiplicationof Indians

the

Georgia, having

of

to

me

of the

report

for

reasons

their

it is almost

foreignpeople, they stood

the conquered nation

brought back

from

civilization

survey

nations

in it.

succeed

which

attentive

An

capable

are

submittingto

by degrees^and by

knowledge

has

race

great change

they will

generalcause,

escape.

relation

it in the

nation.

find in

that, in general,barbarous

demonstrates

toward

of

the influence

proceeds from

this

people.!
that

prove

Indians

the

the natural

forms

that the Indians

proves

not

entirely
losing

modified,and

of the

manners

up.f

sprung

Wherever

become

of the Cherokees

success

has

side,without

barbarism.

has

state

savage

which

race

father's

civilization and

the
multiplied,

all of them

remarkably accelerated

mother, the half-blood

of the

customs

mixed

the

by

from
Derivingintelligence

the savage

they had

newspaper.*

up

before

World,

the New

was

in the
savages

Thus,

English

bosom

of

whom

while

have

he
the

always

European
despised,

French

ercised
ex-

remained

378

wearisome, obscure, and degraded state, and

which

nourishes
the

eyes

he is not

When

fruits of the
The

and

is

The

whose

with

meet

the

and
the

he is

finds it

He

has

random

amid

pursue
lost

their

Tanner
not

kept

with

chose

that

the

unable

rude
to

existence

define

poignant regret
refused

children

lower

end

of

His
a

of the

; and
to

Lake

being.

he

deserts.

which

when

he

his

ities
commod-

the

always

cannot

market

cost, that which


has

no

sooner

exposed, than

are

it

was

; he

he

the

on

the

Canada.

midst

he

to

without

either

me

he

came

; he

length

be

to

the
prejudices,

the

among

situation.

taste

more
or

to

like

order

he

savage.
he

ever
when-

and

"

was

trade

to

that

so

him

he

which

he

mained
re-

of

whites, several

myself

at

than

gives,

even

savage

vices,and,

was

it with

abandoned

; but he

passions, the

more

knew
do

cold
have

year

Tanner

saw

and

society,he declared

for

charm
at

traditions

origin ;

every

civilized

secret

again :

length fixed
easy

our

manners

and

more

enjoyments
into

men,

European

perfectly able

came

had

his

contrary,

was

of

Hunger

these

become
of

their

saw

seemed

lived.

of

They
aware

again and
at

in

wilderness.

solitudes

life,he

tranquil and

is written

in which

described

to

livelypicture of the

destitution

fectly
imper-

When

of his erratic life ; the

was

AVhen

he

live

own

power.
; he

by force

civilized

Superior
book

without

returned

share

is

live. He

wants.

nations

tile
hos-

assistance of his

Indian

the

jeopardy. Among

dwellings, and

in the

thirtyyears

the

labour, he

Thus

desolate

miseries

to

return

of

cannot

considerable

his

habits

and

whites

their

to

his

difficult to

life is in

are

these

the

entered

them,
he

from

away

for

he

wants

by barteringhis

barbarous

the

snow

traditions

in all

shared

at

rate.

depth of

their

day

; every

empire,

raising

stillgreater miseries of civilized communities

in the

ice and

the

them

low

very

yet lost

not

in

European readilyfinds

the

scarcelyless

than

abundance,

the

subjectedto

he

and

at

he

supply his

to

produce of

evils to which

those

obstacles

assistance

European,

only produce

can

latter vends

escaped

out
with-

crops

population whose

of comfort

the

to sell the

former

abundant

language,and laws, he
whose

without

while
purchaser,

art with

an

is isolated in the midst

wholly insufficient

wishes

is skilled in the

man

thousand

savage

againstthe 'goods of
Indian

even

immediatelyexposed to

are

reaps

among

the materials

only procure
is

former

manners,

but
acquainted,

countrymen

and

rough beginnerin

with

placed

partakes.

people,with

can

in his

earth.

European

knows

are

European neighbours,

white

The

is

The

latter meets

the
difficulty,
the

Indian

unacquainted.

is

he

which

to imitate their

competition.

agriculture
; the

craft of

bread

such

boast

can

the

obtain.

to

like the settlers,


they

formidable

very

civilization

undertake

the Indians

ignoble labour;

which

of

sure

to till the earth

and

and

hard

by

only results

this much

him

gain

to

above

his
the

lized
civiconsciously,
un-

all,

379

his fathers

of

his

and

him.

The

woods

excite
painfully

wild

with

his

imagination;

the

other

still at
once

the

The

more.

considerable,for
of

money
of

the

the

w^hich
this

I have

Indians

of

founded

they

to

him

with

them
to be

returns

and

This

the

means

regions;

Creeks

Europeans

by
the

At

rate.

the

upon

inhabitants

low

very

and

he

the wilderness

to

Cherokees, to
the

of

truth

These

contracted

they

of the

many

inferiors

their

settlers

French

in

moral

of

habits

nations

when

number

about

to

people,

but

The

savages.

point of view,

pass
idle

Louisiana

who
to

row
bor-

reduced
to

or

uninstructed

superior

purchased
whom

to

over

accustomed

industrious,well-informed, rich, and

were

from

was

Americans,

immeasurably

were

desert

French

and

the

ago

settlers,who

afterward

the

less

are

of the

American

and

of

which

middle

Volney,

Europe

century

in the

de

M.

the

others

About

the

tionably
unques-

peoples of

upon

competition,

time

worthy

were

the

arrival of

their

have

done,

Wabash,

the

details,passed through Vincennes,


hundred
of whom
were
individuals,most

Canada.

have

themselves.

these

had

him

and

genius as

civilized

plenty, until

great

in

previous

at

highly

the

of Vincennes

town

there

the

lands

their

of

influence

the

lived

first ruined

to

the

they

natural

much

exemplified by

been

French

little which

in the

destructive

The
has

and

condition

to

are

to clear.

begun

arms,

back

seems

in remote

native

society.On

corroborates
already alluded,sufficiently

displayedas

so,

which
has

equals

deplorable picture.

The

his

The

sum,

he

the

his free home

bringhim

subsistence

quitsthe plough,resumes

long

so

possiblyfurnish

may

peaceful

for ever.*

his

civilized

will

which

ground

Europeans

and

happy

offer him

in

his former

and

possessedamong

were

march

him

perilsless appalling.

occupiesin

he

hours'

whites

he

which

solitudes

few

less keen, his former

positionwhich

hand,

hand

troubled

independence which

the servile

still alive within

are

formerlyanimated

to be

the

contrasts

chase

the

enjoymentswhich

privationsappear
He

passionfor

they

were

perhaps

them

in intelligence

to

their

govern

community.

own

myself

Canadian

in
But

that

lies upon

the

the

is still

frontier

between

all

on

like

that

country

confine

the

the

two

French

in

within

hands

of the

the

state

of Texas

and

the

United

the

limits

all

Louisiana, almost

in

is

races

manufacture

and

manner,

in the

striking:

between

commerce

sides, and
In

centres

more

difference

of

masters

them.

contain

manufacture

of Texas

intellectual

the

are

they spread
to

and

case

where

English

suffice

commerce

the

Canada,
the

country,

scarcely

which

and

in

saw

striking, that

less

tivity
ac-

Anglo-Americans.
is

States.

part of
In

Mexico,

the

course

penetrated into this province, which


Anglo-Americans have
of the counis still thinly peopled ; they purchase land, they produce the commodities
if Mexico
be
that
foreseen
It
easily
supplant the originalpopulation.
may
trv, and
of
will
Texas
this change, the
to
shortly cease
takes
province
very
no
steps to check
of

the

last

belong

to

few

that

years

the

government.

degrees comparatively so
produce results of such magnitude, the

If the

collision

different

of

be conceived.

ths

most

"

perfectEuropean

light
"

which

consequences

civilization

with

exist
which

Indian

in

European

must

savages

ensue

may

tion,
civilizafrom

the

readily

380

in their most
time

learn,whatever

to

While

the savages

them
and

theyare

Jndian

in the

surround

them

in immediate

now

his white

the

of
possession

have

purchased

force, and

the

not

at

have
of

means

country, and their

own

aliens in the

midst

ruined

with

the Creeks
before

have

of the

settlement

with

have

surroundingstates

them

peoples,and attempts

legislativedocuments

in the

See

committed

kind

every

possessionof
violence

the

their

report

always

almost
the

lands

Cherokee

And
establish
that
dence

the

even

Cherokees

the

they

with

been

cans
Ameri-

foreignnations, the

made

No.

and

inhabited

although the

of

instances

89),

them

dependent
in-

as

subjectthese

to

houses, cutting down

all these

division

the

agent,

favourable

of the

are

usuallybacked

their

of

excesses

territoryof the Indians, either


compelled to retire by the troops of

their

are

and

the

to

which

the

of their several

having

is

been

rights,was

in

taking

congress,
and

corn,

"

reside
the

The

upon

purpose
made
no

the

limiting
the

force.
the

among

poor,

the

of

of

doing

have

boundaries

state

natives

Union

Indians

whites,"
the

the

The

he

has

; and

referred
says,

the

to, is
"

upon

inoffensive

helpless, and

whites, and

validitywhatever.

of

attempt

by

of

documents

intrusion

of

claims

the

that
abuse

the

ruin to'the

cause

of

to

among

Indians.

remarks

line for the

line drawn

from

government

would

farther

he

documents,

continually employed

Cherokee

the

We

persons.

representative agent
of

lands, until

nevertheless, from

constantly protected by

are

upon

some
trouble-

"

kindness

acknowledge

(21st congress,

whites

cattle,burning

their

their

to

It appears,

part of

carrying off

or

by

have

by

high-minded policyhas

and

to

it

nations, we

with

as

consented

not

from

country, they

which
territory

Europeans,

treated
frequently

Jndian

Although

the

upon

quired
ac-

themselves

congress,

settlers is

the

government.

established

are

the

the

and

colony of

to

and

rapacityof

The

tyranny of

the

by

followed.

is still

domineering people.*

them

treat

to

this virtuous

generosity." But
been

not

in honour

bound

he

isolated in their

and

numerous

The

occupied

were

only constituted

of

other.

competitionwhich

resisting.They

fine
con-

derived

the

have

by

to

resources

have

in

or

Washington said in one of his messages


more
enlightenedand powerful than the
therefore

their

settled
rate

been

race

each

might

zeal.

graduallymet,

appropriatedto

low

very

their

parent, but

natives

the

require

men

the
civilization,

races

With

soon

they have

Indians

the

they had

the soil

land

two

neighbour.

advantages which

of the

as

side,and

every

juxtapositionto

knowledge, the Europeans


most

on

his barbarous

already superiorto

is

of

work

limits ; the

narrower

far below

very

to

well

as

and
intelligence

engaged

were

within

be their

may

continued

Europeans

but nations

importantdesigns;

of

of the

entirelyupon

Georgia

habitants."
in-

to

Cherokees,
cxparte

evi.

381

of the woods

children

condition

clear, and

to

If

and

the

decrees

that

the

entire

efforts of

the

of

part

they are

states, have

saving the

of
possession

But

the

several

states

federal

1S29

In

the
1830

In

the
Indian
the

population,

would

be

of

The

laws

that

extent

mile.

In

who

are

not

France

to

of

any

so

at

there

respect.J

resistance

to

is

obligedto

consent

order

not

of

in the

the

intended
at

the

ecution
ex-

to

endanger

to

intentions
that
to

once

one

counties, and
Chickasaws

and

should

take

more

jected
sub-

that
of the

whites,
into

the

than

bled,
assem-

to

they

them
imously
unan-

wilds.

Indians, inhabit

inhabitants

seven

sixty-two

read

and

these

tribes

and

submit

chief

When

district,the

the

to

title of

the

by the proximity of the


and

dians,
In-

the

magistrates.

again

retreat

hundred

protect

their lot ; and, with this

they should

contain

present

to

year's imprisonment.

inhabited

annoyed

much

are

and

able

Choctaws
that

them

who

them

better

was

no

inhabitants

to

the

to

the

same

of country.

$ In ISIS

by

congress
a

commanded
reports
No.

it

by

desirous
sincerely

territoryinto

the

1,000 dollars

was

Creek

the

of European

power

Choctaws

it

does

Georgians,

is not

which

assimilated

that

of

the

which

to

territory which

square

fine

is

is pledgedto

in

tribes

divided
the

declared
a

upon

declared

to

chief communicated

the

the Union

to

several

the

which

to

Union.

Mississippi

and

enforced

their
some

of

punished by

were

barbarous

Alabama

population

"white

laws

of

traditions of

the

maintainingthem

mitigatethe hardshipsof

state

state

of

formidable

so

government,

fain

would

is

the government

American

the safetyof the


the

natives,and

oppose

few

aborigines,f

the

government,

which
territory

that

to

central

of

permanently fixed them


recede
by reducingthem

misfortunes,and

of the

of
extirpation

But

the

to

design,that

of this

them

vinced
con-

Americans

Cherokees, oppressed by

their

to

remnant

free

the

and

appealed

insensible

means

to force

be

final result to

The

yet lost

not

has

shall

is the

jealousyupon

civilization

Creeks

The

despair.

with

adopted

of their governors,

we
justice,

Indians

these tribes have

is intended

it
soil,

the

been

have

directed.

policyare

look

before

life,and

savage

their

that

aware

of

the

expulsionof

Union

the

which

of their courts

former

they had begun

states, the conduct

southern

the

their

to

of life.

course

measures
tyrannical

the

of
legislatures

which
that

their savage

Indians

to

the soil which

abandon

them
to

return

consider

we

the

by

of

; many

back

them

drives

oppressionnow

civilization,and

unfortunate

these

driven

had

Destitution

customs.*

laws, and
Anglo-American magistrates,

to

87, house

appointed

deputation
by

Messrs.

of

commissioners

to

Creeks, Choctaws,

Kennedy,

M'Coy,

of

the

of

representatives.

commissioners, and

Wash

their

and

visit the

Arkansas

Chickasaws.

Hood, and

journal,in

the

panied
territoryaccom-

This
John

expedition

Bell.

documents

See

the

was

ferent
dif-

of congress,

382

the

Between

publiccost.
and 37th degreesof

33d

that

side

Numberless

broken

the

We

had

alreadygone

detachments
been

excite

to

other

of the Union

is nearest

shores

the

but
oppression,

of

they are
will

never

have

been

midst

of

opinionthat

retreat

of the

Anglo-American
*

following words
their

land

seventh

United

States

ceded."

"

within

The

The

The

United

faith.*

the
article

The

the

limits of the

solemnly

the

barbarians,without
resist their

to

attacks.
which

States

United

with

to

the

following article declared

Creeks

in

guaranty

the

to

the

of

oaths

does

August,

to

in

peace

solemn

most

sure
as-

they at present

government

the

solemnly

in-

not

1790, is in the

Creek

all

nation

States."

treaty concluded

guaranty

the

by

is

can

themselves

which
territory

them

know

inimical

opposed by

pledge

American

The

treaty made

United

of the

to

in the

nothing is

that the settlement

States

obligation
; but

fifth article of

The

civilization

readilydiscover

formerlysecured

wTas

occupy

habits which

where

of

energy

interrupted,

merely a temporary expedient. Who


they will at lengthbe allowed to dwell in

that

observance

be

seat

community

is

to them

new

will

lost the
of

resources

the

people ; they
agricultural

an

wilds

those

they have

the Indians

them

of

it

whom

lost
irrecoverably

be

has

springingcrops

those domestic

is still barbarous, and

subsistence

that

acquiring the

their

; they fear that

into

of the

their

fresh

congress

civilization,
once

recentlycontracted, may

hordes, and

proposed

of

so

their entrance

Moreover

work

resumed

the

at a

; and

willingto quit

dwellingsand

be

prepared for
that

the

south,

and

in those

enlightenedmembers

country which

; but

determination

of

their recent

the

1831, that 10,000

of the Arkansas

disposedto protect. Some, indeed, are

refuse to abandon

mild,

port
to trans-

Mexico,

of the year

is

the most

is

settlements.

unanimous

one

wandering

wishes

to

the

Mississippi.

few

tract

the

on

the

by

constantlyfollowing them

were

unable

from

direction ; the climate

the end

to

Arkansas,

indigenouspopulationof

American

the

of

only inhabited by

of the

assured, toward

were

Indians

it is

vast

the

on

this country which

from

great distance

more

latitude,a

It is bounded

government

remnants

portionof

the

to

The

of savages.

hordes

into

north

name

it in every

cross

but
productive,

the soil

and

Mexico,

of

streams

the

its extent.

waters

the confines

by

taken

has

of country lies,which
river
principal

transport them

to

the

regionsat

remote

made

been

intention,
proposalshave

Cherokee
that

with

the

Cherokees

nation

all

their

in 1791

if any

citizen of the

says

lands
United

not

"
:

The

hereby

States

or

383

be made
which
the

of their lands, but

rob them

deed

the

remedies

same

they

Union

destitute of

will

which

is well
Thus

the

of

tyranny

the

tend

measures

in their

Cherokees

has

become

the ancestors
shores

of

and

give him

of the

not

the

Cherokees,

United

This

does

not

the

letter

of

See

river

you

live upon

The
the

work,

same

the

t
Union

which

could

with

colonial

and

subject,and
November

gone,

advises

you

if

peace

they

them

grant

to

the

as

individual,

March,
"

5.)
father

There

land, and

the
or

grows

the

provided
it.

to
to

so.

1S29.

Beyond
has

remove

grass

do

to

manner

23d

claim

no

territory of the

fit.

p.

your

was

the water

for ever."

that

would

Cherokees, April 18th, 1829

the

to

them

to

York,"

will have

they

occupied by them,

time

idea

correct
to

respect
state

documents,
States.)

New

letter written

declares

not

be yours

he

but

them

the

beyond

then, would

(see

sion
posses-

positive

most

the

be

retain

to

expect

gives

remove

protection

cannot

surance
as-

if

Mississippi: as

able

afford it them

to

obtain

To

the

uninterrupted

power

hereafter

in

6),

page

land, at

of

It will

think

the

to

that

solemn

has

the

from

Indians,

nation
he

When

first came

upon

most

Creek

of

of America

renowned.

should

they
children,as long
you

all your

and

City of

and

you,

trouble

not

plenty.
of war,

secretary

of

the

and

all of

and

it,you

in the

will

the

man

protection

in the

the

By

; and

world," said the

red

himself

nation

to

part of your

retire,the

to

strong : though

their

promising

Board,

for

will

brothers

in peace

runs,

Indian

establish

addressed

"

States

man

Cherokee

from

president

United

withdraw

the

as

them

prevent
the

large enough

white
can

would

Mississippi,where

country

your

race,

States

punished

of the

(" Proceedings
great

be

to

up

the

great

red

ings,
be-

unhappy

savages

whole

the

man

should

Indian

central government,

the

end.f

same

of

the

belief that

facilitates their retreat

of these

people

pleased

are

it to them.*

secure

resources,

the white

alike

are

these

refugeto

"

of the

last

at

rigourthan

they

and

obligesthe

states

America, they found

settler

other

what

to congress,!
petition

small, and

will

governments

submit

than

in heaven, the governor

Father

our

of

evils without

same

Indians, with

the

to

the
precisely

to

two

extend

of its inability
to

Union, by its promises and


these

the

promises a permanent

aware

solitudes

cupidityand

less

with

states

rather

recede

the

to

the

to

grave.

benefits of their laws

tribes

the

The

them

track

to

population

limits of the earth

states, but

faith.

white

same

exposed

the

as

the Indians

the several

good

the

to term

be

only refuge is the

treats

policyof

will

them,

; and

the

years

will then

Arkansas

The

few

flocks around

now

fail them, their

the

In

them.

on

perpetualincursions

it allows

the

congress,

especiallythat

3d,

"

The

29th,

% December

report

1823.

ISth, 1829.

the

policy pursued by

Indians, it is necessary

governments
21st

of

of

relating to

the

No.

2d,

March

of Mr.

319.)

30th,

to

Indian
"

1802."

several

Cass, secretary of

The

war,

laws

(See

of the

(See Story's

Union
Laws

relative

and

states

"

inhabitants."
laws

The

the

consult, 1st,

to

the

the

Indian

the

tive
legisla-

the

on

of

the

cf

same

United

affairs,

384

ignorantand
land

dry

asked

the

Indian
the

now

weakness.

tribes who

tribes,who

who

from
from

their children,and

to

the

1
possession

and

the

by

this
have

whereby

we

Was

it when

with

the
1

king of
If so,

why

to the

peace
declare

followed

convenience

be

to

requireit' 1

have

agreed

their

rightsand

Such

war

in the

to

is the

it
any

of

but

tenants

That
was

at

the

was

the

we

ever

have

ble
peaceaof

Georgia
forfeited

what

time

committed,

we

and

rights1

took

part

dence
strugglefor indepennot

in

such

United

be

whose

article

an

States

time

proper

to

would

tendencywas

to

give
war,

when

removed

chartered

first

the

part they took in the last


will,to

as

us

nor

have

country

The

'

gift

people

States, and

thought of, nor

not

treaty,whose

their

ceded,

have

our

was

treaty :

as

it to

gratuitously.At

Why

the

Shall

inheritance

an

the state

great crime

of the states, within

possession.But

their

that

be

nearly

now

this forfeiture declared

not

Cherokees, but for

them

by

States,that

be divested

was

his

northern

immemorial

and

Britain, during the

Great

has

containingtheir

never

hostile to the United

were

as

rightcan

inheritance

WThat

ever

followinginserted

the

shall

for

we

But

to

are

immemorial,

have

better

it is said

forfeit?

must

time

we

United

the

think

we

the

treaty which
as

of

few

of America.

man

it is said of late

know

We

but

made

we

right of

executive

right;

time

powerful

left. The

sacredlykept it,as

ask what

and

many

They bequeathed

inheritance

to

us

than

country

that

suppliant.

received

have

we

in heaven.

have

we

Permit

forfeited.

wanted

fate 1

same

possessedit from

rightof

This

remains.

stand

Father

common

our

shook

man

powerful, are

to the red

the

share
we

fathers who

our

and

At

States, only a

and

happened

which

on

the

man

of the

now,

numerous

so

remnants,

land

The

white

had
sweeping pestilence

it has

are

the

willinglygave.

these United

once

were

Thus

extinct.

"

whom

few

less,and

covered

once

"

we,

less and

became

power

them

in peace,

met

white

the

gave

changed. The
strengthof the red man
As
his neighbours increased
in numbers,

has

scene

become

seen

lord,and

the

was

latter

Indian, the

the

of

and

They

kindly,and

friendship.Whatever

of

in token

hands

feet.

their weary

to rest

them

yet he received

savage,

limits

the

they live,
such

assume

forefathers

our

deprivethem

of

country."

language of

the Indians

inevitable.
forebodings

From

their assertions

whichever

side

we

are

true,

consider the

386

with

impossibleto destroymen

is

BLACK

THE

OF

SITUATION

it is

Why

difficult

more

of

Situation

"

Master.

black

The

"

of this Fact.
South.

Dangers

"

Africa.

they

Indians

they have

Race,

come.

will

the

that

illswhich

in

and

of

the

The

the

produced by
there is
which
of

as

more

regard

to

justiceof

the

Slavery

"

tributable.
at-

planation
Ex-

in the

the

is in

negroes
These

measure

alike

formidable

most

of the United

its

populationupon

able
un-

of

States,

territory
;

the present embarrassments

of

tached
at-

are

races

or

is invariably

States,the observer

primary fact.

right, which

mankind
the

or

is

subjectedare

increasingefforts

into
penetrated furtively

is

an

he

individual

evidentlydrawn

the

author

gets

designates

difference

principlesof justice,the
rights,which

some

two

The

existence

black

causes

vehement

the

in which

isolated condition

same

evils to which

contemplate

those

South.

the
of

what

To

"

of a black
Colony in
Hardships of Slavery,while

the

combine.

to

or

with
originated

natural

and

the

the United

perusing this report, which


at the
facilitywith which

reason

The

it

Ohio.

Foundation

"

increase

first scarcely
amid
distinguishable

at

was

the

Why

"

intermingling
they are
; and

calamitywhich

one

power

In

this

permanent

Anxiety.

Europeans.

of

presence

dangers of

led to consider

the
toward

Abolition

the

upon

the future

contemplatingthe

of the future

as

destinyof

threaten

the

arises from

of

Slavery,recedes

South

perishin

to separate
entirely

all the

right

States.

Slave, empoverishes the

the

Bank

ed.
is abolish-

Slavery

as

the

it among

prejudicesof

the

States

Southern

debases

the

WHITES.

Vestiges of

Proportion
and

attendant

the

other without

each

to

of

in

GERS
DAN-

its Continuance.

at

with

well

as

General

"

lived ; but

interwoven

Northern

Difficulties

"

Americans

distressed

are

The

to

the

Why

"

increase

left and

the

between

to

in the

all

United

the

of humanity.

AND

STATES,
THE

efface

to

In

"

Servitude, which

"

Contrast

"

Negroes

UNITED

THREATENS

Ancients.

seem

Slavery.

THE

Slavery,and

the

Blacks

the

IN

PRESENCE

abolish

to

the

abolish

Americans

ITS

among

was

against

Whites

the

it

than

Moderns,

POPULATION

WHICH

WITH

respect for the laws

more

the latter

as

between
more

whose

up

by

rid of

able

and

civilized

violates.

ordinaryabuses

name

an

that

historyhas

hand,

one

the

upon

principles.

uncivilized
former

is astonished

founded

theoretical

and

; but

men

the world, and

all arguments

abstract

I observe

simply

the

of

usually

man

contests

with
the

387

it was

preserved;

not

of the
and

but it afterward
soil,

that

slavery,but

the

to

of the

one

Christians

less

difficult of

more

It is

important

the

different.

The

race

make

them

; and

moderns

he

is

natural

has

the real

succeeded

the

of

of

free,that

The

the

we

to

limited

to

bore

so

freedman
soon

became

left off.

It is well
them
from

servitude.

it is that

moderns

concerned,

are

ancients

taken

in education*
between

founded
easilycon-

that

of affranchisement

this

vestigesof

ure
meas-

servitude

abolished.

was

of

simple means

was

There

despisewhomsoever

to

men

is become

their

fortune

certain

entire

or

equal ;

by law,

is

and

is always

implanted in

term

the

among

resemblance

cients
an-

to

those

him
impossibleto distinguish

from

in antiquity
was
greatest difficulty

among

among

same

people. Nevertheless,this secondary consequence

the

it

the

them.

among

the

were

two

they adopted

itself

produced by

the

they

evils

to

were

very

states, the

prompts

is

these

which
imaginary inequality

an

slaverywas

; for

as

by

as

after servitude

which
inequality

of

which

soon

ancient

prejudicewhich

manners

born

as

duced
pro-

antiquityas

conferred, they

was

are

onlydistinction

ancients,then, had

time

succeeded

in

superiorof
the

was

slavery

evils which

same

the

their inferior,
long after he

been

rendered

distinction between

its evil consequences,

they

some

time

same

ancients,belonged

often

was

generally. Not but, in


for

the

at

restricted

inflicted upon

thus

consequences

Freedom

The

avoidingslaveryand

subsisted

the
the

freedom

; and

effort,

it

wound

nearly the

; but

and

together.

tion
por-

century re-established

immediate

The

slave,among

when

the

accurate

an

very

instruction.

and

without

cure.

to

his master,

as

upon

their social system, and

extensive,was

by slaverywere
among

itself,
grew

the sixteenth

; but

its consequences.

itself,and

are

of

of mankind

races

germe

belongs. I need
calamityis slavery. Christianity
suppressed

this

humanity,though
far

nurtured

indeed,to
exception,

an

as

"

accursed

some

the societyto which

spreads naturallywith

scarcelyadd
it

like

wafted

known

This

that

^Esop and
barbarous

the

of

real

alteringthe
obstacles

arises from

several

Terence,

nationSj and

of the
were

the

that of

most
or

had

chances

the

manners

of

begin where
circumstance

distinguished
been

alteringthe

slaves.
war

authors

Slaves

reduced

and,

those

law
as

of

the

that, among

of

antiquity,and

not
always
highly civilized men
were

far

388

the

moderns,

the

united

the

to

abstract

the

the tradition of

either slaves

are

eternal

mark

of his

may

abolish

the law

World

are

ignominy

has

to

Thus

God
slavery,

alone

tradition

the

race

petuates
per-

voluntarily

ever

it must

be

ferred,
in-

be found

in that hemisphere

the negro

transmits

all his descendants

to

The

; whence

now

freedmen.

or

slaveryis fatally-

of
peculiarity

African

No

New

who

blacks

all the

that

slavery.
of the

the shores

emigrated to

the

and

race,

fact of

fact of colour.

physicaland permanent

slaverydishonours

of

transient

and

; and

obliterate

can

the

although
the

traces

his

tion,
condi-

of its existence.
slave differs from

modern

The

but

in his

origin.

him

otherwise

make
this all ;

You

his master

than

in this child of debasement

whom

His

our

eyes

are

almost

physiognomy

his

low

tastes

is to

; and

being intermediate

we

between

then, after they have


contend

than

conquer,
the

the

It is difficult for us,

conceive

to

the

from

the

of

which

numerous

the

them

and

have

ages

But

left

difficult to root

and

long

are

To

in many

intellectual
as

this

the

whites

to

of
inferiority

abandon
their

opinion subsists,to change

is

been

by law,

the

negro
faint

some

in

had

been

created

purely

established between

and

on

can

all sides
efface.

they have
If it be

in
solely
originates

destroyedwhich
opinion they

the
former

ourselves

instinct of mankind

the

to

alone

which
inequality

an

be born

to

these divisions subsisted for

places;
time

ter,
mas-

colour.

fictitious than

more

had

the

formerlya country

was

contrary

distinctions to be

those

induce

out

be

can

far less
easy to

derive

existed,that

Nevertheless

which
imaginary vestiges,

how

France

prejudicesto

separate

may

as

moderns,

fortune

equal to

we

him

prejudiceof

good

and

divisions which

they stillsubsist

the

the

distinctions of rank

beingsevidentlysimilar.

differences which

analogy.

these permanent

three

prejudiceof

by nature,

legislation.Nothing

us.

among

The

attack, and

to

had

legalinferiority
; nothing more
than

brutes.*

the

the

in America.

from

is

Nor

of mankind

look upon

to

have
slavery,

and

irreconcilable

European

notion

by

who

like ourselves

men

among

inclined

less easy

race,

features

common

fact of servitude

the

European.

slaveryhas brought

man

are

mere

of
prejudice

the

not
can-

you

hideous,his understandingweak,

abolished

which
against,

free,but

alien to the

an

scarcelyacknowledge

we

the negro

set

may

only in

not

slaves, the
impossible.

have
negroes

seem

conceived
must

the

to be

of

law,

found-

the

change

so

moral
; but

as

389

the

laws

the immutable

ed upon

I remember

When

aristocratic bodies,of whatever


with which
difficulty
of the people;
they may be, are commingled with the mass

extreme

nature

and

who

is founded

to

appear

conclusion

such

the

that

hope

by

Hitherto, wherever

the

wherever

taken

has

; such

whites

in

that

see

the

the

country

the

the

in which
drawn

of the

have

to

appears

intolerant

in those

as

has

the United

separated the

which

exists in the

ever

has

in those

where

states

servitude

the

the Union

have

which

states

of
it has

of

the contrary, the


the

races

manners

parts

it still exists; and

where

two

inhabited

longer slaves, they


On

States

which

prejudiceto

Whosoever

stronger in

be

destroyed the

which

the

whites.

in those

slavery,than

but

no

are

the

to

position
;

which

events

of
territory

that
perceived,

negroes

nearer

race

that

not

stationary.

States, must

United

of facts.

servile

groes,
ne-

races.

slavery recedes,
remains

birth

given

the

powerful,they

most

or

of

course

portionof
but

the

signs.

led to any

not

am

they have
strongest,

only

two

certain

fall away,

tending to

so

been

present day, the legalbarrier

at the

the

have

been

been

with

evidence

the

subordinate

racy
aristoc-

indelible

mix

ever

ideal

the

preserve

; and

by

or

have

in

between

place

whites

blacks

negroes

will

themselves

reason,

the

the

maintained

have

own

my

to

visible and

upon

Europeans

to delude

me

take

they

inviolate,I despairof seeing an

their caste

of

disappear which
Those

which

exceeding care

the

boundaries

is

herself?

of nature

in

prejudice
ished
abol-

have

is it

nowhere

has

wise
no-

been

never

known.
in the

It is true, that

between

contracted

would

a
stigmatize

as

infamous,

of

such

the

If
find

none

union.

same

but

all the

as

schools

among

not

receive

which

action

judges;
the

been

and

conferred

upon

slavery has

been

in danger.

procure

but

they will

althoughthey may
from

that

black

and

child of the

In the theatres,gold cannot

negress

singleinstance

law,

at

jurors,
prejudicerepulses them
do

with

to vote, their lives are

bring an
their

has

in

states

with

gally
le-

publicopinion

himself

connect

forward

they come

whites

whites, but

be difficult to meet

oppressed,they may

European.
Hh2

if

and

should

be

Union, marriagesmay

electoral franchise

The

in almost

; but

legallyserve
The

who

man

of the

negroes

it would

and

negroes

abolished

north

seat

office.
of the

for the

ser-

390

vile

beside

race

apart

and

the

as

their

be

must

with their

allowed
at

againstthese unhappy beings;


the

his bones
in the

even

neither

the

the

he cannot

him

meet

In the south, where

The

certain

extent, and

the
harshly,

because
standing,

him

to the

dust

he

distinctly
perceivesthe
because

he fears lest
the

Among

and
rights,

and

the whites

of human

perhaps

; but

the

might
it

Thus

the negroes
and

from

become

is,in

of

which

races

it may
in

the

north

can

with

transient

in

negress

the

declare

not

the

together.
reasserts

the

blacks

ous
imperi-

states

would

his licentious

if
pleasures,

that

aspireto

may

of his bed ; but he recoils with

graded
de-

pertinacity,

the most

horror

the

be the

from

her

his wife.

the United

which
States,that the prejudice
in

the country.

proportionas they are


by
But

inhabit the United


be asked

why

the

if the

relative

States, is such

the Americans

of the Union,

while

manners

why they

have
maintain

why they aggravate its hardshipsthere ? The


given. It is not for the good of the negroes, but
and

longer

from

of the northern

she

reduce
no

more

priderestrains

to share

to
more

moment

equalitybetween

American

them

raise his slave to his

sometimes

some

tions
recrea-

ate.
compassion-

of the south, nature

is sanctioned
inequality

the laws

and

confounded

to increase

seems

to

fully
care-

them

day be

passions.The

allow

with

separates him

negro

in the north,

of his country did

who

the

theyshould

restores

legitimate
partner

two

shuns

the

and

north, the white

the

barrier which

Americans

her

laws

he

and

race,

he

that

pleasure. In

at

afraid

is not

knows

labour

tolerant

more

be;

to

less

are

negroes

treats
legislation

the

peopleare

the master

tions,
the afflic-

in death.

to intermix

consent

although

habits of the

In the south
own

whites

the

share

share

can

declared

in life or

slaverystill exists,the

; the

prevails

condition

has been

to

is defunct,

the negro

the labour, nor

fair terms

upon

own

closed

not

are

is free,but he

negro

equal he

whose

kept apart ; they sometimes


of the whites

When

nor
pleasures,

of him

tomb

in their

is continued
inferiority

distinction of

the

death.

nor
rights,

the

nor

and

of
equality

their

but

Divinity

same

altar,and

aside,and

cast

are

the

gates of heaven

world

of the other

confines

very

different

hospitalsthey lie

the

invoke

to

clergy.The

own

; in

masters

althoughthey are

whites,it

churches

former

repels

ted,
emancipait is effaced

positionof
as

I have

abolished

the
scribed,
de-

ry
slave-

it in the south,
answer

is easily

for that of the

391

whites,that

measures

taken

are

slaveryin

abolish

to

the United

States.

first negroes

The

slaveryoriginatedin the
states,and the

northern

In

negroes.

with

and

althoughlabour

former

This

difficult to

explain,since

European

race,

of difference

Time, however, continued

spreadingbeyond
and

farther

and

an

the

various

See

character

south went

of the
to

the south ; but in the

concerning

the

prohibited the importation


of slaves

number

resulting from

slavery

of the
legislature

to

be

encouraged

discourage

the

state
as

there

in

of

1630,

slavery from
and

afterward

of New

the
the

that
first ;

(Kent's

slavery

upon

the
see

declared

possible,and

fair trader.

vol.

them

north,those

were

the

causes,

Memoirs

Virginia,and

habitants
in-

of the north

of all these

the

an

north,
in the

ous
curi-

some

first act

England,

which

same

end

work,
to

1740, the

of slaves

vol.

are

of
the

advantages
In

importation
severely punished, in

It appears
manners

the

but

south.

direct

smuggling

iv., p. 193.

laws, finally put

the

the
than

Commentaries,

in New

the

in
there

that

legislationand

also, in

soil

new

opposed

in Jefferson's

considerable
contested

more

York

as

with

the
intermingled,

midst

negroes

same

penetratedfarther

which

into

the

more

in 1778.

less

not

Massachusetts,
but

them

was

were

much

by Belknap,
Collection

of

the

most

Anglo-Americans,

they met

the

also

See

of

introduction

the

races

toward

up

the

extremelyslight.

ocean,

; their

Beverley's History of Virginia.

details

The

of the west

with

the
civilization,

same

; and

of the Atlantic

the coasts

be

to

yet,

ease

belonged to

were

climate ; the obstacles

unwonted

descended

to advance

into the solitudes

most

habits,the

same

their shades

laws, and

all

who
settlers,

latter,

wages

possessionof
seemed

consequence

the

the

had

in

no

side,and

one

of

obligedto

; in the

they paid

were

prosperity,

were

labourers

the

on

were

expense

advantageous system.

hired

in

greatest number

the

for which

hands

the other, the

on

economy

by

ordinary
extra-

tute
comparativelydesti-

were

contained

the

by

in wealth, and
population,

themselves,or

furnished

they were

nies,
of the colo-

struck

former, however, the inhabitants

the

cultivate the soil

to

the

limited

always very

planterswas

which

those

rapidlythan

more

the

in

slaves,increased

of

toward

foundation

the

provinceswhich

the

fact,that

globe,
ment
settle-

one

slaves diminished

of

populationwas

negro

attention of

the

when

of

it spread from

scarcelyelapsedsince

century had

same

in the rest of the

as

Thence

number

the year

England.!

in New
A

the

but

another;

to

south.

Virginia about

into

well

America, therefore,as

In

1621.*

imported

were

to

be

found

that

negroes

the

people

manner

slavery.

ii.,p. 206.)
in the
were
were

in which

ought

order

Curious

not
searches,
re-

Historical
introduced

opposed to
public opinion,

392

result recurred

same

there

which

made, the

to the
prejudicial

slave,is

this truth

But

the

of

one

of

the abode

the

follows

; that

Kentucky

only differ

states

two

the
in

the

has

that

the spot where

river falls into the

libertyand servitude ;
will convince
surroundingobjects

that which

admitted

has

existence

of slaves

the

Upon

to time

to be

seems

descries

one

primeval

asleep,man

said

to

inspectionof

which

the

population is rare;

of the two

enjoyment of

of

presence

of
activity

and

idle,and

is most

and

the

; and

is

hum

the fields are

half-

society

offers

confused

industry
;

the labourer

alone

from

the

turn

every

nature

eleganceof

that wealth

in
loitering
at

recurs

the contrary, a

on

harvests ; the

abundant

the taste

forest

to be

proclaimsthe

with

to

him

troop of slaves

and of life.
activity
the rightbank,
From

which

transient

Ohio,

be

Mississippi,
may

and

of the stream

left bank

fields ; the

desert

of the

current

to mankind.

favourable

the

mild ; and

of the river. These

name

the

sail between

of

labourer;

the left is called

upon

the
prohibited

floats down

traveller who

the

Thus

time

state

of

its borders.*

within

the

vast

made

shores

the

to

climate

the
a

been

both

upon

Indians

the

ever

treasures

tion
civiliza-

river,waters

singlerespect ; Kentucky

the state of Ohio

but
slavery,

extend

and

rightbears

when

which

have

the Ohio

windings of
upon

cruel to the

so

Beautiful

or

frontier of

the extreme

numerous

was

progress
is

stream

of Ohio,

name

the air is wholesome

forms

of them

The

soil affords inexhaustible

either bank

each

of the Ohio.

Undulating lands

man.

the Ohio, whose


on

which
slavery,

valleyswhich
magnificent

most

more

demonstrated
satisfactorily

the

distinguished
by

had

The

rich

more

master.

most

was

the banks

reached

that

it shown

was

more

and

populous

more

slaveryflourished.

in which

those

than

slaves became

no

were

the colonies in
step ; and in general,

at every

scene

heard,

covered

dwellingsannounces

man

which

contentment

be

to

appears
are

the

in
ward
re-

of labour.f
only is slavery prohibited

Not

territoryof

the

activityof

t The
state

the

warded

state,
Ohio

means

north, and
by water

of

which
the

to

New

to

or

is not

surprisingly
great

are

Ohio, by
of

that

the

in

hold

Ohio, but

confined

canal

has

valley of

European
Orleans

no

property in it.
to

been
the

commodities
across

free negroes
See

the

individuals,but
established

are

statutes

the

with

to

Lake

and

Erie
with

the

New
at
York, may
leagues of continent.

arrive

enter

of Ohio.

undertakings of the

between

Mississippi communicates

five hundred

allowed

the
river

be for.

394

round

which

sura,

but

it;

in the end

influence

The

of the

his tastes.

the

inhabitants

both

is

who

Ohio,

the

country which

his

industry,and

ardour

surpasses

by

the

which

path

subsist

his

by

principalaim

human

wealth,
to him

the

; he

avidityin

this

; and

as

to

resources

he

cupidity:

upon

every

he supports, with

incidental

dangers

is tormented

sailor,pioneer,an

to

these

to

ing,
astonish-

are
intelligence

pursuitof gain amounts

the

is

vigour

inhabitant

boldly enters

of his

resources

of

his acquisitive
activity,

becomes

the

ideas

character

existence

and
indifference,

same

fatiguesand
the

he

and

his

to

inexhaustible

of

ordinarylimits

the

free

exertions,regards

his

of

the

opens

the

white

own

his

labourer,with

his

The

states.

two

the

but

energetic
;

to

of

ceives
re-

it affects the character

Ohio,

the

ever-varyinglures

professions;

and

of

occupies presents

desire

equal constancy,
various

he

fortune

artisan,or

in the

the

who

than

more

peculiar tendency

enterprisingand

as
temporal prosperity

cost

still farther

banks

obliged to

individual

the

productive.*

imparts

exercised
differently

very
of

and

Upon
is

has

slaveryextends

of

master,

and

slave

the
is less

his labour

servant, and

enrich

only to

appears

speciesof

heroism.
the

Kentuckian

which

labour

But

his tastes

excitement

the

labour

their

be

may

pointed

been
mouth
is

and,

as

the

the
the

an

which

in the

there

is

produce,

always
the

is

is less

of

states, and

in

productive, the
advantage

to

is very
may

consequence
cost

the

of

slave

devotes

free

the

United

upon

the

banks

between

high

the

this

abound,

erto
hiththe

from

all parts

is still ~very

competition of free labour.

the

and

the

countries

is

of the

value

cane
sugarwork

his

by

Louisiana

But

in the

of the

much

production

raises

cause

Mississippi,near

of

is,that

render

has

sugar-cane

so

in Louisiana.
thither

to expose

cultivation

earn

cost

consequently
labour

the

the

labourer

of

of

with

slaves, another

; :he

States

Louisiana

In

of

and

gain,

to

is familiar

workmen

that

its

ercises
militaryex-

earlyage

very

than

be carried

Orleans

New

The

of

pleasure

of field sports and

does

relation

slaves

than

neighbour

from

Mexico.

; nowhere

price of slaves

markets.

additional

only

independence,
portion

bodilyexertion, he

peculiar to

certain

less

his

economical

more

idle

an

loses

which, wherever

and

gulf

price given for slaves


other

violent

success

lucrative

exceedingly

much

which

causes

productive

of that river

wealth

is accustomed

of these

with

; money

energy

and

out

man

passionatelove

cultivated

confederate

all the
land

more

lives in

he

as

idle

an

delightsin

Independently

of

to

of arms,

use

the

and

him

he

of

eyes ; he covets
;

with

turns

those

are

in his

value

promotes

but all the undertakings

only labour,

not

scorns

of

of

one

Union

slaves

where

considerable, which

value

;
in

the

gives

395

his life in

singlecombat.

becoming opulent,but

from

the

As

last

of the

north.

which

are

in

endeavour

who

is

states

in

inhabitants

the
not

who

those

first

who

and
subject,

my

upon

have

who

this

present intention

very

is not

countries

which

the

known
imperfectly

in

As

this

point,interest

these

receded
in the
retires

be

it may

the

southland

apparent in

progress

had

of

thence

constitutes

the

it has

admitted

from

me

point out

all the

produced
it.

wealth

must

indeed

Christianity

of

the

were

slave ; at
;

and,

morality.

toward

extreme

which

of the master

name

tained
ob-

nations

claims

the

again. Freedom, which started


toward
the south.
uninterruptedly

now
Pennsylvania

And

States,slavery

United

Servitude

experience.

spread

between

divert

to

the

with

do

than

as
antiquity,
slaverythen

in the

is reconciled

truths became

before

attacked

they

easilyprove

productionof

barbarous.
unacquaintedwith it were
only abolished slaveryby advocatingthe
the present time

which

in the northern

and

have

civilized world, and

of

notice

remarked

effects which

those

tion
competi-

advantage

this would

but

portionof

the

could

be

may

natives

it.

I
parallel,

slaveryupon

of

better

to

in the southern

Americans

that

system

the

states.

The

escaped

with

differences,which

throughout the

upon

states

southern

most

the north.

still maintain

continue

servitude, but

influence
been

those

operations,or

in the

less to fear from

turningit

in

of the
the prosperity

The

have

they

they comply

as

to

my

of

consequences

and

southern

commercial

to account

in slavery;
originated

states, have

between

northern

several

there, which

founded, and

of the

characters

the

North

only in comparing

emigrated from

succeed

all the

that almost

of

south

only the

the

on

carry

resources

I inclined

Were

the

constantly
spreadingover

are

and,

they

approve,

it is

comparing

where
territory,

they discover

colonies

of

perceptiblenot

slave-labour

to turn

northern

American

the

so.

strikingdifference

very

the inhabitants

districts of the Union, have


of the

become

possessionof shipping,manufactures, railroads,and

all the individuals

Almost

British

the

present day,

the south, but

with

north

the

desiringto

whites

fects
continuallyproducingoppositeefin

established

difference

This

canals.

been

capacityof
At

from

centuries

two

America, they have


commercial

slaverynot onlyprevents the

even

have

causes

same

for the

the

Thus

the

from

had

begun

north; but it
the

Among

north, now
the

limit of

now

scends
de-

great states,

slaveryto

the

396

north ; but

within

even

Maryland, which

is

those

limits the

immediatelybelow

for its abolition ; and

No

great change takes place in


its

among

by

labour

he

; and

his

of

members

sharingthe
as

himself.

of

the

The

in

he is. This

as

in America

headed

wealth

by

and

permanent,

was

of the white

the

who

many

honour

began

the law

was

reduced
the

procure
*

slavery.

from

while
of
and
up
tsume

within

Virginia
slave

and
axe

labour

time.

the

of the

value

the

production

The

the

wealth

few

slaves

years

remains

of the

value

therefore

to

of tobacco.

last

more

the

This

since there

of the United

body, which

; its

work

several

detach
of

the

this

whatever

no

the

the

than

cultivation

market-price
Thus

same.

is

produce

than

tobacco,

or

they

were

give

is
of

up

fortunes
taneously
simul-

were

necessary
have

since

from

states

specially carried

The

ratio

to
en~

the

rived
principallyde-

was

tobacco

the

changed.
to

became

Union

was

else to work.

one

of them

of

ion
opin-

it
efforts,

last-mentioned

two

part

This
the

labour

bers
mem-

competition was

their

was

prejudices

tained
conaristocracy

families of the country

and

Europe

representatives,

slaves, and

of
utility

the

disposed

in the cultivation of

in

traditional

would

who

and

subsistence

former

life.

in which

state

contributes

cultivation

the

slaves; but

to

of

means

peculiarreason
of

cause

all the

diminish, and

to

rich

being as

primogenitureabolished

of

in the

hereditary.These

was

consequentlyno

to

as

indispensableto employ them,


sooner

remain

aristocratic

leisure

labourers

some

privilegedindividuals,whose

none

families

families of

produced

an

from

kind of life

same

In the south

inactive

of

entertained

be

might

of

whose

labour

to

againstnegro

foot

No

be

to

to

the other
law

by

sons

younger

formed

poor, but

were

preferredwant
on

wealthy

kept alive the


nobility
body of which they were

in the

race

maintained

set

the

certain number

leaders of the American

and

the

seems

of whiles

induced

in all the

occurred

by wholly analogous causes.


race

the law

nor

excluded
led the

volving
in-

represented

their elder brother, without

as

identical result

States, the whole


was

compelled

who

in

happens

familywas

then

were

Europe, namely, that

of idleness

state

same

still

that

When

by parasiticplants,
by

as

thing then

same

very

to

inheritance.

inheritance,and

common

south

countries

family,who

preparing
Maryland, is

without
institutions,

neither

surrounded,

was

of

was

dangers.*

in the south, each

wealthy individual,who

next

comes

human

law

the

causes

primogenitureobtained

of

its

shaken

Pennsylvania,is

Virginia,which

its utility
and
alreadydiscussing

slave-systemis

between

natives

thirtyyears
slavery and

on

by

diminished,

has

the

of

cost

Maryland

ago,

tobacco

give

to

at

the

397

time
his

they

longerconstitute

no

able

they been

adopt

to

needy

the number

the

of

needy

laborious

gain

to

Thus

As

the free labourer

soon

and

have

they could persevere,


of society.The

is,the interest

and

with

returns

the

it to

has

been

sequences
con-

create

to
set

fooi

on

in its fundamenal

attacked

black

slaveryrecedes,the

immediate

most

competitionwas

without

subsistence

of the latter
slave,the inferiority

the

of

the

increased,and

was

men

estates

as

was
manifest, and slavery

which

of

one

qualityof
partible

class of free labourers.

course,

in which

line of conduct

their exertions.

of

As

with, but

met

body, nor
compact and hereditary

allowed

were

blushingfor

became

be

they could infuse into all ranks


labour was
in the firstplace abandoned
stigmatized

which
prejudice
consent;
by common

between

still to

are

to the

provide for

to

one

which

and

the

individuals

look forward

to

for every

necessary

Wealthy

wants.

own

be

it would

at which

learned

all of them

and

tirely
disappeared
;

ciple,
prin-

master.

its

populationfollows

those

retrograde

tropicalregionsfrom

which

it

However

singularthis fact may at first appear to


be explained.Although the Americans
abolish the
be, it may readily
principleof slavery,
theydo not set their slaves free. To illustrate
came.
originally

this remark

I will

the

quote

In 17S8, the state of New


its limits ; which
of

was

blacks.

increase

example

York

Thenceforward

the

accordingto the ratio of the

But

eightyears

was

enacted

July,1799,

should

be

still

free.

its markets.

On

in that state,

an

of

number

natural

the other
owner

was

as

increase

of

only

population.

taken, and

was

be

take

it
of

place,and

said to be

abolished.

the importation
prohibited

state

from

the south

the sale of slaves

longer able

no

'

could

negroes

measure

brought

hand,

York.

sale of slaves within

increase could then

northern

were

New

of slave parents after the 4th

born
No

of

state

the importation
prohibiting

existed,slaverymight

slaves

slaves,no

of

decisive

more

time at which

the

of

all children

that

althoughslaves
From

later

the

prohibitedthe

indirect method

an

of

to

sold in

to be

forbidden

was

get rid of his slave

DO

(who

thus

became

him
transporting
that

the

his market

in the

L"

south.

Ii

to

But

when

be

born

northern

the

the south.

owner

Thus

than

state

had

the

then
same

no

by

declared

free,the slave lost

was
value, since his posterity

bargain,and

him
transporting
Vol.

the

of the slave should

son

portionof

to

otherwise
possession)

burdensome

large

cluded
longer in-

strong interest in
law

prevents the

398

slaves of the south


those

of

The

the north
of

want

number

the slave is then

useless

or

those

to

export

is not

another, and from

an

becomes

the north

situation with

of the

and

the

midst

them

in wealth

and

in

haunted

they are

claim

of
possession

the

they perform

north

the

the

tition
compenot

master

to

abolition

of

one

of

be

reminiscence

unlike

of

that

civilized,and

; where

prived
de-

is far

they are
of the

pitiedthan

posed
ex-

people.

the Indians,

and they cannot


slavery,
soil : many

the

in

congregate

the

offices,and lead

meanest

; but

populationwhich

to

south

is not

the intolerance

and

more

rest

the

to

half

singleportionof

and

,f
perishmiserably
where

still

the

by

it is important

same

after the

knowledge

laws,*

they are

accounts

some

since

tyranny

born

they remain

of the

and

slaverydoes

from

Europeans

rights in

to the

On

the

of their

superiorto

the

abolition of

those

to

America

of
aborigines

is performed

productive;

where

transfers him

the

the south.

to

regard

less

states

the

merely

labour

whom
possession,

do not, indeed,migrate from


slavery,

their

drives

proportionas

proportionas

onerous

Thus

emancipated negroes,

The

states, and

in

state

in

southern

be feared.

to

slave free,but it

the

But

decreases.

free hands, slave-labour

by

set

is felt in

hands

free

the northern

to

south.

the

to

of slaves

to

coming

from

of them

great towns,
wretched

and

existence.
precarious
But
when

as

if the number

even

still in

they were
would

the blacks

soon

be,

of

state

the

rapidly

as

number

the abolition of

lost in the midst

it were,

as

to increase

slavery,as

since
rapidity

augments with twofold

whites

continued

of negroes

of

of

slavery,
strange

population.
district which

peopled

than

is still

The

is cultivated

district cultivated

country, and

new

in which

states

territorydisagreeable to
between

exists
choose

the

f There
whites

the

least of the
is

in the

very

merson's

of

individuals

mortality is by

no

Medical

negroes

different

means

the

in

beset

usually do

place
this

of

white

respect, the

between

great

population

among

Statistics,
p. 28.)

ica
Amer-

moreover,

half

not

they
; and

to

can

as

peopled

render

kind

blacks

unhappy

the

mortality of

the

population died

black

what

residence

scantily

their

of emulation

only

can

them.

slaveryis abolished

of the
so

states

evils which

great difference

forty-twoindividuals
of twenty-one

as

is therefore

state

generalmore

free labour

by

slavery is abolished
the

in which

states

slaves is in

by

; from
in
died

negroes

1S20

to

the

blacks

1S31

only

Philadelphia;but
in the

who

are

same

space

one

and

of the

one

out

negro

of time.

still slaves.

(See

of
out

The
Em

399

it abolishes

when

the time

at

the

slavery,than

hasten

takes

settlers

white

soil is

The

industry.

to

Thus

the

time

The

marked

existed

of

In several

in

while

of

injusticeand

the

hardships of

is

the

tribe of

poor

blacks

which

verted.
in-

soon

people

the

at

its decline.

races

immense

an

presence

the

in all the

northern

race

it is

states

condition

its future

it becomes

circle,where

the negro

states

western

great questionof

the

in
is

full

only

they are

the

its

made

never

rapidlydeclining.

is confined

less

formidable,though

the

south, the

within
not

more

of solution.

easy
The

more

it become
several

which

these

of the

in all
the

the

soil in that

but

may

they

them

to

favourable

so

is true

wholesome
to

fatal

are

to

spots

;*
the

in which

indolence

rice

is

of

the

subsist

New

without

World

if it must

rice-grounds?

more

that

this

opinion,
of south-

inhabitants

rice-grounds, which

in those
not

necessarilybe

regions
find

made

which

it easy
to

without

make

can

think

of the

particularlydangerous
countries, are
would
of a tropical sun.
Europeans

part
not

not

in

that

assert, that within

negro

cultivated

beams

known

tropics,they suffer
even

I do

it is well

the

which
but

this arises from

and

difficult does

more

importantto point out.

Americans

exertions

the

it is

approach

of the

Many

advantage

is the climate

causes

Europeans

latitude

is

This

which

physicalcauses,

labour.

danger

toward

slaverywith

abolish

to

proportion as
certain

descend

we

first of

The

from

crosses

increase, and

two

the

and

appearance

narrow

the

of

midst

free

to land

were

scanty remnant,

the

victims.

unhappy

Thus

between

constitute

Beside

to

is upon

emigrants,and

no

familyof

emigrants;

land ; and

the

the

by

and

opened

degrading 1

influx of

immense

he

its natural

by

country,

emigrant who

poor

is stigmatizedas

is lost in the

vagrants, which

of enterprising

country.

happiness,if

and

ease

the

by

negroes

possessionof

of

tract

to

put

then

are

them,

among

of

fate

populationgrows

proportionwhich

The

the

population receives

black

of

labour

white

the

same

be

in search

where

country

would

what
; for

Atlantic

the

which

each

crowd

all parts of the

resources

possessionof

end

an

emigration is exclusivelydirected

which, European
states

from

divided

soon

is

sooner

is felt,and

labour

fresh

the

profitby

to

free

immediatelyarrive

adventurers
who

of

want

No

slavery.

to

are
are

un-"
posed
ex-

cultivate

produce rice }

400

Union

asked

be

may
the

two

and

in

the

pain of death, from

Floridas,under

soil; but their labour

the

the

As

England.

abolish

to

is

labour

that

slave

The

farmer

services

their
unable

to

lieve
be-

and

the

of subsistence

some
irk-

more

of

his

New

ority
superi-

fewTer inducements

are

parts of the Union


It has

own.

of

been

But

the

observed

corn.
cultivating

in his

service,and

slaves the whole

year

in his
crops,

few

weeks

to

subsist

hired, and

; but

by

; in order

labourers

like free

slave

gather

to

although

slaves

their

have

to

still

is therefore
disadvantages,
is cultivated

than

to

to
inapplicable

more

which

those

are

bour
la-

own

bought. Slavery,independentlyof

be

only

in a
agriculturist

of

large number

slaveryis unknown,

labourers

of

period.

till they are

must

corn

Georgia

portion of

country where

only requiredfor

are

services,they

in which

loses

states, there

his fields and

meantime

in the

I cannot

the inhabitants

to

Italy

he hires several additional hands, who

short

to sow

wait

in

masters, why

means

in the northern

number

small

for

round, in order

the

in

expensive method

in

obliged to keep

is

thus

grow

very

harvest

and

live at his cost


state

of corn-land

habituallyretains
at seed-time

than

specialproductionsof its

has

the south

of

in

as

slavery.

plantsof Europe

All the

abolished

it

and

there

be
unquestionably

southern

the

well

in the Union

would

workman

free

slave in

the

over

been

parts of the

Spain ;*

as

the
raising

them

productivefto

less

and

work

destruction

place

of

prohibitedthe Europeans

has

Nature

that

southern

Italyand

slaveryhas

thingtake

same

of

cannot

causing the

Spain without
not

from

If

latter countries.

should

south

European

the

why

the

than

hotter

not

are

The

by experience.

is confirmed
regions,

ern

their

its

eral
gen-

countries

produce crops

of

different kind.
cultivation

The

demands

children

and

in

littleuse

These

of the

Azores

states

continent

The

Spanish
to

the

be

are

of

cultivation

transported

industry is

the

to

nearer

America

is very

of

wheat.

languid

than

equator

district

as

scarcely

Thus

than
a

certain

of Louisiana
the
to

that

supply

their

Spain,
of

called

most

men
wo-

of but

are

slaveryis naturally

the

but

the

temperature

Europe.

number

soil without

and

services

Italy and

lower

much

settlers still cultivate


so

in it,whose

formerly caused

into

the sugarcane,

hand, unremittingattention

employed

are

government

These
their

other

the

on

of
especially

of tobacco, of cotton, and

of peasants

Attakapas, by
assistance

necessary

of
wants.

from
way

of

the
periment.
ex-

slaves, but

402

Una

population to

Such

cent.*

fifty-five
per
the

in the
year

whites

it

changing, as
perpetually
It is evident

the

that

slaverywithout

had

north

proportionof

1830.

But

this

the

proportionis

in the

decreases
constantly

northern

north

it

the

this

free; by

the

the art of

the

being free

before

be difficult to

that all the


introduce

slaveryto freedom, by

after

their

impatience

their

of moral

habit ; it is reduced

to

had

the blacks

few

were

tremble.

to

reason

in number, and

their slaves, the

After

extend

shortlybe obligedto

prelude to

from

of force.

The

ern
northin them

populationwas

of freedom

the

southern

the

same

benefit

have

of

children

the

would

states
to

two

would

oppressors

effranchised

very

to show

were

in

time and

contrast, because

of

Europeans

at

slavery loses

the white

having

of

state

the

to

heart of

astonished

it derived

position,the

their true

men

the

if this faint dawn

But

of

fear from

free,is

in

only

palpableabuse

mere

nothing to

considerable.
millions

which

But
declare

the

delivered,are

Thenceforward

power

be

maintains

is

learn

To

libertyinto

astonishment

are

masters.

own

periodshall

thus

into

may

in the south.

of

are

irritation.

and

their eyes, that kind

states

law

the

their children

unequal a fate,and

so

their

certain
notion

ants
descend-

their freedom

emancipated

are

method

the

slavery;the blacks, whom


which

who

they become

and
principle

slaveryfrom

abuse

might

apply this

born

negroes

the

who

men

servitude,those

of

state

it would

while

and

society;

the

graduallyintroduced

are

negroes

the

system by which

transition from

the

means

cannot

its black

emancipated

their
keeping the present generationin chains,and setting

in

and

great dangers,which

already shown

secure

of the Union

states

when

apprehend

have

states

southern

most

incurringvery

to

reason

no

population. We

kept

black

in the south.

augments

abolish

the

was

very
black

the whole

population.
We

find it asserted

Society," by
take

the

white

the

population of

average

introduced, viz, Maryland,


we

SO

shall find that


to

In

100,

and

the United

States

where

3,960,814 whites

from

the

blacks

1790

work, entitled,"

American

an

Carey, 1833, that

Mr.

rapidly than

more

in

"

race

the

for the
in

five

the

states

Virginia, South
to

in that

1S30,

the

of 1 12

last

to

state

south

Carolina,
have

North

which

has

in

ed
increas-

; and

that

slaves

were

Carolina, and

augmented

two

slaveryis abolished, 6,565,434 whites


2,208,102 blacks.

Carolina
into

Colonization

race

the

if

we

first

Georgia,

proportion of

100."

States, 1830, the population of the

the

on

black

the

of South

of the

whites

Letters

forty years

races

stood

120,520

as

blacks.

follows
Slave

"

states,

403

In the
ensues

have

circumstances

country
their

well

as

place.

is too

great

But

two

for any

the

entertained

honours.
rightful
which

the

whites,

has

Besides,they

very

proportionof
exposed

as

the

to

northern
of

of

justlylook

to

would

south

white

nation

The
then
white

of

abuses

become

the

the

slaves

who

are

them

because

without

instruments

of

exists,expose
As

long as
not

he
liberty,
enable

him

for them.

the

refrain

the

from

able,like

in

the

their
state

of

means

they would

would

tibly
percep-

remain
of

course

supported
un-

exist in the heart

south

still maintain

few
of

have

might
of

the

Europeans

is

all these
a

slave.

If he

it be

Or

the

of
present superiority

the

him
the

to

negro

to

thousand

remains

far removed

cannot

but

from

dangers

if it

slave,he

that

of

appreciatehis misfortunes,and

Moreover,

there

exists

The

be

the

not

while

kept
;

vide
pro-

to remain

very

slavery
1

abolished

were

in

dition
con-

but, with his

instruction
to

only persons

arms.

him

white,

of the brutes

acquire a degree

owners

obliged to

would

may

the

subsists without

he

possiblefor

support life 1

thingsand

and

free,and

were

the

; and

advantages,but

sole

the

are

the

At

apprehend.

to

of all labour

masters

would
slavery,

which
alarming perils,

most

would
subsistence,

very

to

no

possessed of wealth, knowledge,

own

these

of

absolute

he

for his

of

gradually into

that

which

power

the

is destitute of

black

So

negroes

descendants

land ; the

of the

free

source

populationof

present time

that

in

equal size.

of

same

habit
in-

to

come

the states

they
be

not

population,and

excesses.

great people of

years,

its

repress

ans
Europe-

direction.

the

black

from

reinstated in its
upon

and

freedom, by abolishing
slavery; they have

diminishingthe

to

exceeds

equals or

initiate the

to

countrymen,

same

of slaves

the

hand,

been

yet

great dangers ;

that

fill up

the

mass

afraid

are

not

negroes

very

inhabitants

the

other

north

ern
north-

being removed

ever

the

on

labour

turningtheir activityin
Thus

and

the

hand,

quit the

to

operate in

one

event

of the

hasten

Europe

their

Anglo-Americans of the

country, in which

the

expectationof

the slaves

whites

the

cannot

On

states.

migration
that

precedes

probable ;

; and

causes

twofold

even

emigrantsfrom

these

the country to be
and

it

rendered

the

as

in the southern

manner

or
slavery,

transportedsouthward

to be

states

alreadyremarked,

abolition of

the

upon

when

I have

north,as

discern

which
a

of
singularprinciple

will

remedy
relative

404

which
justice
much

are

is very

firmlyimplanted in

forciblystruck

more

the circle of

within
remarked

admit

than
slavery,

under

while

eternal

load of

As

soon

blacks

it is admitted

as

placed

are

alien communities, it will


alternatives

two

either

which

imagine that
country

I entertain

white

the

upon

and

still greater iu the United

of his race,

or

itself.

their

former

their

at the

between

lattoes
the

negro

the two

I
M.

say

of
which

f If
not

the
have

imposed

is not

"

the

for

instance,

Nothing
blacks

the

West

it

under

habit, and

nature,

and

the

mulattoes

India

clearlywritten
is equally certain
the

same

planters had

them.

and
in

succeed

democracy
difficult a

so

white

population

is the true

race

justso

between

the

abound,

the

of

Memoirs
in the
that

bond

the

mu-

white

and

intermixture

of

parts of America, the

some

book
the
so

established

than

Jefferson
of

two

anything

(as collected

destiny than
races

will

insurmountable
between

the

the

never
are

that

by

cipation
eman-

live in
the

riers
bar-

them."

governed themselves, they would

passed the slave emancipationbill which

upon

it were,

Americans

Indians ;

government,

opinions,have

ing
surpris-

rise,as

infinitely
weightier

in the

dividual
in-

isolated will it remain. f

more

authorities

be

country,

effect

may

the

that the mixed

it is stated

more

; and

equal freedom
British

is

his

American

freer

not

isolated

An

will undertake

one

impossible. In
by

J do

to
difficulty

subject the
the

must

live in any

ever

the

king he

of transition

means

that wherever

so

thus,

Conseil),
state

true

will

people cannot

that the

Europeans

opinion is sanctioned

of
a

races

This

can

the

are

latter event.*

long as

as

becomes,

the

is

but

are

whites

yoke, might perhaps

same

observed
previously

of union

the

elsewhere.

should

foreseen

be

States

United

I have

who

affairs,
no

of

there

alreadyexpressed

I believe

whole

; but

races

head

it may

task ; and
of the

despot

emancipated

of
prejudicesof religion,

but

slaves to the

commingling
remains

that
and

races

than

small,

are

situation of two

have

to the

if this individual

and

changes in society
;
above

States

the

surmount

may

hardshipsand

the

the

negroes

But

equal footing.

an

to

strong.

whites

black

the

them

and

understood

as

easy for

its powers

and

wholly mingle.

or

be

feels these

and

for the future ; the

wholly part

the conviction

readilybe

may

In

in
territory

same

which

wretchedness.
hereditary

numerous

that the

the

upon

more

exist

exist

its members

be

Men

citizens to

freed negroes

it would

those

millions of

several

indignities
; but

in the south

It is

infamy and

populationof

the

these

resents

allow

to

with

class,than

same

different classes.

between

the north

the

heart.

which
inequalities

those

by

human

the

mother-country

has

ly
assured-

recently

405

it is

when

which

race,

with

all the

least with

the

entirely

or

races

been

have

to

in the

ally
re-

may

absorbed

in

being identical

themselves, and

the

great in

to

the

lower

The

prideof origin,which

Europe

with

mix

by

his race,

do

them

aloof;

below
If
some

called

were

south, will,in the


of the

opinionupon
make
of

the

proportionas

with

of

lacqueys

airs of

nobility

democratic

of the

he

that
instant,

an

for

must

moral

slaves ; and

the

of

and

they

ican
Amer-

an

and
superiority,

the

Americans

of

The

will

always
to the

being assimilated

second,

the

be, between

ever

powerful passionswhich
fear

States

should

Union, how

latter ?

the
preferring
two

liberty

if the whites

But

supposed for

first is the

the

upon

In

to

common

white
the

avoid

north
the

the blacks

say, that the

the

dread

of

course

of

sinking

the

men

should

north,the

by

of

not

whites

the fear of

an

of

remarked,

that

with

are

same

result

deterred

the

the

nance
repugthis

I found

alreadyhad

sion
occa-

the white

itants
inhab-

increasingcare,

separation are

the

at

slaveryin

of colour.
which

negroes

legal barriers

probablyoccur

things,increase

the

I there

will

abolition

analogousobservation

in the north.

the

predictwhat

population for

legislature
; and why
south

the

citizen of the United

physicaland

time, I should

future

to

peculiar

whites, their neighbours.

the
I

all his

their former

negroes,

no

English,is singularly

the

to

himself.

the north

it be

have

states

the white

states, placed,as

think

ever

southern

keep

proud of

Can

with

man

will

by

are

force

no

contemptuous

personal pridewThich

the

and

of the southern

negro,

Mulattoes

whites,justas

is natural

in
intermingle

not

in the south

the white

the

the

assume

the Americans

among

negroes

more
infinitely

are

orders.

augmented
proud of

mixed

in the south

seen

they have

have

in differences of colour
quarrelsoriginating

when

of

fosters

stillthey

States

place,they generallyside

take

to be

are

European colony:

in the United

who

those

are

mulattoes

north, but

other

in any

English

the

More

negroes.

numerous

means

the

two

both, without

with

is connected

than

than

scarce

is

rather

; or

Europeans

Union

the

to

the
at this point,

arrived

are

another,that

one

entirelyblack

is

who

by

either.

Of

of

they

crossed

so

are

man

said to be combined

be
third

races

with

meet

to

rare

white

the negro

and

European

removed
take

from

imaginarydanger ;

in

by

the

place in

the

intermingling
in the south,

406

where

the

would

be

danger would
less

the

If,on

to foresee

the

time

later,come
if it be

asked

of

hand, it be allowed

other

the

wide

but

within

of the

circle

direct it in

may

subdued, and

the

it

must

will,sooner

or

of

the Union?

But

left to form

includes

may

the

various

spot,which

very
in

vague

tracinga

of future events

course

chances

ces
circumstan-

and

; and

in every

picture

ing
eye of the understand-

the

appears, however, to be

populationto

succeed

India islands the white

black

society
;

so

extremely probable,
is destined to be

race

share

the

fate upon

same

continent.

the

In

black

placed between
extends

Canada

to

escape
be

chance

by

want

aware

with
or

along the

the

two

that the

American

danger can

to march

it may
obligation,

be

be insufficient to stimulate

to

But

Union

begins.
would

never

the

foreseen

be

the negroes
;

is dissolved
the

wrong

countrymen.
reach

citizens of North

them

to

their exertions.

will
must

population
has

when

federal

tie

The
; and

were

sympathy of

any

latter
unless

by

the

relyupon

assistance of the south


that the

they

gulfof Mexico,

If

of

of the Missouri

banks

the black

of the

ready
al-

icy confines

menaced

they are

their northern

from

the

supposed that

coast

races

the

If the white

sword.

citizens of the south

constrained

Dd2

the

from

are

people,which

from

mass

be

which

by

if the

success,

lastingsuccour
well

dense

by

blacks

continent,the

innumerable

an

united,it cannot

destruction

strugglebetween
broken, the

in

the

on

of the Atlantic.

is accumulated
of

and

ocean

them

over

shores

subdued

which

the

remain
the

population
;

surrounded

plantersare

and
the.frontiers of Virginia,

to the

America

white

India islands the

the West

immense

an

are

It

ble
impossi-

will be

whites

different ways

dim

the

struggleis likelyto be, it will


mind

human

many

penetrate.
in the West

that

the blacks

states

here

thousand

as

future there is

cannot

the

and

are

which

it were,

that

and

that

that it is

benefits from

same

we

The

of the truth.

as
circle,

whites

blacks

the

readilybe understood, that


surmise

the

the issue of the

what

able),
unquestion-

rapidlythan

more

strife in the southern

to open

fact is

it increases

at which

inferred,that

be

(and the

in the

to derive

intermingledas
not

the fear

accumulates
populationperpetually

that

if,on

and

imagine that

cannot

hand, it be admitted

one

south, and

whites

real,I

general.

that the coloured


extreme

be

are

they
tive
posi-

colour will

407

if

the south, even

the

to

resources

populationof

the

in

Moors

of the

it will
ancestors

southern

states

be

perhaps
and

came,

forced

Providence

for them, since

of

danger
it

remote

land

that

to

for centuries,
its

whence

possessionof

the

destined
peculiarly

more

in

labour

it

easilythan

more

of the Union

states

be, is inevitable

may

fear

to

from
of

the

struggle;

inhabitants

means

the

southern

not

allude to the future in


not

conceal

communicate
them

in the tacit

subjectis

of the

his

which

forebodingsof

the

there

of the

fate of

of American

but

portion of

dangers which

I have

citizens have

to the
as

In

the

his friends ; he

citizen
seeks to

alarming

more

in the clamorous

fears of

states.

is but little known,

the

to devise

planter does

strangers;

disquietudehas givingbirth
all-pervading

which

jury
direct in-

no

the

is something

south, than

it

they foresee.

discussed

not

apprehensionsto
but

have

agination
im-

make

north

they vainlyendeavour

conversing with

himself:

from

northern
This

the

states

but

misfortunes

obviatingthe

some

they

The

ever
how-

the

haunts
perpetually

"

itants
inhab-

danger which,

"

the black

and

topic of conversation,althoughthey

common

does

the white

conflict between

of the Americans.

coast

be

may

of

which

the

human

Guinea,

subject.*
1820, the societyto

From

race.

societyfor

at their

own

from

escape

the

number
of

purpose
such

expense,

the

ing
chang-

apprehension

certain
a
justbeen describing,

formed

willingto

the effect of

have

may

undertaking

to an

free

oppressionto

porting
exgroes
ne-

which

are

In

similar

country

negroes

to have

seems

subsist and

they can

of the southern

the

the

to

the

powerful

whites.
The

retire to

strength

are

will, perhaps, be

to

of

and

fate of the white

The

arms.

up

abandon

to

these

having occupiedthe

After

Spain.

which
territory,

the

taken

will

resources,

numerical

their side ; and

have

who

men

own

will have

the blacks

but

despairupon

of

energy

to their

of

whites

out, the

of knowledge
superiority

immense
:

break

strife may

abandoned

are

an

of warfare

means

and

they

the lists with

enter

the

periodthe

at whatever

Yet,

This

Blacks."

society
See

pamphlet, to

assumed

its annual
which

Society, and

the

reports

allusion
on

its

has

I allude

which

; and

The

more

already

probable

"

of

name

been

formed

Society

for

particularlythe

the

Mr.

Colonization

fifteenth.

made, entitled,"

Results,"by

settlement

Letters

See
on

the

in

of the
also

the

zation
Coloni-

Carey, Philadelphia, April, 1833,

408

which bears
degree of north latitude,
informs us that
recent
most
intelligence
collected there ; they have
negroes are

The

of Liberia.

five hundred

Liberia has

forefathers;and

and
negro-jurymen,negro-magistrates,

in the vicissitudes of
within

have
the

settlers

from

Africans

the barbarous

and

civilization in the midst of


with

Africa
but

has been

inventions

the

idea ; but

they

whatever

twelve

hundred

seven

If the

receive

thousands

of

in

were

to

supplythe societywith

This

into

destroyed
f

Nor

Union

state

before

undertook

; and
a

of

United

these
to

they
be

buy

people

could
the

up

be

only

the

the

states

which

of the
would

in

more

in the

if the

attendant

upon

to

to

that

like the

Union

transport

settlement
to

able

if the negroes

and

of the

than

tinent
con-

United

be

to

as

and
subsidies,!

enlightened

the

space of time

born

negroes,

ful
fruit-

most

World.

advantage;

if the

that

themselves.

same

Africa, similar

gions,
re-

transportedtwo

situated

founders

the

by

which

they

prehended
ap-

exists

Indians,

on

were

themselves, they would

civilized.
difficulties
now

negroes

price of slaves,increasing

purpose

with

arise

States, and

into those

New

every year,

annual

laid down

things might

collision with

would

Africa, the
for

frontiers of the

brought
be

sent

regulationwas

last
that

the

to

so

were

thither

were

state

be

Liberia

inhabitants

new

the

were

whites

regard to

societyhas

blacks

thousand

colonyof

States.

loftyand

with

with

present time

of the

acquainted

the

to

Africans

to

very

contact

become

Africa ; in the

to

into

by

upon

Colonization
negroes

of those

perhaps penetrate

remedy

no

transport him

to

sciences

and

arts

its results

be

afford

five hundred

thousand

have

slavery. Up

is founded

to tear

taken
originally

brought

introduced

may

the

years

in

years

undertook

Europe

they were

been

will

are

hundred

present day, the European

bondage, and

Europe

Africa, it can

of

about

have

againstthe

of Liberia

settlement

In

of

that

now

The

closed

Two

the descendants

which

institutions
political

free

of

; at the

sendingback

the continent

to

negroes

are

his home, in order

America

in

engaged

are

the inhabitants

familyand

of North

the shores

to

his

from

negro

men

singularchange
from sojourning
prohibited

strange capriceof fortune.

elapsed since

now

churches

the settlement*

is indeed

This

world, white

the

ced
introdu-

negro-priests
;

established,and, by

built,newspapers

been

sand
thou-

two

of government,

representative
system

name

into the country of their

institutions of America

the democratic

have

the

the 7th

Africa,upon

north

procure

with

would
such

in

America,

their
never

small

the

in order

; if the

undertaking
to

transport

them

become
scarcity,would soon
consent
to
expend such
great

advantages

to

themselves.

to

mous
enor-

sums,

If the

410

other

As

of the

south

of the

they

two

the

wealth

of the

The

instruction

the

inhabitants

exist of

planter;

which

is

them,

; the

is

view

in
shortly,

act

with

the

the

extirpationof

which

they

south

for

the

one

Americans
it.

with
consistently

they

negroes,

hold

now

refuse

freelyadmittingthat

they

convinced

are

their

lives

diffused

in

the

has

tenure.

convinced

in

the

laws

before,
Hence

that

means

no

arises

and

in

while

; and

lar
singu-

if

S(

ciple
prin-

same

in

rigorousconsequences

more

more

principleof

the

north, that

the

it

slave-owner, but

of slaveryis contested, the


utility

the

more

slaveryis

other

south

the

agree

that,however

no

upon

consequences.

graduallyabolished
to

necessary

of them

point many

clearly than

of its bad

more

gives rise

regard slaveryas

this

on

in

more

it established

servitude

in the

to
slaveryis injurious

that

gettingrid

firmly is

of the

be, they

shown

contrast

mingle

to

countrymen

it may
prejudicial

also

Such

is the

their interests ; but

to
prejudicial

has

not

inhabitants

their northern

with

perhaps

that

them.

the

that

and

question,and

of the

determined

are

Not
to

races.

take

emancipate

to

likelyto terminate, and

me

horrible of civil wars,

most
or

to

seem

measures

the

south.
of
legislation

The

the

at

show
to

the
radically

how

such

been

laws

of

they have,
slaves.

The

fetters

have

discovered

againstthe

measures

ancients

they

the slave

acted

the

the

In

the

termination

of

might

set

of

this

hardshipsof

ancients
the

south

of

for the duration

chains

and

their

slaverythen

no

; at

in

check

established

existed,and

free,and become

of

their

the

the

slavery
Union
of their

violence
taken

to

present day

of the desire of freedom.

even

their slaves

mind

portion

the

precautionswere
antiquity,

of

that

slavery;

maintained

despotismand

deprive him

bodies

in which

physicalcondition
of

their

with
consistently

be

the

breaking his

to

restraint upon

no

natural

from

adopted
kept

the

Americans

employed
mind.

slave

are

placed

have

which

; the

suffice to

perverted,and

Americans

intellectual securities

more

human

the

prevent

death

and

They

power.

by

means

been

community

The

contrary, bettered

only

were

the

not, indeed, augmented

the

on

have

humanity

promulgated.

[Jnion have

regardto slaves,presents

as
unparalleled atrocities,

betray the desperate positionof

of the

and

states,with

southern

present day

has
legislation

The

the

the

bondage,
upon

but

they

education

since
principle,
one

equal of

day

or

;
a

other

his master.

411

But

the Americans

can

ever

be

read

raise them

not

The

south

well

are

when

give a

slaves.

the

of

presence

Americans

The

not

forms

various
I

who

had

had

had

He

his

had

legalobstacles

to

old

passingfrom

the

but

age
his

was

parent

evils

and

foreseen

When

the

races

any

of

can

broken

and

of intimate

be

was

her

of

his
a

of the

last for

of

the

them

which

Union,

about

rod

them

being able
in the

to die.

He

market, and

to

of the

stranger,

expiringimaginationinto
anguish of

all the

to

laws.

very

but

they are

of
principle
from

considered

as

race

the

is

no

excessive

slavery.

from
differing

inferior to the

have

must

the necessary

modern

they all repelledwith

; since there

durable,between

and

is the retribution of Nature

awful

connexion, they
ever

his

market

prey

their slaves

chose

many

mankind,

cases;

the slaves of their

was

the

to

unquestionably
great ;

are

Europeans

notion

he

feel how

consequences

slavery would
which

me

have

which

their own,

him

saw

he

from

dragged

sons

When

These

most

emancipation,and

and

phrensy.

who

born

their

worked
anticipations

those

to

measures

his negresses,

of

elapsed without

horrid

upon

rights.

with.

one

were

come,

authorityof

he made

their

of

in the south

with

until these

despair,and

notion

comply

by her, who

the

that step to
by subjecting

old man,

an

revolt

of his less fortunate

consequentlytaken
emancipatingtheir slaves in

years

himself

picturedto

dim

and

remarked, that
minds

the

master.

in wretchedness

been

to

dangerous,

future chief for

of

frequentlythought of bequeathingto

indeed

the

meanwhile

him

slave

his former

have

in illicit intercourse

liberty;

surmount

them

to

with

meet

had

their

leave

long

it is difficultto

several children

at least
to

to

lived

father.

it has

south
from

which

happened

to

but
positiveprohibition,

they
nearlyas

the

but be
to

the
vaguely agitates

of the

by

to

as

Americans

cannot

to prepare

conveys

prevent slave-owners
indeed

as

to

the

be assimilated

than

Moreover,

brethren, and

But

emancipation

never

can

free negro

allowed

been

his condition.

of

ignominy,is nothingless
of

them

and

level,they sink them

his freedom, and

man

forbidden

penalties;

severe

always

that

man

have

that the negroes

brutes.

aware

freed

the

admit

themselves,

own

libertyhad

hardships

the

cheer

To

of

hope

their

to

of the

that

possibleto

with

write,under

to

or

do not

south,who

commingled

be

taught to

will

of the

horror
believed

intermediate

other
from
that
state

inequality
produced

412

by servitude,and

complete ""politywhich

the

The

Europeans

acknowledging it
had

with

do

to

violated

and

who

having the
If it be
of

the

scorn

will

south

mingle
if

And

to

who

execration

for those

slaveryinto

Whatever
maintain

attacked

to

or

of

by force
(a) In the

is

of

these

not

the neoroes,

toward

can

that

southern
and

of

the

outrages ;
years of

excused

be

that end 1

to

of

states

the

the

natural

most

overthrown,

nature

in its vain

in bondage,

race

struggleagainst
of

men

but

our

own

reserve

my

freedom, brought

more.

the Americans

always succeed.

age, cannot

of

of the south

with

Slavery,which

democratic

survive.

slave,it will

to

is

civilized earth, which

the

expected to

By

the

; and

cease

If

ensue.

as

is
judicial,
pre-

liberties and
choice
in

of the

either

libertybe

case

refused

selves
south, they will in the end seize it for them-

; if it be

given,they will

"
Voulant
original,

insu, vers

voluntarily
in-

Americans

the

they not

the

thousand

contrasted

be

may

la

servitude,ils se

abuse
sont

it

laisse

ere

long.

entrainer,malgre

eux

la liberte."

Desiring servitude,they
drawn

community

compromising their

lightupon

not

once

now

our

of the

negroes

leur

slaves,

out
slavery,with-

of

of

horrible

humanity

single tract

will of the

the

great calamities

the

adapted

the order

efforts of

the

which

information

the

be

the

to

which

that

best

means

see

after

world

precious

and by political
as
by Christianity
unjust,
economy
and

master

cry of

slavery,
they will

confined

the

who,

the

may

with

the most

instruments

the

the negro

incautiouslyand

families,may

does
indignation

are

into

obligedto keep

the

once

of

rightswere

free without

own

When

the

hear

the laws, my

now

first

instead

takingplace in
at

slavery.

when

back

They

they have

their blood

of

are

to be

appear

results of

time

compassion.

or
wholly just,(a)
wholly inio^iitous,

be

their

save

which

events

and

by

their ranks

freedom

they are

availingthemselves

Union,

of

their slaves to become

in order

The

dictated

those

open

out
with-

they have

their treatment

that

and

to

courage

?
security

for

their

by

pendence.
inde-

either been

has

a
impossibleto anticipate
periodat

they allow
own

Whenever

attempted to penetrate

led to admit

been

be

pride,or

with

driven back

were

"

themselves.

rightof humanity by

every

but the negroes

ou

to

they afterward informed him


inviolable.
They affected to

and

to

feel this truth,but


imperfectly

their conduct

their

their interest and

did

even

negroes,

originatesin

have

suffered

liberty." Reviser.
"

themselves,involuntarilyor

to
iguorantly,

413

WHAT

ARE

The

tend

and

to

to

"

in the

the

North.

of the

"

The

Improvement.

maintenance
in

some

It is therefore

; if the

measure

several

Unions

not

intention

the

that

return

Unions

what

it.

Indians.

"

the

ernment
existing Govcrease.
sign of its De-

Bank.

The

"

and

ress
Prog-

"

Direction.

same

Various

"

Tariff.

The

"

the

would

then

to

point may

indeed

states

which

of

it is

formed

in

the

be

to

which

effect the

may

is

It

one.

these
show

probablybe established,but merely to

are

me

that

but

which

principlesupon

at

composed

now

placeof

the

the

assumed

condition ;

originalisolated
be

itself.

it appears
dissolved,

were

inquireinto

to

would

causes

the

states

inquireinto

first instance

One

their

to

the several

of the Union

the maintenance

upon

present confederation

not

my

to

or

the

Whether

"

lose

institutions of
existing

of the Union.

would

new

of the

incontestable

be

gravitatesin

Fortune.

Lands.

Waste

"

important in

probablefate
to

ot

turns

gain strength,

to

one

acters
Char-

South

in the

of its greatest Dangers.

Power

"

different

the

Citizens

Union.

Jackson.

depends

once

Union

The
rapid growth
Population to the Northwest.

sudden

of the

Character

"

ties of

Intellectual

"

resultingfrom

of the Union

its Citizens.

"

States.

Western

of the

Internal

"

and

"

tends

terests
In-

"

Southern,
of

Passions

of the Union

General

"

Opinions. Dangers

originatingfrom

Passions

"

No

"

Northern,
of

Uniformity
and

States.

tween
be-

No
natural Barriers
Foreigners in America.
them.
divide
Interests
to
Reciprocal
conflicting
of

Existence

the

several

of the
"

IT.

"

prevent
the

THREATEN

DANGERS

WHAT

THE

OF

"

will

Union

which

DURATION

preponderating Force lies in the States rather than in the Union.


Causes
to belong to it.
only last as long as all the States choose
resist
Union
united.
the
of
them
to
foreign Enemies,
Utility
keep

the

why

THE

OF

FAVOUR

AND

UNION,

AMERICAN

Reasons

IN

CHANCES

THE

dismemberment

of

the

existingconfederation.
With
which

this

objectI

I have

shall be

obligedto

alreadytaken, and

before discussed.

but
repetition,

importanceof

be

the

treated is my

am

revert

that the

aware

; I had

excuse

to

matter

rather

say

thoroughlyunderstood, and
the subject.
slighting

The
to

who
legislators

confer

distinct and

power.

But

which

they had

Kk

formed

they

of

some

which
too

undertaken

confined
to

by

me

than

say

the
preferinjuring

the

to
too

author

1789, endeavoured

conditions

perform. They

of

stillremains

much,

the constitution of

steps
I have

accuse

may

preponderatingauthorityupon

were

the

topicswhich

to

reader

the

littleto be
to

retrace

were

the
of
not

federal
the

task

appointed

414

to

constitute the

association of several states

be, they could


In

order

There

reckoned

and

war

certain

locality.Such,
certain

are

which

objectsof

itself should

provide for

regulate the

civil and

interest

therefore

regulatedby
There

uniform,

central

lie.

in

that

national

are

asmuch
in-

necessary

that the nation

rightswhich

the

are

of

the

citizens.

No

These

rights

it is not

but

always

nation

the

that

that they should


consequently,

categoriesof objectswhich
communities,

any

neither

be attained

way

whatever

mixed

the

are

these categories
the

Between

be.

termed

provincialgovernment, according to
in

; and

sovereignpower

objectsare

without
parties,

only affect

the nation, and

alike;

I have

provincial,
entirely
they may

nor

are

compose

otherwise

may

these

be

may

authority.

direction of the

As

most

municipality.
Lastly,

of
prosperity

nor,

distinct

two

can

objectswhich

rights.
political

the

and

objectswhich

extremes, the

of

Such

citizens

constitution
political

to

all.

in all well-constituted

occur

of the

the

to

the

then,

are,

submitted

be

these

nature, which

civil and

existence

who

men

say, which

condition
political

all the

rightsshould

these
be

the

to

necessary

is to

it is not

as

them

exist without

societycan

other

are

all the citizens who

inasmuch
provincial

are

body, and

Among

budget

mixed

as

their very

by

only be properlytreated

can

for instance,is the

they affect

as

nation.

nature, that

which

and
localities,

national

nation

There

diplomacy.

their very

provincialby

entire

the

completely represent

affairs of government.

the

assembly of

the

or

man

end.

this division,it is

of

are

affect the

to say, which

might

sovereigntyin the

consequences

objectswhich

some

intrusted to the

only be

of

short distinction between

are

nature, that is

there

the

regulatethe

to

their inclinations

whatever

and,

understand

make

to

necessary

singlepeople,but

but divide the exercise

not

to

of

government

basis

these two
be

may

sidered
con-

national
exclusively

by

national

or

by

agreement

of the

tracting
con-

impairing the

contract

of

association.
The

is

sovereignpower

individuals,who
collective

compose

forces,each

usuallyformed
a

people;

representinga

by

the union
individual

and

very

small

the sole elements

which

are

the

of their choice.

Jn this

case

government

is

more

naturallycalled

upon

to

separate

powers

portion

are
sovereignauthority,

generalgovernment

of

of

or

the

subjectedto
the

general

not
regulate,

only

415

affairswhich

those
which

of

are

reduced

to their

their

to

in this

; and

virtue

of

province,but

allusion has

which

the

case

For

still represent

before

rightswhich

of those
When

the

national

it
interest,

relate

rightsextensive,but

own

exist

by

its

with

on

the

the

other

power

that
of the

it

hand,

the

Not

the national
are

American
of the

Moreover
civil and

the local

only are

its

not

possess

that

the

cial
provin-

their natural

the

and

provincial
governments

necessary

Union.

for

to

therefore

confederations
us

The

to
to

may

est,
inter-

preponderating
it may

in the nation ; and

necessary

ed
invest-

are

affairs of mixed

same

government

have

only remains

now

regulating

it does

maybe apprehended

province,not

which
privileges

and

tives
preroga-

partlyto

rightsw7hich

regulatingthose

of

Independentnations
It

generaland

deprived of

be

may

resides in the

force

right of

the

oppositetendency prevailsin society. The

an

the exercise

its influence.

prerogatives
by
When,

all the

and
sufferance,

governments

the

partlyto

which

Union.

the

with

which

sovereignpower,

preponderatinginfluence.

possesses

the

government, independentlyof the

inherit in its nature, is invested


the affairs which

affairs to

nations

generalgovernment

to
indispensable

are

mixed

the

of

to

assume

their Union, and

share

to the

to cede

only consented

have

considerable

very

anterior

confederate

the

pre-

peculiarly
belong

more

part of

independentsovereignstates

were

of

provincial governments

of

all,or
made.

been

circumstances

of

affairs which

of those

control,not only

the

is indispensable

sovereign authorityis composed

the

bodies, by
organizedpolitical
their union

are

prosperity.

sometimes

But

those

local governments

which
sovereignauthority

of

share

small

that

to

importance,but

the

local interest ; and

more

of essential national

are

in the end

be

be

prehended
ap-

stripped

its existence.
natural

tendency to

tralization,
cen-

dismemberment.

apply these

several

states

were

to
general principles

necessarily
possessed

right of regulating all exclusivelyprovincialaffairs.


these

same

states

retained

political
competency
relations of the

of the

members

justice
; rightswhich

are

do not

necessarily
appertainto

shown

that the government

the

rightsof determiningthe

of regulating
the
citizens,

of

the

of

generalnature,

the national

of the Union

of

community, and
government.
is invested

with

but

We

ciprocal
re-

pensing
dis-

which
have

the pow-

416

er

acting in

of

the

nation

of

name

nation,in

single and

which

the

as, for

and
instance,in foreignrelations,
to

to

common

but

attentive

more

undertakingsof

The

government

they serve

influence

produce
The

and

which

do not

maintain

while
and

are

ready
has

only hope

nevertheless
because

from

habits

former

than

confederate
manners

form

of the

legislation
; and
the central

of

Union

government

for

tend

which

citizen.

subjects,

of them

all,

central government
who

provincialgovernments
individuals

who

state, and

who

the

over
authority

people

to

more

and

hope

to

fear

and, in conformitywith

latter.

likelyto

more

In

the

attach

this respect their

their interests.

divides

peopleare

to the

government,

the former

much

with

nation

compact

fortune,

superiormen

own

mind, they are

of the human

feelingharmonize

and

When

the

of

its

The

few

tion,
na-

to its level.

therefore

from

than

the

reach

second-rate

largestshare

the

the

; but the several

from

the

their

try
coun-

ble
unquestiona-

greatnessof

side of the

within

power

have

to the

of the

of the inhabitants.

appeal.
a

The

interests
provincial

the

within

are

the

placed nearest

are

tendency

themselves

very

far removed

all those

of

to obtain

the states

natural

the

interests

Americans

The

the welfare

passionsof

it ; but upon

exercise

they

provincial

incessant,and

generalinterests

smallest

to the

its side the

upon

the

are
can

attend

to

conduct

aspireto

the

so.

vast,

of
future prosperity
every

is very

government

of the

more

liberty,
regulatethe rights,
protect
the whole

the

they represent.

happiness ; while

effect upon

of

that

are

of

peoplehave

provincial
governments

the

;
sistance
re-

it to be less

Those

independence and

life and

federal

The

common

than

citizens
immediatelyaffect private

the

the

the

of

individual

the

secures

secure

power

share

Union

authoritywhich

watches

immediate

Union

states

rarelyfelt.

more

Union

upon

most

of the

government

generalinterests

the

considerable

more

shows
investigation

alive the

keep
of the

government
; but

a
offering

comparativelysmall, but they are

are

to

the

is

influence

but their

in

undivided

the
rightsof sovereignity,

the

first sightto be

at

seems

states

in

cases

short, in conductingthose affairs

; in

enemy

In this division of
Union

as

appear

those

national.
styledexclusively

I have

which

has

the whole

its

the
a

to

and
sovereignty,

the
traditions,

longtime
give

customs, and

at variance

degree

the latter forbids.

adopts a

of

When

with their

influence
a

number

to

418

consent

it is reduced

until

act

to

with

is armed

peculiarlyrequiresthe
It is easy

subsist.

with

realize

long

as

free consent

this

to control

view

from

the

to

effective.

the Union

it is not

and

hitherto shown

that

in

if the

whenever

immense

an

Jefferson
to

without

tunity

in

to

of the states

more

in

strugglewith

be

may

confidently

strugglewould

to

be

is offered to

E"

ience has

je

anythingwith

demanded

of the Union

; and

act, it

the

that

left to

was

standing
conquer

peace
army

country would

the

be in

northern

to

so

of

many
the

Lafayette,

take

is

not

no

of

war

four

bodies

affords

the

each

other

over

the

If the

by
face
sur-

Union

confederate

states

that

independence.

in the

inanimate

government

resistance,and

of

"

Union

the

States

positionvery analogous to

war

states

General

like

of the

wilderness.

of
allegiance

render

United

disseminated

herent
strengthin-

any

separatedfrom

is still half

it would

of the

Union,

had

of the

populationis

to enforce

letter

profound

t The

the

the time

at

the conduct

attached

established

means

or

refused
distinctly

has

country which

England

says

obstacles

strength very difficult! The

; and

to undertake

See

such

invariablysucceeded

has

territory
; they are

by militarymeans,

"

united ;

ment
govern-

yield.

to

has

state

government

of that

great distances

of

states

fits the

steady resistance

as

the physicalsituation
iteelf,

exercise

were

the

thought fit.*

even

of

one

such

it will be found

separate government

cover

no

to engage

were

often

resolution,it

and

perseverance

the

by

probable that

As

federal government,

But

it to

exists,its authority

present day, its defeat

the

at

undertaken.
seriously

it

more

enable

remaining

surmount

it was

but
offer,

to

sovereigntyof

predicted;

as

easilyto

possibleseparationof

that of the states

do

of

cautions
pre-

Union.

If the

that

it

that

enable

to

constitution

The

individuals,and

the

objectis

its

preliminaryconsideration

be inclined

theymay

with

if

nation,and

governed to

determination

their
facility

as

of the

perceivethat

to

is great, temperate, and

the

the

it,naturally
weak,
so

founded

who

of those

as

provincial
government

government is,therefore,notwithstandingthe

federal

The

and,

authorityof

the

first

At

represents a singlestate.

congress

to

extremity.

it is the

sightit might readilybe imagined that


which

last

the

to

of
to

"During

1812.
the

eastern

that
were

war,"
only-

livingmen."

pretext

for

standing

prepared to profitby

sovereign power

states

army

favourable

by surprise.

; and

oppor-

419

However
the

from

strong a government
of

consequences

of

voluntary agreement
have

forfeited their

not

condition of

the

its

withdraw

to

the

states

the

have

by right. In

order

which

resistance

the

it would
subjects,

be

the

If it be

of

others.

not

derived

If

of

one

the
the

the

then

the

from

be done

will consider

the

its

the

in the

in the

the

the

province
Germanic

Union, and

have

the

of

obedience

federal

to, the

ment
govern-

distribution of those

own

of

name

will have
acts

other

in

the

the

Holland

states
to

as

be

subjectprovinces,

respected under
Great

things
but

federal government,
exist.*

to

of

name

the

In both

state

in

these

confederation

natural

the

the

and

comes
bethe

confederations.

in the

Confederation, have
the

of
possession

the Union.

ceased

it abandons

more

employed

exclusive

supremacy

existingUnion
of

acquired a preponderance

of
sovereignty

of
acknowledged principles

Thus

by

equal advantagesfrom

unequal

have

take

which

power

the

states

of the

stronger, the

united

are

enforcingthe

to derive

it to

cause

name

In America

in

justalluded

case

enable

that government
reality
cases,

ly
frequent-

states.

to

it will

borrowed

may

the

it
authority,
and

has

be

exclusively
enjoy the principal

in order

confederate

sufficiently
great
central

Union, as
which

states

government

its power

derive

benefits among

should

depends on the duration


prosperity
unquestionable that they will always be ready

in

; and

would

of the

quer
con-

of its

one

of them

more

or

whose

confederations

their union

force

the

from

form

States

would

government

then
be exertinga force
government would
but from
a
itself,
principlecontrary to its nature.

But

the

chose

confederations.

which

or

central

the

support

to

difficult to

be

it by any

to

or

one

the

among

some

is

union, it

that

to

are

union,

of

advantages

historyof

that

supposed

federal tie,there

that

the

reduced

government easilyto

offered

be

may

in the existence

in the

case

been

either by
directly,

federal

the

necessary

interested
especially
been

enable

to

as

by

of the states

one

federal

the

and

maintainingits claims

of

means

no

formed

was

compact, it would

admitted

once

they

have

people.If

the

disprove its rightof doing so

easilyescape

and, in unitingtogether,
they

same

from

name

Union

The

nor
nationality,

and

one

it has

which
principle

its constitution.

of

the foundation

be, it cannot

may

federal

is

advantageousto

republic of

the

sometimes

authority to

Countries, and

Low

put

themselves

their

all the states,

own

in the

advantage.

the

peror
em-

place of

420

but it is not

to
indispensable

break

might

tie without

federal

the

the

others, althoughtheir

the

existence

dependant

the

on

would
prosperity

own

present

make

great personalsacrifices

other

there

is

do
They certainly

councils, but

no

It appears

to

be

hope

can

or

would

will

continue

to

the

long

as

of

members

inquirewhether

but
capableof separating,
remarks

[The

within
from

the

work,
of

be

without

The

the

laws

tariff.

the

result of

its laws

And

was

when

that

triumphant.

the necessary

question

less successful

opinions which

for

that controversy

controversy
written
in which

There

possiblyarise
States, but

being
have

the

remain

opinion
in

must

decide

must

the

of such

general

state

to

ance,
resist-

overcome

remain, and
enforce

to

government

hut actually. The


theoretically
the
are
subjectof these remarks,
with

and
the

of the

were

aid in the

be invoked

South

Carolina

published,he

not

great reluctance
and

to

and
a

and

ing
adopt-

bring every

le?al

before

finallyadopted, and
of

learned

in

controversy,

advantages

respecting

had

of the Union

supremacy

result of deliberation
some

of this

postages
must

authorities

state

the customs,

out

they

arisen

the

in force

and

sit,and

doubtless

was

to collect

measures

that could

of the United

if the

citizens

controversy,

edition

tain
re-

name

happily explained by the author,


the
are
resisted,
judgements

very

affectingthe

were

to

If their

Union

they

united.

its

from

editor

must

are

government

American

must

ject
ob-

our

withdraw

to

the customs

of the whole

the

"

the

by

States

been

If this

to remain

choose

an

States

congress;

has

as

of the

commencement

dissent

any officers of the


follow not
only

remain

results must

the

pass

interpose,and

probably formed

author

may

United

pose
com-

Union
existing

the federal

through

individuals.

upon

the

there

as

them, these

of

them;

the

choose

that

which

states

confederation.

of

that

states, they would

the

they will

of the United

of the

militarypower
as

to

not

repealed by

must

long

long

act

arm

the

at

laws

to

courts

executive

So

any

; the courts

submitted

state

expression of

state, until

collected

the

so

the

the author.

causes

it.

Union

rest,

prevent it;and

to

as

states

whether

bition
am-

the Union

less difficult; and

respecting the inabilityof

the

contract," ought

revolted

the

the

over

portion of

other

the

pointbe admitted, the questionbecomes


to

its

subjects.

they attempt,

only last

the

On

Union.
existing

domineer

to

its

as

the

be

influence in the federal

same

separate itself from

indeed

the present Union

is not

have

that if any
unquestionable,
to

able, nor

it choose

them

the

none

hitherto,to
of

wholly

are

it.

maintenance

the

its inferiors

me

seriouslydesired
not

of

as

seems,

all exercise

not

one

them

treat

to

or

in

interested

much

which

state

no

As

of them

maintain

to

of

lessened.

states

constitution,they would

disposed to
hand,

the

of

none

be

them

of

welfare

compromising the

happinessof

the

and

Several

of tbem.

one

any

of

were

the

ciary
judi-

not

necessity.

permanent

the
Out

character,

421

laws

legislationwith

the

produced by

There

required.

it

defects

were

in the

bringing from the state courts into those


of acts of conStates, a cause
involving the constitutionality
gress
the federal
the states, through which
authoritymight be evaded.
referred to; and
remedied
defects were
it
by the legislation

regulating the

of

manner

of the United
of

or

Those
is

the author
emphatically and universallytrue, than when
of the general government
through the ary,
operate
judici-

more

now

that the acts

wrote,

individual

upon

citizens,and

the various

Among

useful to the

Union
evident

their

alone upon

which
strength,

with

their

to

were

would

be

then

established ; the

imaginaryboundary lines
would
vast

At

standing armies

no

dissolved,all

were

have

present they

required.

to

maintain,no

these

burdensome

Americans

The

of

the maintenance

their Union.

discover

to
impossible

present tempt

any

sort

portionof

the

be

divided

of

very
the

material

Union

to

by

fined
con-

hinderances

for

of

that

ion.
domin-

consequently

levy.

to

be

whole

fear, and

If the

might

measures

On
of

to

taxes

then

are

custom-houses

allotted to them

invasion

no

they would not


split,
able to display
now
create
foreignpowers

exploringthe

has

Providence

which

continent

from

Americans

the

prevent

than

multitude

bours
neigh-

degreeof
by remaining

of the rivers would

; the courses

territorial distinctions ; and

by

the

certain

would

valleys

it were,

as

Notwithstanding

system of inland

existing

peculiarly

them

requirea

otherwise

states

territory.

own

the

are,

they trade.

retain

Editor.]

are

makes

commerce

they are
only diminish the strengthwhich
toward
foreignnations,but they would soon
upon

render

Americans

Americans

If the

other.

to each

the

which

cannot

to

American

"

causes
principal

two

continent,their

they

tend

Although

the
isolation,

their apparent

united

Americans,

nations

all the

of

the states.

upon

which

reasons

observer.

to the

not

Union

long be

ere

powerfullyinterested
other

hand, it

interest which

separate

from

in

is almost

might
the

at

other

states.

When

cast

we

the chain
to

the

to

of the

we

mutual

ocean,

I." Ll

But

the map

of the United

States,we

Allegany mountains, runningfrom


and

crossingnearly one

ceive
per-

the northeast

thousand

miles of

led to
the
one

imagine that the designof Providence


and the coasts
valleyof the Mississippi
of those

intercourse of men,

different states.
Vol.

are

raise,between

of the Atlantic
the

eyes upon

southwest,

country ; and
was

our

the

and

average

natural
form

the

height of

barriers

which

necessary
the

break

limits of

Alleganiesdoes

422

exceed

not

feet ; their rounded


conceal

within

Beside
the

Hudson,

valleyof
them

westward, and

frontier

the

to

comprise

them

west

the

to

as

The

covers

five times

regionswhich

of

The

Anglo-American republicshas

then

See

f
of

See

Darby's

America,
[The
the

United

the

discrepance
author, and

norih
square

by

as

to

the

of

the

yet acquired

the

unityof

United

States

the

equal

limits the

ties
quali-

of the

rise to doubts

distinction must

to

different

the

to

as

trary
; con-

provinces of

vast

dissensions ; and the extent


the power

of

an

of

area

state.

by

trary
con-

favourable

be

the government

the

divided

not

territory
may

form

country,

be made

to

promotes the in-

States, pp. 64, 79.


States, p. 435.
[In Carey "

said

are

is about

territory
occupiedby

regionsare

vast

of

United

the

of

inhabitants,

Lea's

Geography
miles.

2,076,400 square

"

Note.]

stated

that

Atlas,

this country,

latitude,and from
miles."

"

Darby's estimate

between

comprehensive
claimed

of

View

much

not

produce

to
prejudicial

these

extent

of the

View

Darby's

Translator's

by

of

prosperity
; for

serve

even

as

these

given

in open

most

if the inhabitants

their

the

arise in the

terminate

interests,the

have

extent

Here

interests sometimes

But

vast

of the Union.

country is

serving

twenty-fourstates

Within

France.

the

the

not

miles,f which

square

extremelyvarious.

of

the

temperature, and

often

far from

so

although they already contain

the extent

empire,which

turn

inhabited

now

are

extend

great districts which

are

maintenance

to

seem

mountains, they

they do

borders, and

1,002,600

of the soil,the

country,*

man.

occupied by

states,
of

the

the

the line.

three

surface

ocean,

York, Pennsylvania,and Virginia,

their

of

east

the

of

rank

the

within

through

Alleganiesare

New

sides.

upon

of

tract

would

nations,that

states.

now
territory

Union, and

to

the

Anglo-Americans ;

borders

which

to

they

several

Potomac, take their rise

quitthis

streams

passage

boundary to separate

natural

access

the

wind

4,000

fallinto the Atlantic

barrier

they

as

above

from

which
district,

open

the

through

and

easy

the

as

an

natural barrier exists in the

No

by

and

These
Mississippi.

their way

an

are

is not

which
spaciousvalleys,

of easy

Susquehannah,

the

the

the

rivers that
the principal

make

open

and

passes,

in
Alleganies,

the

greatestelevation

summits,

their

which,

beyond

; their

2,500 feet

American

the
67"

by
a

the

work

translator,is

to

125"

Editor.]

west

United

easily accounted

not

United

of the

area

generally of great

territory of the
49'

of the

accuracy,

States

longitude,over

States

for.

it is said

extends

from

area

of about

an

given

In

ford's
Brad-

that
25J

to

"as
54"

2,200,000

423

terchangeof
their value

the

different

discover

to

easy

parts of the Union, but I


each

The

other.

different

southern
states

are

west, of wheat
is the

rendered

the

the

Union

south

north.

The

and

them

protect
but
of

the

ports

sugar

west,

of

produce

and

the
of
of

; for if

the

of

the rice of the

and

of

the

the

Europe

material

in

budget does

interests which

of
prosperity

the

yond
part exported be-

fleet

by

the

of

therefore

need

to

sels,
ves-

no

expenses

blockade

the

would

Virginia,and

come
bethe

?
Mississippi

the

contribute
to

common

terested
in-

Union,

have

to

were

in

likewise

west

valley of

are

nish
fur-

to

terested
indirectly

what
Mississippi,

the

upon

for its shipping.

are

tobacco

the

and

continue

They
the

and

is

north

prosperity

willingsubsidyto defraythe

Carolinas,the

federal

The

and

still more
the

ducers
pro-

the world

cargoes

powerful

south

fleets of

grow

of

they may

and

globe to

south

the

rest

north.

the delta of the

which

cotton

Every portionof

between

to

confederation

consequentlystand

west

the

the

American

of

is for the most

The
efficaciously.
refuse

of

largeas possible.

Union,

south

maintenance

the south

maintenance

the

all,

to

Anglo-Americans

produce

their side, are

on

resources

of

and

the

south

they cannot

navy

the

maintainingthe

that

several districts.

the number

as

wealth

opened

are

the

and

of

sources

interested in the union

preservationof

the

north

for its manufactures, and

commercial
in

the

the

hand, and

one

is therefore

the

; the

seas

the

that

the west, in order

materials
south

the

on

and

in the

of

in

remain

may

; the north

raw

The

order

; in

of

bringsback

in
condition,

consumers

of the

the other
of

and

consist of

crops

the

natural agent of communication

the most
west

world,

time

same

the

sources

ships the produce

the

at

are

different

these

exclusively

south

sugar
are

evidentlyinterested

in its present
and

which

the

almost

tile
hos-

are

commercial
peculiarly

west

equallyadvantageousto

is

Union,

of

these

by

means

north, which

all parts of
the

maize

and

In

which

any

are

more

of the

states

tobacco, of rice,of cotton, and

The

increases

interests in the different

states

and manufacturing.
agricultural

and

soil,and

unacquainted with

am

the northern
:
agricultural
and manufacturing: the

but union

the

their consumption.
by facilitating

It is indeed

to

productions of

to the

all the

federate
con-

states.

Independentlyof
of the Union

derive

this commercial

the
utility,

south

advantagesfrom
great political

and

the west

their connexion

424

with
a

the north.

south

The

is

population which

for the future.

The

traditions of

the

The

inhabitants

Union

in

blacks

; and

from

in the

with

of

maintenance

connectinglink

that

between

Mexico.

The

The

support

the

as

it

shut up

desire the

but

cannot

is,the

now

other parts of the

the

and

be excluded

to

globe,and

remain,

body

vast

not

the

north
to

to

World.

protection againstthe

of

rest

Union, in order

the

induced

are

of its

the

America.

central

of

fall into the

off,by their position,

of the west, in order

the inhabitants

wilds

gulfof

rise
territory

the civilization of the Old

and

themselves

free communication

the

to

south, then,

avail

to

parts of

remoter

Alleganies,and

onward

Europe
the

of

order

them

formidable

intersect their

cut
consequentlyentirely

are

from

in the

or

population;

still more

lie in the

all the rivers which

Rocky mountains
which
bears
Mississippi,
states

slave

enormous

of the west

in the

western

an

already alarming, and

states

and

singlevalley;

contains

world.

temporal interests

The

of all the several

connected
then, intimately

opinions and

those
immaterial

interests of

attachment

which

attach

much

importance

its sway

United

States

results from

exist when

thingsin

the

the

termed

the

certain

interest,and

upon

of the

Nor

intention
A

of maintaining

government

of citizens,far less

the

do I

Americans, when

their forefathers.

of

relyupon

not

obliterate.

may

language

consent

multitude, than

by

by

that

the
stinctive
in-

men

head

extent,

constitute
and

great number

pointof

same

many

observer

this

who

the

of

when

same

; when

the

Societycan
a

great number

they hold
same

body, simply because

laws.

consider

to
impressions

examines

social

men

view

and
subjects,

thoughtsand

States upon

the

I do

is founded

great number

that

same

upon

The

to

admit

they obey

be

specting
re-

great deal of their

that

I confess

adopted by

over

may

true

involuntaryagreement, which
and resemblances
of opinion.
of feelings
similarity

and,

never

to

talk

dailyconversation,the

rational

voluntaryand

same

their

federal system

retains

the

the

in the interests at stake

change

they manifest,in
the

which

are,

men.

their country ; but

to

Union

the

assertion holds

same

sentiments

calculatingpatriotismwhich

that

will

of

inhabitants

The

the

; and

parts of

the

occurrences

same

only
of

ions
opinsuggest

their minds.

the present condition

of the United

will readilydiscover,that althoughthe


principle,

426

Anglo-Americans

The

common

the inhabitants

convince

been

spared to

they

constitute

together by

succeed, while

present, their

the

those of other

believingthemselves

from

remote

the

United

those

States
free

that

people.

democratic

own

countries
their

overweening opinionof

an

of

only religious,
enlightened,and

the

They perceivethat, for

very

united

but they are separatedfrom all other nations by


opinions,
feelingof pride. For the last fifty
years no pains have

common
a

only

not

are

tions
institu-

fail ; hence

ceive
they con-

and they are


superiority,
to belong to a distinct

not
race

of mankind.

dangerswhich

The

of
diversity

in the

of
territory

vast

United

States

British

the

settler of the

settler of the
In

north.

the interests of

has rendered

part ; but

of another

Europe

slaveryhas

by

not

upon
this

and
slave

is

influence
who

servant

everythingwithout
he

never

so

poor

the character

obeyed

without

character

and

ardent

and

to

of

the habits

of
in

in his childhood

to

with

of

sort

he

His

succeed

upon

is

even

who

The
submits

to

assassinate,but
families

no

are

southern

life is,that
is that of

contracts

tends, then,

hasty man

south

states

from
dictatorship

acquiresin

education

cised
exer-

manners.

there

domestic

the firsthabit he

and
supercilious

he

their

citizen of the

The

of the northern
;

in the

sometimes

may

his desires,impatientof

American

slaveryhas

Americans

In the south

master.

resistance.

if he cannot
The

case

those

changed

remonstrates, and

slaves.

is invested

command,

the

and

which

equallyextends

his earliest years ; the firstnotion


to

to those

contrary

contrary

tween
be-

slavery

this to be the

remarked

complaint. He

to have

not

of the Union

born

of the Union

British

that

never

withstands, his
as

of

of the south.

same
a

the

especially

more

it is generally
believed

alreadyexplainedthe influence
of the
the commercial
ability

I have

issue

the

part

acters
char-

differences
striking

very

southern

means

the north, but it has modified


of the natives

climate,and

interests in the south

created

all the

states, and

one

no

originate

inhabit

who

men

almost

are

do not

but in the various

The

graduallyintroduced

have
slavery,

Union

opinions;

Americans.

the

the

of

or

stock ; but the effects of the

common

of

interests

passionsof

and

the American

threaten

to

he

is

being

give him

irascible,
violent,

obstacles,but

couraged
easilydis-

his first attempt.

states

unattended

is surrounded

by

by

free servants

no

slaves

; and

is

427

usuallyobligedto providefor
the world

enter

he

learns

soon

he
and

knows

he

fellow-creatures,is

their

win

to

of

authority;
force ;

obtaining the support

of his

He

therefore

and

act,

to

side

every

him, by

favour.

tolerant,slow
patient,reflecting,

on

withstand

who

means

him

he

does

sooner

limit of his

natural

those

the surest

that

assails
necessity

of

subdue

to

No

wants.

own

exactly the

to know

expects

never

idea

the

than

his

becomes

perseveringin

his

designs.
In

southern

the

material

and

their

definite

of

cares

luxury,and

nothingobligeshim
has

no

not

even

attempt
the

would

what

the

by

taught

from

all the

pleasuresof

less

and

numerous

mankind

of
of

source

The

each

to

he

as

does

the

dailylife which

south.

They

place comfort
The

are

above

imaginationis
ideas

the

become

practical and

more

more

exertion,it is excellently

of

turned

while

to

the best

pecuniary

contribute

to

individual

the

to

egotism is

the

anxious

to

south

more

the

seize its

frank, more

and
the

act
more

of

classes.

weaknesses, and

the

The

is

magnanimity

only

The

brilliant.

common

the characteristic

latter has

is

clever,more

more

more

of
activity,

has
generalaptitude,

middle

he

he

citizen of the

applications.The

and
intellectual,

greater degree
of

certain end, and

impulse ;

upon

of knowledge ;
pleasures

the

obtaininga

lucrative

more

given to

former, with

of

means

generous,

of
qualities

but knowledge :
onlyexperience,

has not

he sets but littlevalue upon


it as

esteems

the

are

its members,

citizen of the north

is

idleness;

generalhappiness.

nevertheless
he

of

of

the

societyis dexterouslymade

; and

grandeur,

slaveryin

of

cares

heart.

far

sole aim

well

welfare

absence

same

the

general,but

and

less

indolence, and

to

; and

or

the

advantage

the

want

precise. As prosperityis
attained;nature

of

all of

above

trivial details of life ; and


less

in

useful.

the intellect

the

extinguishedby

are

busied

not

is fond

south

populationof

combat

infancyto

life

in order to subsist ; and

in those

white

of

captivatingand

pleasure,and

equalityof fortunes,and

disdained

parts

more

of the

be

north, plunge the inhabitants


are

are

to

himself

to exert

those

he gives
occupations,
way

necessary

But

diverted

of gayety, of

renown,

wants

always providedfor by others;

are

American

The

objects.

of

which
life,

imagination is

immediate

more

inhabitants

the

always supplied;
the

the

states

sense,

of

good and

the tastes, the

formation,
inevil

dices,
preju-

of all aristocracies.

428

If two
and

to

men

certain extent

different

in

united

are

the

that

these

applicableto

Slavery then

will

societyof
does

which

1790

members.

four

millions

in

and

of such

Changes

who

of wealth, and

each

to

the

other

force

of

; and

settlers who

The

Mississippiare, then,
inhabit the

who

alreadyexercise
at the
to

government

govern

1790,

the

500,000
"

will
the

safetyis

from

do.

1830

coast

danger.

plunge

to

ocean

cans
Ameri-

The

number.

into the

impatientof restraint,greedy
in the

from

the

in which

states

unknown

deserts,they are

their

The

excesses.

empire

moralityis still

of

more

of

the

less.
power-

constantlypeoplingthe valleyof

every

respect very inferior

older parts of the Union.

of the commonwealth

to

the

the

cans
Ameri-

Nevertheless, they

great influence in its councils

the chances

are

then

dependant

before

of each

; and

they arrive
learned

they have

of them

indeed
as

of the

is
much

of

of the duration
their

upon

the American

each
inhabitants,!

of 1790

assume

forty

millions.*

of its members,

wisdom

the

Atlantic

; that

populous of

most

Census

t This

of

space

themselves.f

the greater
parties,

for their

nearlyfour

to

societyof individuals,derives

greater the individual weakness

The

consists of twenty-

neither traditions,
familyfeeling,nor

are

in

now

the

in

contract

nearly thirteen
placewithout some

expelled

have

them

among

as

to check

example

is feeble

laws

to

they arrive

they

federal

tripledin

adventurers

When

its

the

their limited

frequentlymen

born.

they were

well

of the

coasts

is

in
directly

amounted

take

duration

wilderness,are

western

than

weakness, and

quit the

remark

same

Union

to

Union

; the

magnitude cannot

societyof nations, as

their individual

assent

it amounted

principalchanges of

its

The

agree.

is

manners.

more

1830

characters,

styleof civilization,it

populationwhich

had

1790,

interests,

same

different

the American

their

gave

The

in

years ;

its

thirteen in number

were

not

attack

not

the

nations.

in
but indirectly
interests,
states

different

men

have

but
opinions,

same

and
acquirements,

probable

The

who
society,

the

of the contract

union.

republicsdid

felt its

contracting
When,

in

contain

not

as
insignificance

own

3,929,328.
12,S56,165.

only a temporary
stabilityand

Atlantic

danger.

have

regularityin the

west,

ocean.

% Pennsylvania contained

431,373

inhabitants

in 1790.

doubt

no
as

that

it has

in time

already

done

society
upon

429

this

independentpeople,and

an

authoritymore

federal

the

like the

reckons,

states

and
of

covers

France,*
to

longer regardsthat
continues

in the federal
is diminished

states

their

as

is able

country in which

towns

almost

to year

from

Since

year

has

inhabitants

are

of time
the

millions

of

admit

that

I suppose

the

on

of

there

The

check

this

f If

terests
in-

; but

future,in

the

day,

to

the

and

states

millions

Union

; but

millions of

before

the

of the

than

more

hostile interests ;

no

equallyinterested

federal

fortystates.f

opinion,that

fortydistinct

and

men,

by

into

still of

am

territories and

covered

all

are

years ; and

that

have

men

perceive

hundred

divided

of

years.

of the

will be

States

of

number

increase
progressive

believe

elapsed,I

of New

state

in the

have

York

in the
where

nations

government

equally
un-

only

can

until hu-

of man,
perfectibility

is about

This

Geography, p. 142.
to double
population continues

the

last

will

be

hundred

two

still be the

may

found

be

the

over

which

constitute

would

be far below

of

England,
for that
to

the

46,000

miles.

square

be

twenty-two

every
of

number

inhabitants

1874, forty-eightmillions

even

if the

lands

on

the

unfit for cultivation.

this number

of

years,

in the

; and

See

"

Carey

The

of the

which

country,

is

1,457 ; and

notwithstanding

even

its lakes

be below
and

in

the

the

already

three

for

1852,

of

seminated
dis-

league, this

the square

contains

men

pied
occu-

dependancies,

square

population

mountains,

league. (See Maltebrun, vol. vi.,p. 92.)

is

millions

hundred
and

it would

done

States

1S96, ninety-sixmillions.
ains
slope of the Rocky mount-

territorywhich
One

it has

in

western

inhabitants.

as

United

twenty-four states,
to the
Union, would give only 762 inhabitants
the mean
which
is
of
population
France,
1,063 to
surface

the

square

; in
case

to

easily contain

can

the

years,

millions

twenty

should

or

the

American

Lea's

the

the next

contrary, that they

of the

area

derance
prepon-

variance

colonies,the

likelyto

faith I may

Whatever

at

it

as

accident.

fortunate

day

British

the

strong,the continuance
be

at

present

changes of
from

inhabitants,and

hundred

are

tinue
con-

and,

aims

not

are

twenty-two

United

of the

maintenance

ter
quar-

hundred

these

it no
prosperity,

At

every

has

dependanciesof
hundred

Union

founded

are

Anglo-American populationfor
that space

increases.

the

to

probable unanimity of

doubled

about

which

causes

no

number

first settlement

the

The

foresee the multifarious

to

its

compact, it soon

assemblies.

different parts of

of the
who

federal

the

belong to

to

surface

its existence

to

necessary

of inhabitants,

althoughit may

advantageousto

as
as

millions

two

and

strength:

own

body

of the confederate

territory
equal in

of

Union

the

support

compliance with

one

York,

of New

state

it feels its

when

But

easy.

extent

an

feelingrendered

league

of Switzerland,

783

tants
inhabi-

430

is altered,and

nature

man

to believe

of

in the duration

equal to

half of

one

them

between
struggles,

and

its internal

positionof

Mexico

gulfof

the

latitude,a distance
flies.

changes
from

extends

of

than

more

line ; sometimes

this immense

is

the

47th

hundred

that

year

seventeen

miles

such

as

along the

whole

unexpectedlyencountered,
column

This

onward.

event

driven

onward

soon

the

by

In

of

cing
advanfall back

they proceed
the

solemnityof

European
tial
providen-

risingunabatedly,and daily

men

towns
conqueringsettlers,

there

1790

only

were

are

built,and

few

thousand

; and
pioneerssprinkledalong the valleysof the Mississippi
present day these valleyscontain as many inhabitants as were

found

Union

in the whole

nearly four millions.f


1800, in the very
which
;

taken

have

and

the

in 1790.

of the

place,that

delegatesof

obligedto perform

Their

Union

; but

it now

the

stands

such
at

remote

most

at the
to be

population amounts

city of Washington

The

centre

nation

of God.

hand

founded.

progress

has the

The

extremities
reunited

of

cles,
Obsta-

Indian

an

been

distance

mean

of

more

It has

with.

; its two

continuous

whole

boundary.*

met

they are

as

deluge of

this firstline of

states

vast

while

Rocky mountains,

is like
; it

Within

gradualand

the

toward

race

as

sometimes

are

halts for

then

themselves, and

upon

a lake, or
unproductivedistrict,

an

degree of

the

waste.

this vast

of

Superior

its limits,but

calculated

the

miles, as the bird

along

the

every

Lake

the 30th

to

fallingwithin

its increase,

place in

take

from

States winds

advance

tivity
independentac-

exposed by

which

extending far beyond it,into


frequently
the whites

territory

all rivalry,
ambition,

distance

twelve

frontier of the United

The

Union

strength. The

to

designs.

same

the

the continual

arises from

over

to direct their

of the

which

greatest perilto

the

; to avoid

and

accomplishment

to the

But

in extent

Europe

shall refuse

is called upon

which

government

togetherfortydifferent peoples,disseminated

hold

to

wholly transformed,I

men

one

western

founded

was
are

the

in

changes
ties
extremi-

of the
states

that from

journey as long as

to

are

Vienna

ready
alto

Paris.J
"

See

LegislativeDocuments,

t 3,672,317 ;
X
is

The

census

distance

1,019 miles.

from

20th

congress,

No.

117, p. 105.

1830.

Jefferson,the

(American

Almanac,

capital of

the

1831, p. 48.)

state

of

Missouri, to Washington

431

All the states

fortune,but

borne

are

of

they do

course

proportion. In

same

the

the

at the

onward

of the
far

Allegany chain, extendingas

spaciousroads
of the

which

harbours
water

exist among

of the

branches

the

Atlantic

ocean,

obstructed

are

lagunes,afford

these

commercial

fewer

of

part

of

form

to vessels

the mouth

to

In this

flat.

and

in the

of the

the

the

; and

much

Union
few

shallower

advantages than

north.

first natural

proceeding from
which

prosper

detached

Potomac

rivers

much

and

path of

Union
as

the

from

sandy

in the

accessible
constantly

are

all the

vessels, and

to

This

is

coast

of almost

mouths

those

But

greatest burden.

the
Mississippi,
the

ports, which

and

time

all increase

not

north

same

the

is abolished

is united
inferiority

of

cause

laws.

We

have

that

already seen

cause

slavery,

in the north, still exists in the south ; and

its fatal consequences

pointed out

another

to

the

upon

the

of
prosperity

I have

planter

himself.
The
and

is therefore

north

manufacture

rapid increase

of

situate

states

half-peopled.

Most

districts cannot

The

the

olinas,and
In

the

as

17,322

to

the

four
is

while

of the

area

thirtieth part of
theirs.

the

class

of the

population.

of

slaves, and

as

well

as

white

in the
which

it is very

states

the

area

four

middle

they might

touch.

the

as

But

and
of

the

its

I have

quoted

of

state

of the
south

the

population
the

states

in

; and

United

The

between

of

area

is

the

setts
Massachu-

inhabitants

miles, and
forms

is five times

population
Slavery
ways

of

state

610,014

to

is

session,
shipping

much

as

210,000 square

different

alone

2d

congress,
times

of Massachusetts
its

tuns.

Massachusetts

21st

amounts

Car-

two

only 5,243

to

of

three

States.)

several

exists

Virginia,the

to

state

has

Massachusetts

Nevertheless

their

only

one

smaller

to
prejudicial

by diminishing

the
the

from
meeting with
as
by preventing them
Sailors
from the lowest
taken
are
usually
they require.
these
lowest ranks
in the southern
states
are
composed

whites, and

difficult

crew,

the

of

the

of sailors

of

these

the western

which

states), amounted

Legislative Documents,

the

of

belonging

vessels

the

difference

state

other

of

prosperity
spiritof enterprise among
ranks

of

(See Darby's View

commercial

numerous

great

; and

"

(See

Thus

area

already

are

owner

The

to their exertions.

the

north

southern

states.

four

show

to

the

ocean

an

more

its borders.

emigrantsas

many

merchant-vessels

miles, and

square

population 3,047,767.
than

the

abovementioned

only 7,335

the

tuns.

of

that

tunnage

Thus

140, p. 244.)

and

four

(the

so

by

field is still open

of all the

the

year

amounted
No.

south

Georgia

same

is held

will suffice

statements

of the

within

Atlantic

the

land

receive

boundless

1S29, the tunnage

In

of the

of

is the

of Avhich

of wealth

shores

therefore

following

commerce

the

in commerce*

both

south

consequence

population and

upon

states, where

natural

; the

the

superiorto

to

employ

apprehensions
ocean,

or

of

them
would
their

at

sea.

They

are

unable

always be entertained
escaping

in the

foreign

of

to

serve

their

countries

tinying
mu-

at

432

valleyof
Atlantic

This

ocean.

drive

to

is
Mississippi

the

westward

demonstrated

by figures.It

populationof

all the

of

States

has

the

total of

sum

in
tripled

about

of

maybe rigorously

the

that

the coast

others, contributes

fact which

is found

adjacentto
fold within
thirty-one

increased

populationhas

the

all the

to

"

in the recent

But

fortyyears.

United

fertile than

more

added

reason,

Europeans

the

far

the

the

course

the

Mississippi,

the

same

states

space

of time.*
relative

The

positionof

displaced.Forty years
established

was

people is

of the

side of the
of the

of the

coast

and

that

fortyyears,

which

the Union

of the

centre

of

tract

compared
numbers,
the

founded

that

to

40

as

Union

populationof

the great

will

the

In

lose

few

assumed

thirty

its

of

which

states

policy,and

the

will preponderate
Mississippi

the

in

federal assemblies.

the

This

of
gravitation

constant

toward

the

census

of

which

each

the

northwest, is shown

sends

state

to

in
representatives

continued

increase

until

to

from

twenty-three:

the

year

it

that time

number

is settled

nineteen

influence

congress.

of

delegates
In

This

1790

number

it reached
in

decrease, and

to

general

afresh.f

1813, when

began

and

years, when

the

and

congress

power

ten

every

populationis made,

the

federal

Virginiahad

Darby's view

It may

of 5 per

cent.

border

that

for

; while

Thus

percent.

of the

seen

district,
as

one

the

be

state

the

States, p.
course

instance, the
that

of

of

of

state

another,

as

of the

changes, which
unequal fortunes

just been

said

61

last

is given

of the

in the

different

that in the

course

ten

Delaware,

the

cent., in the

per

same

444.

the

years
has

(lS20-'30) the
increased

territoryof Michigan,

population of Virginia has

of Ohio

of these

It has

United
in the

to

1833,

Virginiaelected onlytwenty-one representatives.^


During the

of

rank

the

that its population,

the

years

direction

the

In

the Atlantic, will be, in

of

coast

11.

valleysof

the

have

its

and
fertility

government.

country will

of

to

federal

the western

on

its

by

out,

body

subsist,the basin

to

on

goes

of

north, so that in

it. It is easy to calculate

naturally
belongsto

round

to the

environs

the

be
majoritywill unquestionably

Alleganies. If

continually

the citizens of the Union

stands ; but

now

advancing inland

the future

as

is

Atlantic,in

is evidently
marked
Mississippi

extent,
or

majorityof

Washington

now

the

twenty years

central federal power

the

ago

the

upon

which

the spot upon

the

same

National

augmented
space

]3

per

of time.

in the
has

population
proportion

increased

cent., and
The

that

250

of

general table

Calendar, displays a strikingpicture

states.

of the

last

term

the

population

of

Virginia

434

attributable

are

states

to

other

no

of all the Americans,

are,

Union

the

of

the maintenance

being

who

threaten

to

perceivethat

the

in
representatives

which

is
and

more

and

peopled with

of

law

western

of

alarmed.

their ardent

remonstrances

association

an

them

of

their

Carolina

in

this

not

wrere

which
due

America,
If the

is

as

grow

their
and

south,

reflect upon

they threaten
while

the

to

if

and

quit

to

it

deprives

creasing
incontinually

its inclement

be

may

of

; for if

south

the

skies

styledthe garden

and

an

the

America

tariff in South

disappearwith

is

of

have

lived to

become

thirtyyears.
which

their riches ;

no

to increase

more

Carolina.

to

the

the

birth

It must

take

in the

rapidlythan

federal

known

and

infancy to

not

to

the

been

be

their
any

to

imagined,

preponderance,

convention, which

of

tionary.
revolu-

his state

see

stop is put

order

almost

powerless

lose their

that each

be less ; but the

and
precipitate,

passing from

man,

of

that the states

on

gradual,so

Anglo-American republic has

course

go

to

were

lived,the danger would

the report of its committee

of the

the

of force ;

attribute the

we

time

afterward

and

populationor

See

abuse

an

burdens

described

citizen may

same

rapidly as

they even

while

year,

its

past influence,with

the north, with

have

it had

Union,

maturityin
however,

might

societyin

of

lead in the

least
which

The

assemblies

I have

changes which

thingsunder
progress

as

south, which

the

to

citizens

north, and ruins

can

of

of

rapidlydeclining."*

generationat

wealth

arid soil ; while

and

what

to

case,

number

said the inhabitants


tariff,"

The

the

perceives

unequivocallyfavourable

with

them

enriches

"

the
year

listened to,

not

profits.

and

power

is not

"

1832,
the

loads

it is easy to

beings,is becoming

The

againstit
are

But

if they discover
:
suspect oppression

which

their interests,
they protest

only citizens

increasing
;

are

their

who

men

most

the

; which

that

irascible

and

remember

Union

the

states

ardent

positionand

melancholy uneasiness

to the Union

diminishingfrom

irritated and

more

their present

is

in

given four presidents,


ton,
Washing-

has

influence,and

congress

those of the northern

assuredlysuffer

yet they are

Monroe,

losingits federal

it is

southern

interested

most

are

they would

; and

south, which

Jefferson,Madison, and
that

who

of the

tie of confederation.

the

break

those

left to themselves

from

inhabitants

The

cause.

also

lose

prosperity,
kingdom

proclaimed the

in

tion
nullifica-

435

Europe.*

But

their wealth

does

j and

of
Thus

view,

would

war

envy,

of

it.

become
inevitably
offset will
which

they

them.

What

power,

and

but

to

I think

which

causes

States
world

nent
contiescape

Riches,

future

some

their

soon

it

must

; the

time

remained

moment

the

this

any

continued

states

of the states

choose

may

of

to

to

the

Almanac,

for

all the

inquiredinto

separate

from

the

different ways

two

retire from

the compact,

than

1832, p. 162.)
that

of 9-5 per

of

cent.

any
; of

other
France

in the
;
But

and

proportion

that

of

of

Georgia

13-7

per

cent.

51-5

per

cent.

population of Russia,
only augments
European
country,
at

the

the

rate

of

7 per

cent.

; and

; that

of Carolina

(See the

which

increases

in ten

of Europe

years
in

ican
Amermore

at

the

general

(See Maltebrun, vol. vi.,p. 95.)


per cent.
has
taken place in the
admitted, however, that the depreciation which
the opulence of
has
value of tobacco, during the last fiftyyears,
notably diminished
is as
independent of the will of theix
the southern
planters but this circumstance
northern
brethren, as it is of their own.
at

the

present

of

assent

I have
principle,

however, perish in

may,

years
its population increased
congress,
in the proportion of 15 per cent.

rate

consider

to

of a country assuredly constitutes


the first element
of its wealth.
(1820-'30) during which
Virginia lost two of its representatives in

ten

rapidiy

hasty

it cannot
so

loss

the

population

The
the

In

induce

may

of the confederate

one

feelings

upon

America

it

some

accompanies

in the

and

most

in

create

existence

demonstrated, that the

Union

The

others.

North

if but

the

own.

and, startingfrom

to

of the United

fail to be theirs at

on
depends entirely

confederates

world,

of the

source

wiser

be

dominion,

as

their

extraordinaryand

possessionof

their fortune

it their

I have

take

to

cannot

upon

confederation

the

them

renown,

make

is their

the

which

greatest nations
of

the

endanger

usuallyattend

Americans

the whole

inhabit

urges

they rush

them

The

passions,than

in others,those

they would

of the

one

is the

since it tends

this

:f

own

mankind.

among

awaken

denly
sud-

they
their

to

beginning of

over-excitement
to

bours
neigh-

peoples had only had

States

them,

; but

almost

cover

the

contemplate

alarm.

their

because

their

than

sufficient

amply

of

lost,because

feelingsand

regret, which

exultation
and

sorrow

greater

known

fortune; and

Americans

with

progress
with

of

power

the United

that

that

is

since

states

empoverished

power

kings and

threaten

mistrust,and
The

If

ever

of
prosperity

rapid increase

is

scarcelybe

dangers that

of

this

union.

of the confederate
a

their
a

to be

rapidlyas

as

in their

But

of the

the

serious

that

hurt

interests.

interests in

name

augment

think

more

maintenance
true

themselves

into collision with

they are

in their

not

they

come

Thus

they believe

rate

It must

of

be

4-7

436

and

that most
of

of the remarks

which

simultaneous

central

reduced

and
prerogatives,

perish,like

the first,
by

weakening

of the federal

minor

varietyof

to such

internal

cause

of senile
may

their
all its

would

Union

the second

come
be-

would

inaptitude.The

gradual

lead
finally

tion
dissolu-

distinct circumstance, that

on

resume

tacit consent,

; and

tie,which

to the

produce

may

before it operates so violent

consequences

confederation

reduced

is

Union,

the

of

the authority

or

to
republics

impotenceby

sort

apply:

supposition

successively
strippedof

power,

to

this

intrenched
progressively

the united

fulfilits purpose

incompetent to

it is to

made

be

may

tendencyof

The

independence.

The

I have

the federal government

the

by

the federal tie ; and

sever
forcibly

so

change.

might stillsubsist,although its government


inanition

degree of

anarchy,and

check

to

were

paralyzethe nation,to

to

as

of
generalprosperity

the

the

country.
After

having investigatedthe

Anglo-Americans
Union

the

energeticor
condition

of

action, and

the

alarm.

the control
that

idea

Even

the

of

such

the

of

is

of

the

centralization

exists,are

by

the

no

Union

in

to

consider

which

inhabited

this

by

imaginary ;

and

far from

of power
federal
To

government

prove

in
is

fears ;

for, in
is

there

Americans

inferences

of

which

I confess that I

in
participating

no

do

not

alarming tendency

singlepeople;

of

fall

country.

own

while

of different confederate

great number

the hands

to

by inveighingagainst
The

power.

being composed

fears of

nations

dismayed by

popular,and

analogouscircumstances.
the

of the

their

feel,these

means

central

countries

their future

they are
in

case

is sufficient to baffle all the


from

or

more

rightsof sovereigntytends

affect to

feel, or

the

drawn

extend

become

upon

in most

and
individuals,

will also be

perceive that
the

look

courtingthe majority,than

encroachments

fact of

of the

few

statesmen

means

it will

whether

They perceivethat

America, centralization
surer

will

government

evidentlydisposedto

are

of the world, the exercise


under

the

weak.

more

with

subsist,their

to

sphere

Americans

The

induce

may

disunite,it is importantto inquirewhether, if

to

continues
its

contract

which

causes

munities,
com-

be

inclined

am

purely

as

of

their dread

the

might

Americans

the Union, I think

the
that

solidation
con-

the

visiblylosingstrength.

this assertion I shall not

have

recourse

to

to

any

remote

437

but to

occurrences,

"which

belong to

An

circumstances

our

attentive

examination

that

us

channel.
course

which
provincialprejudices,

were

died away.

and

The

Americans

native

own

different parts of the Union

the

the
The

better

they have

post,*that great

inland

An

and

up

and

art

mindedness, and
American

be

may

He

visits all the various

while

of each

the

north

to

their

"

of
miles

the coast.

commodities

these

facilitiesof

the

with

contact

the

his
he

is not

there

well known

cover

from
resulting
; and

Every

type.

common

to each

the

of
territory

their

the

men

which

mail-roads.

is still

(See report

of newspapers

postage
t In the course
upon

the

rivers

existed

steamboats

of

of

ten

which
in the

alone
years,
water

United

the

in the

from

1821

the
States.

to

Union

1831, 271

valley

of

the

leave

men

; and

manners

as

they

about

they are

31,639 inhabitants,and
of

mail-roads.

already

amounted
steamboats

to

The

intersected

general postoffice,30th
whole

and

nearer

theybring with

whom

uncultivated,was

more

of

year, thousands

among

gin,
ori-

climate,their

they all draw

their

and
faith,their opinions,

in resemblance

grow

settle in different parts of the Union

Arkansas,
of

The

Mm

daily

that busycravings,

so

are

only contains
1832, the district of Michigan, which
almost
unexplored wilderness, possessed 940 miles

In

pointsof

land ; and

who

men

diminish
institutions,

enlightenedthan

more

still an

other.

established

into

they
intermingle,

differences

; the

their

to

nearer

the Americans

other

and

are

of

each

States.

But

them

natives

the

the thirteen millions

as

United

the

which

; and

constantlyurging

are

the

the

now
intercourse,

to

restless

populationsof

province in France, in

of

country in every direction

the

crosses

And

bringing him

into active life,and

have

each

with

have

the different

pelf,which

of

love

fellow-citizens.

other

steamboats

those

added

of

connected
intimately

more

acquainted

the rivers of the country .f

number

less exclusive

of intellectual

between

for

its power,

attached

become

become

exist

existed

vast

navigationof unexampled rapidity


conveys

down

nature

have

; and

of communication

means

now

time

that

is become

instrument

into the backwoods

reaches

has

at firsthostile to

state

United

rections
flowing in contrary di-

Union
of

in the

on

oppositetendencies

patriotic
feelingwhich

to his

myself observed,and

going

two

The

in the

forty-five
years,

is

distinct currents

two

same

what

of

States, will easilyconvince


in the

I have

time.

own

in that country, like

which

to

is

tory
terri-

by 1,938

November,

1833.)

254,796 dollars.
have

Mississippi alone.

(See LegislativeDocuments,

No.

been
In

ed
launch-

1S29, 259

140, p. 274.)

438

rise to the head

dwell, they soon


to

their

to

the

south

is

of the north

into

union

the

forms

one

the

day

be

assimilated.

which

began

in 1789.

the

destroyedthe independenceof
confederates

monarchical

to

the lesser states

rendered

confederation

has

in power.

and

the present time


the Union

so

Nevertheless,a
States

federal power
of this

is

but it

was

with

case

internal
the

the

to

; and

the

Union

singleand

policyby

states

and

impelledby

all
a

than

not

the

the

obstacles

of

the United

and

which

much

animosity;
the
is

assert

federal

usuallythe
braced

of the
interpretation

But

to

federal

stitution
conereignity
sov-

in its
attain

foreignand
this

point

itself.

distinct
nature

their

the

its

respects,the appearance

certain extent, above

propensityto

ceeded
suc-

imperiouswant.

as
authority,

people,directed

whatever

causes

gated,
promul-

wras

it is now,

several

destroyedthe

that the

us

Union,

to repress,

singlegovernment.

communities, of

secret

; but

enemies

triumphs after having

offered,in

of 1789

than

that time the

undivided

constitution had
;

not

explain the

it satisfied an

of its

extend, rather

people had risen,to

The

which

struggle.At

seemed

the

historyof

dread

attacked

maximum

government

strengthby

of

much

more

the

reached

has

powerful at

so

readilyconvince

anarchy ;

to

prey

confusion,excited

soon

that

constitution

the

When

Thus, althoughit was


power

not

is it difficult to

nor

warmly supported because

was

Union

largerones

are

of the

will

fo"'ty-five
years,

phenomenon.
this

it has not

numerous.

declining
;

the nation

the citizens

that the natural

; and

careful examination

for the last

swept away

in wealth,
population,

Union

in 1789

they were

as

in

convinced

of the American

not

are

therefore

am

the continuance

to

increase

subjectedthe

not

the

the

dependant upon
to

has

oppressive
;

; it has

states

are

Americans

of
imaginations

become

which

opinions,gradually

institutions ; and

continued

the

zation
civili-

states

the

time

of

the

is not

of

their

course

haunted

federal power

The

in

ent
differ-

The

confederate

the

exist

north

standard,to

common

unite

to
:

bugbear thoughtswhich

the

character.

increasingmanufactures

the

the

the fusion of all the

to

be

part of their habits

emigrationof

national

one

ties which

commercial

strengthenedby
and

continual

to

appears

will

nation

the whole

and they adapt society


affairs,

favourable
peculiarly

provincialcharacters

The

This

advantage.

own

of

of
sovereignty

they may

be,

the
are

independence. This

439

villageforms

every

affairs

with

As

its rank

Americans

when

No

had

delivered

up

powerful government

once

and
generalprosperity,
; but

Union

the

represented that body


of union

it irksome.
states

desired to

they

as

tendency to independence.
every

day

easilyadmitted

more

the federal government

creatingorder
As

soon

as

and

peace.

this

tendency

the
externally,
the
of

people,began
the

the

in

were

the

more

who
parties,

the

which

power

was

an

by

to be

that

it was

fested
mani-

passionsof

the

advantage.

was

so

decline,while

live

tual
ac-

confederation

rarelyapplied;

its own

has

attempted to
whenever

has been

the

lists with

The

position

exceedinglycritical.

popular favour
time

; and

for, that

the

Union, and

constitution

forward, the

obligedto recede, as
the

of the
interpretation

called

opposed to

that

been
invariably

enter

an

From

of the

has
interpretation

invested

favourable

to

Its

ed
they obtainto

government
often

as

of the states.

government

terms

the

rightof conducting its policyby pledging themselves

Union

The

encouraged

detail there

and

became

they

general principle

of
principle

own

gave
When

necessary,

public opinionbegan

then

possessionof

lessen its influence.


the

of

The

it to their

federal government

enemies

of

leaders of

to work

be

Union

action

minor

brought about

oppressed

inclinations.

lightas possible. The


in every

them.

among

inclined to abandon

not

the

made

ordinaryhabits,and

The

were

render

adopted,but

was

their

to

fixed

patriotism

which

cares

longer appeared to

no

to think

began

more

the

resistance to their natural

without

the

and

energy

from

by

attributable ; and

was

it,disappearedfrom

they easilyreturned

than

themselves
a

they

were

to brave

frontiers,

which
prosperity

it

passed,the

was

them

enabled

sooner

them,

danger

sarily
neces-

free exercise

the full and

to

which

to

cause

to its

succeeded

was

this very

was

be,

America
authority,

returned

; confusion

favourable

was

they may

its

nations,peace

restored

was

forgetthe

the

once

which

the

federal

the

to

they originated.

consolidated

enterprise. It

of industrious
the

causes

among

thingswhich

of

state

successful

in which

its own

to conduct

effort to submit

an

however
efforts,

the

publiccredit

and

country like America, in which

republicaccustomed

federal government

the

resumed

in

the states

cost

all

; and

subside

sort of

It therefore

supremacy

decided

stillmore

propensityis

of

it has

And

federal constitution

most

been
frequently

the states.

the federal government

with

the

right

440
p

the interests of the

providingfor

of

that

other

no

was
authority

at

of

their

portionof

of patronage within
which

influence

of

opposed

central government

acknowledged

light. As

long

the
civilized settlers,
Indian

an

tribe

Indians

the

to the

Some

federal

the

latter then

all the

confederation

at

See

letter of
this

in the
the

would
a

as

the
soon

of
rights

the
soon

nised
recog-

treaties with

gave

them

up

founded

upon

the coast

subjects

as

to

and

to

by

the

North

of cession

the

of

in

unbounded

others,and

to

boundaries, and

own

limits to the

those
federal

the

already quoted

were

neighboursto explore.

their

Thenceforward

made

was

the

upon

lay beyond

States

confines

whose

states

of the

where
regions,

to conciliate the

view

agents, and his messages


South

into wild

enable their

lay down

to

United

act

this

given spot.

concluded

jealouseye

which
territory

first act of cession


t The
Massachusetts, Connecticut,
times, and lastly,the

the

upon

; but

contested

central government

legislativedocuments
his

it.

retire before

fix its

had been

union,

the

influence,

rightof treating

to

not

after it had

with

large.f

president of

subjectwith

the

consented

The

agreed,with

abandon

Union

penetrated. The

future

facilitate the act of


to

its

to
prescribed

to the west,
indefinitely

fixed,looked
irrevocably

The

confine

of the states.*

which

ever

it soon

opposition
; and

was

rightwas

claims ; and

had

regionswhich

the

The

regarded in

legislative
tyranny

European

ambition.

dwellingupon
of the lands and
possession

of the states

usuallybeen

attempted to

Atlantic,extended
no

by

independent nations,it

as

tent
ex-

States,had

adjacentstates claimed
the natives.
over
sovereignty
these

exercise

of
magistrate

the

savages

the

formidable

border

the

both

that

tribes,which

these

as

afraid

Indian

The

United

the

pose
thus dis-

constantlybeen
then
accused
the
authority,

circle which

the

were

has

promisingexactlyto

its error,

foreignnations.

frontiers of

as

intimidated

constitution confers upon

The
with

party, which

the chief

states

degree
to their
exclusively

reserve

of the federal

was

for the future,within

to

Union;

could

acquirea

held

internal improvements"

the

which

confines,and

own

been

whole

they were

means,

intended

and
usurpation,

of

congress

their

democratic

increase

to the

and
territory

they

The

agents.

own

their own,

would, by this

central government

superintendthe

"

the

distinct from

power,

it had

of the
prosperity
But
cuttingof canals.

the

such, for instance,as


alarmed

fit to

so

affected

which

nation ; and

government

speaking of

Cherokees,

his

the

Indians, the

correspondence

on

congress.
state

of

New

York

Georgia

was

made

as

; Virginia
ferent
example at dif-

in 17S0
this

Carolina, followed

recentlyas

1802.

442

regard

do

not

of

the

has

them

and

constant

until

is open
constitutionality
There

examples

would

author, which

the

the

United

States
the

granted by

treaty with

the

and

such

as

lands

in these

Indians

each

the United

and

Wheaton,

States

the United

The

within

right of holding

the

those

Indians.

the
case

soil,subject

the

that

the Indians

interpretationof

the
as

Indian

an

natives"

possessionof

is

"

strange

the Indian
with

the

claimed

exception of
the

right to

anomalous,

was

too

are

other

possess

and

have

case

of

lands

of treaties

complicated

the

United

the

the

hand,

ever

the

that

the

given

right

is

then,

be seen,

arise respecting
that

"

soon

as

spot, the

cent
adja-

rightsof sovereigntyover
of truth.

above

As

marked,
re-

recognisedby

the states,

author, in which

Georgia

occupied by
and

proprietorsof

when

It will

upon

and

by

States, the

the

observation

the

with

territoryloithout

questioncould

been

to

States

United

and

error

for the

claimed

the

cases

The

has

referred

certain
out

grew
and

numerous

cases

the

; 8th

S7

in the least conflict with

absolute.

dwelling

compound

Cranch,
other

occupancy,

the lauds, and

rightof occupancy

6th
the

to

their lands, no

to fix its

independence,

On

not

in such

the constitution.

attempted

claimed

states

the

tribe

and

cupancy
oc-

volved
right de-

to
universallybeen conceded
the
ans,
Indioccupied by

ceded

are

Indian

their

residing in any

lands

on

This

See

subjectsby

Indians

States

the rights of

to

to the lands

state, does

extinguished the
to

states, is,that

tribe.

231.

has

state

right of
proprietorshipbecomes

in relation

the

to

lands,

the
England to and over
of
the
The
crown
right

established

Reports,

to

or

United

of

remained

national

on

their

of the colonies

crown

they

of such

state,

is different; the

the

the Indians

respect

of any

boundaries

our

in relation

to

the several

questioned it.

never

treaties

With

of

respective

as

right of

the boundaries

As

the

states.

John's

treaties with

States.

many

given by

That

mistake.

and

treaty which

have

corrected.

ownership, subjectonly

long

the

17th

502,884;

right of holding

our

independence
severallyand individuallyindependent,

rightsof
of the

so

by

state

ordeal, its

that

historyfurnishes

The

in which

absolute

the

was

the

by
to

the

to

passed

expounder

right in them, except such as was


edged
principleuniversallyacknowl-

any

became

the boundaries

lands

to

is

States

Britain

the states

succeeded

within

this

of the states.

Great

acknowledged,

was

But

of the United

in the courts

by

or

pretended

never

there

the

states.

cessions

authentic

of the instances

some

sense

ed
assumption that the United States claimterritoryoccupied by them, inconsistent

the

upon

Indians

of the

claims

in

errors

has

of which

true

where

cases,

only

of congress
:

the

the organization of the

from

the

as

materially mislead, if not

rightsover

some

with

are

proceeds

the Indians

to

law

question

to

to

few

very

uninterruptedpractice

the constitution,and

of

expositionsof

those

judiciaryis looked

The

government.

in

perhaps

constitution,except

been

authoritative

and

sound

as

the

Cherokees.

This

cessions, the details of which


limits

of

note.

But

in

no

possessionof lands

states
ever
occupied by
having previouslyextinguished their right by purchase.
the natives, the principle admitted
rightsof sovereigntyover

Indians, without
As
in the
state

While

to

the

United
are

and
the

States
of

is that

necessitymust

Indian

tribes

were

all persons

within

the

territorial

limits

of

of its laws.
be, subject to the jurisdiction
numerous,

and
distinct,

separate,

from

the

443

whites, and
from

possesseda

for

laws.

But

effectual

should
and

tribe.

instance

of what

both

he

the greatest

"

says,
made

was

on

to the

over

doubt

any

the

that

to

be

revenue

United

of the

cent,

per

355.

"

The

in addition

These

are

taken

bank

of

animosity.Its
; and

having

with

the

abused

present

foreseen.

See

which

ed
found-

question,or
of

evidence

any
this

statement

refers,is

doubtless

of

the greatest
and

been

half

which

had

Niles's

Register,vol. 42,

States

attacks

bank

of

of the

the

president put

violence

on

either

bank-notes

conducts

its

originally
p.

without

not

States

side,and

the bank.

them

is peculiarly

of

show

which

upon
the

Last
the

of

bill.

United
value

same

probability,

year
The

speedy fall of

The

ident
pres-

they represent,

he is

established

was

the

an

enmity ; and

expires in 1S36.
his veto

from

his election.

establishment

preciate
ap-

objectof great
to the preshostility
ident

some

thwart

to

to

one

operations.*

is nevertheless

personal
United

of

one

proclaimed their

their influence

enables

of the desert for the

the bank

accused,

States

country derives

The

the borders

dollars ; its charter

it,but the
great

in

in

author

kinds,but

stranger.

directors have

they are

the

several

the United

all the warmth

The

on

of

upon

therefore

of 35,000,000

cent,

roads.

as

not

was

making over
appropriated twelve

in the United

where
Philadelphia,

The

renew

making

advantageswhich

advantages are

States

to

to five per

against

the sale of lands,

lands

fact

fences,
of-

ther
Ano-

of 1S32, which

act

be cited

the

it

the

of

Instead

such

Editor.]

strikingto

with

of

which

bill.
states,

new

observation
slightest
the

at

the

to

for the purpose

American

bill to

Clay's land

revenue

them,

to

granted

The

Mr.

from

to

of the

squaw

president,by

this

error

tion
interposi-

law.

act

But

cannot

An

of

tribe in the

derived

States

them, and

over

by

the

by

the violence

cognizance of

proposed

republics."

western

title of the

corrected.

usually called
part

part of the

power

in the
vetoed

was

of the constitution.
interptetation

ought

of

him

but

from

the constitution

of
interpretation

given by

new

of the

of its constitutional

as

is

calls

of congress,

take

to

the declarations

cise
exer-

power

Seneca
on

mained
re-

to

of the

instance

of murder

their competency

the author

houses

Indian

an

convicted

legislatureconfirmed

general government,

passed
as

declared

courts

the

tried and

was

the

of the

who

ceased

remnants

first recorded

The

in 1821, when

was

York

The
and

the

case

of New

other.

of each

outrage

that

demanded

the miserable

protect

those

as

habits, and

bad

by

humanity

interposedto

in numbers,

diminished

enervated

became

government,

be

in such
state

tribes

these

as

them

among

any

authorities,

state

policy,abstained from the exercise of criminal jurisdiction


offences committed
themselves, although
by the Indians among
the operation of the
whites
the
to
were
subjected
they
against

for offences

states

the

own,

of

considerations

state

of their

government

encouraged in

1816, with

in

struggle
the

bank

passed

congress

capital
a

law

is still going

may

easily be

444

pursuitof his revenge


of
secret
propensities

the
the
as

the

and

supportedby

majority.The bank may


the Union, justas congress
passionswhich

same

the

central

power,

United

States

always

independentof

states

that he is

the

the great monetary tie of

tie ;
legislative

the conviction

by

tend

be

is the great
the

render

to

contribute

regarded

the

to

throw
over-

of the bank.
of the

bank

The

issued

the notes

obligethem

by

to

the

into cash.

similar demand,

from

meet

all claims.

But

as

It

the existence

submit

They

quantityof

with

which

him

renders
vehemence.

notes

their

They

local

instinct of the country to


the bank-directors

that

influence
those

between

is

central

that the

mean

individuals,who,
I

assert

United

of

the

support

of

the

Union

The

celebrated

of

of the

north

America

See
2d

afford

and

has

going

on

affect

must

dent
inci-

between

in America

; between

the

directed

the

the

of
spirit

ocratic
dem-

; and

federal government

that the very

deplorablesymptom

of

bank

againstthe

numerous

of the

the

militate

which
propensities

same

displayedso

never

1812

the

tariff.*

had created

nents
oppo-

decreasing

Europe.

No.

the

30.

When

much

The

wars

weakness
of the

in

as

French

manufacturingestablishments

Union, by cuttingoff

for
principally
session,

whose

latter.

questionof

and

body,

its opponents is only an

power

attacks

federal government

the former

they assert

in America.

societyrests

points,attack

States, originatein

againstthe

that

; and

cause

the

other

on

terest
in-

of gradationand subordination.
spirit
enemies of the bank are identically
the same

independence, and
I do not

papers
news-

ocratic
the blind dem-

aristocratic

which

capital.

The

felt in the government, and

great strugglewhich
the

their

only

with the greatest

the bank

permanent

and

provinces and

is thus

whose
president,

and
passions,

aid

the bank

contest

in the

but

of equality
principles
upon

The

the

form

be
ultimately

must

the

and

over,

the

it to

enables

resources

salutarycontrol.

instrument,attack
rouse

fear

nothing to

since they are


restricted,

this

bought

time

at any

can

duly proportionedto their

impatienceto

they have

it

banks
provincial

of the

of

great number

itself

has

of its

the extent

threatened, and their operationsare


able to issue

which

banks,
provincial

convert

holds

all free communication

peace

details of this

was

affair,the

concluded, and

the

lution
revo-

in the

between
the chan-

documents,
legislative

22d

gress,
con-

445

nel of intercourse
transmitted

of

system

import duties,for

their

incipientmanufactures,

debt

contracted

duringthe

manufactures

no

to

I do

facts,and

well

complaintswere
As

the

earlyas

Congress,that

to

And

unjust."
Alabama,

and

with

or

more

1824

the

and

the south, which

not

people,in

the

When
the

to

form

these

cases

all constitutional

the

their

declared,in

petition

Carolina,

submit.

which

Such

with

agrees

placethat
league,but

themselves

which

the

it was

revived, in

of

ernment.
gov-

that

nation is

divided
un-

tution
consti-

expressed,

majority.
duty of

legaldoctrine,and

the

and
constitution,

the

the

it.

framed

of

its decision,it is the

text

federal

sole and

voice of the

the

is the sound

condition

the

national

specified
by

will of the

nations,by

the

objectof
create

to

are

south
in

of the Americans

to the

rather

States form

nullification in the

that the intention

which

on
principle

of nullification.

majorityhas pronounced

partisansof

The

placewhether

proclaimed,or

points the

intention of those who

known

simple

tariff duties in the years

of

of the United

all the

upon

minorityto

only one

Carolina

scale

name

Americans

The

it is in

the

were

Georgia,Virginia,North

the

in the proper

was

; and

have

and
unconstitutional,
oppressive,

then

was

took the

shown

constitution

the

exclusively
agricultural,

are

in this

recognisedanew

doctrine

I have

of

Mississippi,
subsequentlyremonstrated
against it
less vigour. But Congress,far from lendingan ear

1828,

and

founded.

as

of

states

protecting

unjust.
"

was

raised
complaints,

these

to

tariff

the

was

lish
estab-

states,which

Such

examine

South

1820,

year

which

of

purpose

southern

measure.

or

thoughtfit to

paying off the amount

and

founded

Europe

of
The

this

of

of

twofold

war.

pretend to

not

produce

the

and

encourage,

complained

soon

the

World, the Americans

the New

to

which

reopened,by

and

one

maintain,on

unitingwas
the

same

the
not

trary,
con-

to reduce

people ;

that

league of independentstates ; and that


if not de
retains its entire sovereignty,
each state, consequently,
struction
confacto,at least de jure ; and has the rightof puttingits own
they

to constitute

meant

the

upon
within

the

unconstitutional
The

uttered
Vol.

or

laws

and

of

suspendingtheir

if they are
territory,

cution
exe-

held to be

unjust.
of nullification is

Vice-President

I." Nn

of congress,

limits of its own

entire doctrine

by

Calhoun, the

comprised in

head

of

that

sentence

party in

the

446

south,before
"

the

constitution is

The

their

compact

sovereigncapacity;

now,

acknowledge

by partieswhich

in the last resort,each

decide

States, in the year

the United

of

senate

to which

the

whenever

of them

has

of
obligations

It is evident

destroys the

which

from

all the

the Americans

authorityto
itself

the instrument."
basis of the

very

evils of

supposed

were

old

the

federation,
con-

had

have

to

safe deliverance.
Carolina

South

When

the federal tariff bill.

to

; and

length the

at

citizens of

the

consult

annulled

the

which

federal law
that

law

might

be

it

February, and
that

That

her

is to

the

form

federal

the

to

Carolina
and

majority of

the

the
of

year, this

decree, which

levy of
of

courts

the

formed

; for

people
and

strong

very

30,000

the

desire

vague

of

of

ensuingmonth

tariff

the

proceed

to

afterward

was

opposite party, called


minority. Carolina may

and
nullification,

no

ex-

the

active

in favour

were

peal
ap-

This

law.f

induced

be

might

posts
im-

the

recognisethe

to

in

called

same

the

refused

and

convention,to

intimated, that if Congress modified

47,000 electors

about

of

tem
sys-

of 1832

they were

forbade
tariff,

the

made

menaces

say,

which

November
under

commands,

was

party, always

Union

of

period,South

farther with

24th

ear

its former
course

national

be put into execution

only to

was

before

the

on

the

In

out.

named

promulgated a law,

which

decree

broke

measures
extraordinary

take ; and

convention

in
Congresspersisted

storm

deaf

doctrine of nullification

apply the

to

Carolina*

South

the

upon

to

upon

perceivedthat Congress turned

it threatened

its remonstrances,

to

to

doctrine

and bringsback
constitution,

federal

similar

into

rightto judge for

in relation to the nature, extent, and


that

is entered

their

above

partiesin

were

contract

tribunal

no

states

1833

the
tain
con-

17,000 opposed

it.
This

decree
the

containing

in

occurs

sage

states

to

independent

above

her

other

states

check

sovereign
South

"

When

the

the

but

she

it ; and

which

If

states.

She

has

best

to

they

that

she

entered
will

when

compact

obtain

and

created, she
is

the

justice."

by

the

the

of this

solemn

exercise,the
is violated

states

no

tribunal

compact

of the

her
to

them

to

would

right,they

earth

upon

of union
her

herself

and
infraction,

with

the
struction
con-

own

by

of the

what

as

be

not

sister states, and


avail

fere,
inter-

to

maintain,

to

belong

par-

ent
differ-

the

to

right of putting

by

is determined
extent

those

privilegeswhich

framed,

was

following

usurpation, and

acknowledges
into

it

The

constitution

right of

resist

which

law.

the

by

destitute

were

demands,
have

evil,to

powers

indeed

this

objectof

duty and

is the

and

they

fitted

and

rights reserved

declares

right of judging what


measures

report of the committee

of the

progress

Carolina

authority.

upon

government

34

motives

respective limits,those

their

sovereign.

it,p.

by
the

deliberatelyviolated,it

are

in order
within

preceded

was

explanationof

are

the
questionable
un-

the

447

pressedof submittingthe questionto


confederate

all the
In

for

taken

to their

the

to

de

while

which

bill, by

the

enablinghim

then

longerto

But

be

of

convention

which

unabated

annulled

law

would

Almost

all

that

taken

have

it cannot

of

however

denied

that

law
was

of

Union
the

South

by

law

This

houses

bill

was
was

of congress,

Hitherto
had

passed

on

brought
by

in the

an

joyment
en-

national

same

it declared

its

to prove
ordinary
extra-

clauses

that the

of

I have
General

vigour
of

been

the

tariff he

the

with

and

; and

has

ported
sup-

skill.

individual

be reckoned

may

speaking

Jackson

as

who
one

am

now

of the

its continuance.

even

This

the

time

certain

conduct

government,

threaten

which

was

again,and accepted

same

which

with

and

which

the Union
:

question of

state

states

extraordinary

resistance

success

very

in the

opinion that

Carolina.

another

passed

the president
with
investing

to take
finallydecided
Congress was
of Virginia,whose
legislatureoffered

the

presidencyof

the

of the

represents the federal

"

is

yieldedthe point

with

to leave

the

at

controversies

place

dangers which

Union, in

the

carried into effect.

be

never

claims

the

the

under

be

in question;
principles

tariff bill,met

but

althoughit
the

It

invested
force

impost for

in the doctrine of nullification ; and

perseverance

powers,

the

expedient which

tariff law, it

consent

the
:

it said,it annulled

what

of

an

the

by

did not

profferedconcession

the

fiscal

mere

to

scanty trophiesof

these

they were

apprehended.

Carolina

South

recourse

overcome

tariff duties

suppliesnecessary

government

alteringthe
to

to

completely abandoned

presidentwas

powers,
no

of

inflexible upon

was

congress

the

amount

feeble governments.

it remained

facto,but

and

with

in vogue

much

which

years, until

substituted

its defeat,had

pared
pre-

found

they were

as

for ten

congress

tariff;and

conceal

to

very

Thus

protectiveduties.J The

of

system

the

the

exceed

to

government.!

of
principle

order

not

as

soon

passed,by

was

reduced
progressively

low

so

law

militia,and

slightedits suppliant

had

which

complaints as
A

her

armed

Carolina

congress,

arms.*

up

to be

were

brought

South
But

war.

listened
subjects,
have

states.

meantime

the

extraordinary
assemblyof

an

the

latter

joined
the
in

2d

by

immense

to

state

in her

March,
Mr.

this

step by the
serve

had

as

conduct

mediator

appeared

to

be

of the

between

powerful
the

Union

entirelyabandoned

remonstrances.

1833.

Clay, and

majority.

it

passed in four days through both

448

in

Europe

influence of General

Jackson

Some

persons

We

subject.

battles,that he
to the

this

of

use

America,

degree of

the central

to

and
undertakings,

come

if General

his

authorityin

for

the age

Jackson

been

imprudent as

so

Far

from

wishing to

to the

bare

and

Union

of

the

Jt is

people

station

his

majority:

he

the

that of the Union, the


his

rights:

own

when

the

part, as it
and

extent

he

the

his
extinguishes

is naturally
weak
decided

againstthe

himself

at its

or

own

longs
presidentbethe

puts a

never

of

the

centralization,

by
occupies,
the

to

power

of
jealousies

to

central
he

the
the

states

passions

government.
maintains

his

is the slave of the

Jackson

its demands

and
propensities,

the

states

federal

power
; he

into collision with

come

first to

question

the

and energetically,
and
distinctly

official interests,

Not

indeed

; for when

the

that

he

majority

of nullification,
he put
partisans

of the

head, asserted

his

inclinations.

natural

takes

is controverted,he

conceals

hostile to the Union


claims

has not

the legislature
always outstrips
; and

againsthimself

were,

of

presidentis generallythe

almost

of

of

yet

forestalls them.

anticipatesand

governments

for

exercising

government

that
passions,

its wishes, its

yieldsto

say rather, that he


Whenever

the

popularity. General

time

be

forfeited his

which

champion

opposed

these
perpetually
flattering
and

the

the

to

loftystation he
most

are

of

limitingthat

act, favourable

agent of all

but

attempt.

of

the

giving a

he
accordingly

federal power,

as

been

cannot

hope

constitution,and

of the

is the

which

such

is desirous

placedin the

was

by

the

standingforth

Jackson

he

and

extend

that

upon

; far from

General

any

party which

preciseletter

construction

make

to

It has

on

have
infallibly

his life ;

station,and compromised
political

been

of this kind, is not

men

he would

have

in America, the

entertained

had

this manner,

But

All

ship
dictatora
establishing

on

authoritywhich

provincialliberties.

to

similar
;

is bent

Jackson

habit

by

taste.

which

the

sundry

won

and

and
introducinga militaryspirit,

on

influence

dangerous

has

exceedinglyerroneous.

are

of

more

despot by

possible

country, which

nature

inferences

the

; but

by

and

the

seen

Jackson

prone

of power,

true

General

imagined that
in

be

truths

these

from

energeticman,

an

force,covetous

perhaps

may

drawn

is

his

have

told that General

been

have

who

those

to

opinionof

an

the affairs of

upon

highlyextravagant

appears

formed

have

doctrines
was

which

the

nation

the first to recommend

held,

forcible

450

will be

federal power
itself and
sanctioned

maintain

to

the

by

the Union, I do

visible.

that

have

hitherto

been

to

As

act.

have

been

anxious

most

it is

long as

of

hold

that

it

in the hands

of the

growing

the

changes I

the veil which

OF

REPUBLICAN

Union

The

"

Reason

of this.

Time, and
the

the

"

In

in

"

The

for the
order

to

creating an

dismemberment
heart

of

OF

CHANCES

those

I do

from

the

place

the

in

congress.
So

far

older,that

I maintain

sovereignty

facts which

the

final result

of

affect to be able to

sight.

UNITED

THE

natural

destroy it,all
take

not

our

STATES,

AND

WHAT

ARE.

republican Institutions
Present

opinion is

ening
threat-

the

DURATION

OF

many

ate,
check, retard,or acceler-

may

; but

from

the

are

war,

tion
centraliza-

that the

and

conceals

which

of

observed.

it grows

Such

future

hides them

Alteration

great

Americans

The
into

Republic

to

the

be
distinctly

weaker,

INSTITUTIONS

is Accidental.
A

The

described

THEIR

is favourable

danger.

point which

change

presidentand

and

is not

lightis simplythis ;

that

states,as

is most

its substance

and
acquiringstrength,

events

have

remove

THE

the

weaker

discloses.

tendency, and
the

the

is in

alone

present time
this

of

from

sovereigntyof

Union

assailed
only indirectly

internal crisis,
or

clear

contrary tendencymay

it to be

of

with

which

requires.The

States,which

is the federal government


the

the

existence

place

one

long as

as

opinion,an

put in

to

in the United

of power

take

established,the

in France, imagine
people,especially

going on

perceived that

will

is

its results

people ;

it is

tect
pro-

Union

States is,of all the federal governments

vigour which

all the

restore

the

compromises the

of its laws, and


interpretation

altered,a change
seriously
may

of

reaction

of the United

naturallydestined
the

The

country.

When

to
inability

its strength.

government
which

by

desires

and

doubt

not

increase

to

The

the

of the federal government

weakness

view

in

peace

manners

palpable,its benefits

are

its

entirely
extinguishedby

have

Laws

Manners.

nence.
prospect of Perma-

more

of the

State

must
"

be

Anglo-Americans.
changed

Difficulties

at

the

"

same

experienced by

Aristocracy.

of

the

states

Union, by
which

are

the
now

introduction

of

war

confederate, with

45(

and a heavy taxation,might eventually


dictatorship,
compromise the fate of the republicaninstitutions. But we

standingarmies,
ought
those

of

the

circumstances
of

republican form

hostile
into

it ;
it for

rest

to

; but

ever

the

States, is

republichas

people.

discussed, and
in the

time

think

that

States

with

set

proportionas
States,is

United
had

time

common

of the

to

enjoy

reason,

it is

like them, it is prone

the

is wrong,

do what

gious
reli-

temperate,

with

existence,
But

state.

supremacy

no

now

world
; in

and

then

and
passions,

has

it discerns

while

the

less deference.

if it

and

the

after having

In the moral

because, like individuals,it


to

republicans

its

of

undisputed

an

tions
resolu-

republicin

give proof

vested
world
rightsare treated
political
majorityrecognisesthese two barriers ;

overstep them,

The

the

of

of

deliberately

which,
majority,

powers

rights.They profess

of itself unlimited.

majorityis not

and
humanity, justice,

what

right.
But

A
has

the

demagogues

republicis
hitherto

partisansof
in this kind
the
to

all the

of

source

of

called

of the

and
itself,

examine

to

is

tranquilrule

the

they are

and
moral, religious,

be

What

it is free.

which

morality,respect

upon

existence

the

It is

enlightenedwill

judgement.

high value

United

itself.

under

in which

mature

people ought to

the

upon

and

ripen;

to

belief,and acknowledge

The

which

foundation

in the

societyupon

conciliatory
government

executed

United

of

thingsreallyfounded

allowed

are

the

change

law

deeper

quiet action

and

It is

is

much

the slow

the

power

action of

stroy
public opinion,might de-

by republican government

of

is the

in

is understood

regularstate

in

in the
principally

change

natural

upon.

What

to

the

continued

the

last

existence; but

be

to

me

will

could
direction,

same

exists

revolution,one

one

to

seems

the

republic with

to its

nothing but

Union

The

monarchy.

formed

; which

the

accident, which

an

favourable

are

always actingin

causes,

is

government

Americans

of the

state

of

prospects

Union

The

Union.

only so long as
a

future

the

confound

to

not

been
the
of

Europe

thought, but

majority.

the

in the

name

people.

the

the

strange discoveries.

rule of

rule of those

It is not
but

made

have

accordingto them,

government,

of

good
act

not,

of

those

the

people

who

best

the

who
who
know

happy distinction,which

of nations without

majority,as
strenuous

are

preponderates
what
allows

consultingthem, and

to

is for
men

claim

452

their

gratitudewhile

is the

moreover,

from

form

there

days that
which

ideas

of

form

it,and

practicallybad,
the

to establish
difficult,

be

inhabitants
too

natural

many

it easy

too

obstacles,for

one

America

and

is therefore

all the

At

of the

time

the

added

Europeans

several

settlement

others

of the

the
as

of the

manners
a

thing,but

necessary

or

divided

were

which

into

no

bound
the

and

founded,
united

to

the

the

of small

to be

any

to take

well

as

central

manner

of
in

the
an

first

as

how

knew

almost

to

which

district,

every
each

to

The

the

other,

English

that

it

needful

was

of its own

which
authority
them.
the

they

distinct communities

and

care

in which

provincialliberties.

colonies,

in

manner

; and

centre

common

the

promote,

they

purposes.

easilyenabled
habits

World,

themselves.

laws

strangers

were

to provide for

country,

New

States, therefore,earlyperceived that

littlecommunities

there did not appear

the

emigrants adopted it,not only

different

very

great number

belonged to
of these

each

United

who

this cause,

To

American

into the

province,and

men

The

direct the

to

peculiarto

benefit which

every

with

associated

who

settlers in the

of

peopled separatelyby

was

the

already seen

founded

were

as

have

We

appreciate.
colonies

English,and

of

North

municipallibertyhad alreadypenetrated

still

pre-eminentlythe

which

plainlyfelt by

end,

separatedby

undertake

municipal government.

Anglo-Americans

in the

in America.

space,
to

man

be often

it would

of the states,and

great

publican
re-

to live under

for them

and
country of provincial

the

discovery

adoptedrespectingthe

administration

central

details of their existence.

was

it is

theoretically
good ; and,
conformityto it.

dispersedover

are

have

the foundation

impossible,at

was

But

If,in their country, this form

in

mon
com-

time, that despotism

our

least it is

at

people always acts


It

rules of

vulgar

appeared.

government, render

its duration.

ensure

hitherto respected,

thingsas legitimate
tyranny and
exercised in the name
of the people.

Americans

the

the

rightof doing

the

such

are

providedthey are
holy injustice,
The

it

republicangovernment,

have

men

supposed, until

whatever

odious,under

claims

which

to
obligations

been

It had

sense.

spurned.

wThat
despising

highestmoral

the

of modern

rightsare

only one

it chooses, and

whatever

was

their

emigrants,in

since
affairs,
was

Thus,

British

for

naturally
the

colonies

short

nature
were

everything,

extraordinarydegree,municipal

and

453

In the United

the
States,therefore,

of the institutions of the

mass

in

republican; and
country is essentially
laws

destroythe
necessary

to

abolish

would

even

more

be

in the

monarchy

France

that

find

not

The
in
difficulty
In

of

last link

exist,reallysurrounded

American

relation to the

it

chain

world.

reason

interest

him

which

civil and

political
societyrests

familyapplies it

; the

servants

; the

when

state

the

the

it submits

before this

In

very

the

religionof

most

the
politics

good
take

sense

that

law

the

of

road

an

and

the

the

Anglohuman
affairs

in the
maxim

upon

States.
master
to

the

to

the

as

every

province

The
his

to

its townships

states

doctrine

of

of
principle

the

greater part

truths
care

the

of

of

its

permitsevery

he

of the

world

temporal

people.

which

serious

the other

Thus

and
the

citizen

will

be

to

have

actions;

ideas,opinions,

the
altered,

changes.
citizens is

In

whole

the

United

since
republican,

privatejudgement :

to

is abandoned
is allowed

man

lead

public
re-

formallyrecognisedby

are

interests

every

thinks

of human

into all the

can
legislation

undergo

the

the

themselves

must

States, even

children ;

Americans, while they

and
:
legislation

community

to

grand

the fundamental

governs

insinuate

republicannotions
habits of the

is not

whole

United

nation, it becomes

States

which

same

tutions.
insti-

people.

in the United

is the

the

great

regarded
the

the Union

provinces;

the

to

sovereigntyof

and

the

to

is the
in

his

to

people

given

its officers ; the

township to

extended

Thus,

exclusively
; such

and

have

to direct himself

necessary

would

Americans.

binds

has

which

father of

likewise

contrary, be

Providence

proclaim

to

prevailingmanners

opinionswhich

of
That

being the degree of

the

on

may,

be

foundinga

by republican

States, the sovereigntyof the

bearing no

in

men

of the

manners

to

present day, it

it beforehand

principle would
the

would

republic. Royalty

then

people:

of

be

of

set

legislation
prepared for

penetratinginto

the

for

henceforward

the

succeed

to

party

permanently

republic,it

At

once.

States, than

monarchical

isolated doctrine
ideas

at

of

United

the

laws

difficult for

should

would

monarchy

all the

United

system

the basis of the

form

which

order

him

the

to

heaven

to

as

the

freelyto
just as

right of choosing his

government.
It is evident

the

same

that

nothing but

tendency, can

substitute

long series
for

of

events, all

this combination

having

of

laws,

454

and
opinions,

manners,

of

mass

oppositeopinions,
manners,

and

laws.
If

are
republicanprinciples

yieldafter
resumed

laborious social process, often


have

they will

which

to that

symptom

no

is

There

or

exists.

nothing more

he

finds

at

first sight it

desires should

premature

laws

kinds, which

modifies

secondarylaws,

of

ought not

the other

society
;

attacks

and

is not

is always
speciesof instability

this

and

nation

the

short space

affects

tion.
revolu-

arrived in
which

in its

of time,

pletely
com-

ever,
how-

institutions
political
which
first,

the

settled

very

foundations

very

of

the

stitution,
con-

of legislation
principles
;

followed

troubles

by

suffers under

which

that

apprehensionsare,

fundamental

the

admitted

variable

people so

the

ceeded
suc-

such

incompatiblewith

shakes

come
be-

not

agitationin

be confounded

to

often

as

incessantly
changing,and

are

which
instability

is of two

only

have

newly

person

Such

government.

; the

of tumultuous

adopting,within

of

be

approach of

impossiblethat

avoid
form

new

state

kind

political
society. The
seems

it must

to
striking

the

shall

people

Now,

of the

presage

States,than

the United

new
entirely

an

now

and
interrupted,

apparent revivals,and will

many

until

totallyextinct
there is

perishin America, they can

to

it,is

in

and

olutions,
rev-

of

state

violent transition.

Experience shows
have

connexion

necessary

no

that these two

kinds

; for

and

in the United

the second

States,but

their laws, but


In

monarchical
of

that

the

of the constitution

periodwere

in France

under Louis

only friends

not

Among
In like
without

by

them
manner

the

rays of

does

the
or

tacit agreement,

as

the

royalpower

contention

of

and

sun

had

they do,

the future

sort

of

the inhabitants

of
stability

its

the

without

often change

respected.

in America,
XIV.

The

monarchy,
of

return

the

French
but

they

proofs and

of the United

it

seasons.

exist in America,

arguments,
ever,
It is,how-

their administrative

their government.

the

as

opponents.

nor

universalis.

consensus

or

place; they received

republicangovernment

opposition
;
a

the

united

firstis common

is

neither advocates

opinion,that, by changing

my
often

the

found

The

republicanprinciplerules

did
principle

receive

we

been

the Americans

thought it impossibleto put anythingin


as

legislative
instability

circumstances.

the foundation

days

our

not

have

they

separate, accordingto times

of

States

forms

as

compromise

455

It may

be

apprehended that

will
mutabilityof legislation,

the

designsby

republican institutions

resultingfrom
raise

then
of

the

this

of
instability
to the

as

is still very

epoch

been

charging

laws

revolutions

author's

meaning,

the

foundations

bear

of the

revisions

of this

lose their

least

of the

which

powers

that

it is

class of
particular

little care

be

what

has

has

of

could
our

to

the

furnish

taken
vast

the

then

an

by

frequent
multitude,

abundant

dence
evi-

of limited

to

retain

than

intrusted

to

an

elected
is

the

democratic

elected

not

majorityof
its

upon

as

I have

the

power,

of it ; and

be

tyranny.

European politicians
expect

by

nation

tude
the multi-

pleasure,
they
alreadyshown,

and they are


influence,

This

outlive

would

exercise
to

the

republic,since

arbitrarypower.
his

potic
des-

monarchy.

absolute

more

limit their

which

habits

at

hereditarysovereign. This

hence,

deal of

set

and

lation,
legis-

our

the Americans

to
peculiarly
applicable

fear

magistratewould

bounds

is

wholly dependant
nor

shakes

The

by

are
States, the magistrates

engendered

responsiblefor

\Some

remarks.

that when

interval

nothing

more

been

of
possession

American
to

hatred

manence
perwith

sound

historyof

of the passions
of
representatives

they are

as

neither

things

equally

is
the

necessary

now,

citizens,but

the immediate

; and

left in

with

been
fearlessly

United

the

republic. In

very

contrasted

Editor.]

transferred

general,but

excite

charge, the

that which

to

immediatelysucceeds

had

then

magistrateare

are

not

of the enactments,

long

prince who

the

they

the

been

republicaninstitutions,
they will speedilyarrive

and

rendered

states

"

Montesquieu remarked,

in

is mistaken

author

to

has

distinction

acquainted

instability.American

government, without

true

The

the contradiction

authorityof

; but

objectionproceeds upon a mistake of the


is very clearlyexpressed. He refers to

however, be foreseen,even

It may,

principles

revolution

our

answer

the truth of the author's

to

statutes

in

secondary laws,

in the

witness

often

variety,and

the

this page

at

constitution.

those

philosophic,and

about

institutions
political

modifies

of the

the evil

society
;

fundamental

the

review, that

and
instability,

But

which

which
instability

must

American

an

with

in France.

the

upon

secondary enactments, might

of

nature

of

look

to

remote.

fundamental

our

the

learn

form

indirectly
bring

objected by

our

of
the

doubt

inconvenient

an

and
constitution,

[It has
in

the

as

in their

perpetuallythwarted

men,

but

it is

to

he

itself;the
would

cease

impossibleto

see

an

of

state

say

aristocracy

456

it will be able to

which

previouslyobserved,

will not, at

societyappears

confiscate

in their country,

or

singleindividual

; but

exercise

the exclusive

in

be

imagined more

far removed

from

left to follow

are

of

power

to

contrary

their

the

of the

mass

it :

body

which

the

and

to

of
subjection

by

men

I do

think

not

this kind ; and

society
; but

equitythat they can

exist,which

to

the conqueror

the

was

then

was

into the
and
which

circumstances

of

men,

racy.
aristoc-

an

layingdown

these

only be

part and

the
are

human

thingsso

extorted

and

by

from

an

its

force ; and

country, it
the

to

that

inequalityof

by

bosom.

own

Such

after them.

became

the

serf.

after it had

been

maintained

its

was

But

became

the
a

equality
Induced
intro-

own

thority,
au-

have

origin,
owing

which

democracy,which

conditions

its own

by military
conquest

their earliest

event, and

ciety
so-

All the

Communities
legislation.

succeedingage.

of the Barbarians

human

free will and

own

founded

were

aristocratic from

its rise in civilization and

establish

quoted, since

noble, the vanquished


of the

anterior

in each

democratic

ages

sanctioned
were

has, by its

imposed by

manners

was

be

can

within
aristocracy

an

of the middle

aristocracies

Romans,

singlepeople

exertions, created

taken

sities
propen-

constraint.

began

existed

it

Nothing

the secret

subsist without

cannot

it affects that of

natural

to

repugnant

which

combine.

never

fundamental
of men
as
a
as
principle,
inequality
affectingthe condition of
parcel of the legislation,
as

people,

people are

the

much

citizens,

of

regularadministration

Aristocratic institutions

family as

citizens,

trary
bent, will always preferthe arbi-

own

the

king to

of

aristocracy.
)

an

above

nature

bestow

ever

certain number

they can

heart, than

of the human
who

of

composed

with which

but

dailycontact,

can

found

ever

difficult to strike ; with

touch, and

advantage of

privilegedclass

nevertheless,permanentlystationed

is easy to

the

upon

being very

without

who,

political
rights

of them

they will

and

more

imagine that they will

aristocraticbody is

An

circle of

rightsto

present

that the Americans

assert

the

I have

the

become

to

me

not

those

government.

I cannot

that

words,

or, in other

t6

time, restrict

future

some

period at

exact

assertion,that

repeat my

Nevertheless, I do

democratic.

more

reins of

the

assume

and

of American

tendency

are,

they already predictthe

and

America,

arise in

to

more

destinyof

the

people,having

should

until it arrived

gradually

at inviolable

458

States

transport their

to

it is to enable
The

United

States

therefore

were

if

great extent,

Spaniards of

the

as

of

other

have

of the

one

produce.

to

first

nations

to

into

enter

hitherto

native
alter-

the

to

maritime

declined

Mexico

place, of becoming

second

manufactured

our

themselves

had

they

Europe, than

reduced
necessarily

business

increasingthe

of

the ports of

to

with

them

supply

to

us

materials

raw

done

merce,
com-

; or,

in

the

of

the

trading powers

globe.
The
for the

which

to

shipping of

the

the

themselves

of

and
which

be

to

the

vessels

rate

than

any

1632,
did

; the
or

about

to

value

The

of

value

tunnage

States

exported during

of

whole

the

vessels

1831,
stood

amounted
therefore

entered

ports of

the

amounted

to

the

years,

same

about

36

ratio

to

443,800
100.

between
29

to

100.

the

Liverpool,

London,
tuns.

amounted

The
to

(Companion
foreign and

the

the

this

of the

the

Hull,

ships

of

which
in

of the
years

entered

ratio
The
159,431 tuns.
to the
Almanac, 1834, p

between

entered

169.)
the

cheaper
tile
mercan-

the 30th September,


foreign vessels

lars
87,176,943 dol-

dollars,

21,036,183

1833, p.

ports

in the

which

fact

sum.

to
to

vessels

tunnage

on

of

entire

amounted

all

in

the

the

ended

amounted

year

at

as

cargoes

of the

tenth

one

which

vessels

it will
superiority,

which

year

American

and

of Havre

competition in

seas

long

As

same

The

bring

foreignnations

the

cross

value

foreign vessels

British

of

3,307,719 tuns, of

to
to

(National Calendar, 1833, p. 304.)

100.

can

entered

which

the

European

French

face

(Williams's Register,

sum.

also

fillthe docks

preserves

the

of

readilyexplained by

goods exported by foreign vessels


of the

to the

that

world.

about

foreignvessels; they

was

in the

vessels

10,731,039 dollars, or

1S29, 1830, and

years

States

United

same

comparativelysmall. J

is

This

goods imported during

goods

World

English and

supports

success.

tenths

they

merchant

The

quarter

one

The

of

is

101,129,266 dollars.

was

amount

not

of

York

even

the United

value

total

The

of

the

Americans

And

States

the number

he

of the

shippingof

New

the American

but

other

the

the United

New

at

ports with

own

that

while

seen

country,

own

of

since that

The

nine

fresh

gave

in almost

shores

own

taste

cial
commer-

Ever

of its inhabitants.

exports

only does

not

has increased

the

and

genius.

they consume.*

shipsof

The

are

their

the

Liverpool ;

Thus,
his

of

quarters

consumer.!

maritime

Union

which

England,

to

transport to their

now

European produce
three

their

very decided

independencebroke

them

number

the

rapid proportion as

of

united

powerful stimulus

time,

always displayeda

declaration

The

sea.

restrictions
and

have

Anglo-Americans

the

398.)

544,571

tuns

of about

ratio

in the

Uniou

English vessels
1820, 1826, and
the

ports

same

them
In

was

the

ports

were

16

to

which

1831,

during

therefore

the
year 1S32
Britain
of Great

459

not

only retain

in

prosperity.
for what

It is difficult to say
lower

this circumstance
their reach

within

the

to

this

; but

almost

vessels cost

build

to

better built,and

they generallylast

of the

sailor is

American

European
who
States.

But
be

not

must

the

be
of

am

their moral

to

and

been

the

of time

space

obtain

the

to

The

risked

view.

The

imitate their

speculations;
he

only sets

accident
of his
of
sun.

these

the

him,

; and

canvass

and

he

American

Materials

are,

price of labour

tions
exer-

nations

had

to
hesitation,

less money

fewer

and

inferior ;
infinitely
their adversaries

similar system into their

for

do

cheapness

sailor

his way,

is favourable

and

anchor

higher.

less

nighthe

at

takes

neglectsthese

weighs

what

an

if

an

prudence

furls

intimate

expensive in America

of

than

portion

the

observation

midst

unforeseen

precautionsand

in the

mercial
com-

French

the

navigateswith

whiteningbillows

the

generally speaking,
is much

always

short
incredibly

an

were

puts into port ;

wThen

But

He

the weather

checks

dangers.

they

European

land, he
the

in

ed)
attempt-

had

civilized

had

resources

introduced

The

sail when

befalls

before

life without

French

tem
sys-

oldest generals,

they requirednovel

no

human

new

example.

have

did for conquest.

until
victorious,
constantly

they were

Americans

warfare

; their

things which

great actions in

they

objectin

nevertheless

chose

; and

achieved

their enemies

than

men

wholly

monarchies

been

never

of

superiority

meaning. During

ancient

most

had

United

it is

perplexedthe

their troops, which

thought of; they

ever

the

number

in
indispensable

part of

of the

introduced

French

which

(what

shift without

held to be
on

of war,

undertook

They

make

to

art

nearlydestroyed

very

Europe.

the

of Europeans

qualities.

illustrate my

the

pay
board

on

pay

of their

cause

not

The

number

great

intellectual

and

of the revolution

of tactics into

the

physicaladvantages,but that

followingcomparison will

campaigns

than

the true

can
Ameri-

time.

in the merchant-vessels

opinionthat

at

are

;* they are

own

shorter

the

proved by

with

met

sought for in

attributable
The

to

are

our

considerable

more

is

ships; which

The

erroneous.

as

for

which

advantages

suppositionis

much

as

trade

can

is at firstled to attribute

one

natural

physicalor

increase
constantly

Americans

the

reason

nations ; and

other

than

rate

it will

but
acquired,

it has

what

ity
vicinof

the

braves

tempestuous
in

Europe, but

460

he

gales; by night and by day


he

repairsas

of his
voyage,

the

crosses

in

The

of

course

; he

making

the

it ; and

he

in

harbour, or

starts

from

be

to

Boston

two

globe,and he
of eightor
voyage

has

of the

to

the sea, with

the

sell

can

better
affect

Americans

with

will

his American

follows
justdescribed,

is

he
In

returns.

brackish

that

during

water, and
with

contest
;

but, upon

halfpennyless

than

accomplished.

in their

in

then

it very

trading.But

of

manner

difficult to imitate
which

adoptingthe system
calculation

the

by saying that

than

always find

only a

not

for

The

in China

tea

in

to leave

there.

of monotony

meaning

who,
competitor,

wind

continual

of his tea

of heroism

sort

in

tedium

the

precioustime

It is true

has drunk

been

the

entire circumference

the

once.

his purpose

and

merchant

European

he has

explain my
a

but
he

pound

English merchant,

I cannot

the

; that

disease,and

his return, he

land

days, and
as

distance

rate.

remain

to

purchase

far

as

months

ten

salt meat

lived upon

few

trader

no

same

favourable

to

go
a

seen

deal of

good

the term

different ports in

at

allowed

he has sailed

years

cheaper

times

loses

arrives at Canton, stays there


less than

it at

tained
sus-

scried
alreadyde-

but
shipwrecked,

waiting for

dailydues

pays

if he

as

; he

have

approaches

they perform the

as

several

long voyage

shore

often

are

perform

touches

last

at

to the

sheets to the wind

his vessel may

as

he

And

rapidly.

time, they can

American

when

Americans

so

European

damage

onward

darts

The

seas

shorter

he

port.

; and

the storm

from

such

along

goes

spreads his

of his

I have

gain,but

pulse
im-

an

of his nature.

The
and

inhabitants

all the desires which


; but

obligedto
and

contrives

his

the

excellence
the
man,

than

surrounded

for themselves
rendered

necessaries.

his

stage of

tion
civiliza-

community admirably

composed.

of

the

work

This
:

but

circumstance

work

division of labour.

his

dwelling,

coarse

is

stuff of

to
prejudicial

powerfully contributes

the workman.

deprive his

the

tion
educa-

it sometimes

builds
field,
weaves

it

often

articles which

In America

tillshis

shoes,and

is

of
intelligence

extreme

by

the various

individual

same

and to

advanced

an

all the wants

subjectto

are

their wants, they are


Europe, to satisfy

tools,makes

his dress

awaken

of

States

result from
not

are

habit have
that

more

that

procure

happens
which

they

as

adapted,like

the

of the United

Nothing

tends

of the faintest trace

In

to

of

to
terialize
ma-

mind,

country like America,

461

where

devoted

men

readily; and

livelihood very
of the

with

met

is

there

less

be

trade

gaining a

occupationsto

the exigencies

themselves.

been barristers,
successively
gospel,and physicians.If the

each

craft than

with

which

general,and

capacityis more

His

of the

means

sion.
profes-

of

to
profitable

most

have

who

perfectin

scarcelyany

suit their

manner

ministers

farmers, merchants,
American

in the

moment,
be

to

are

they

embraces

their

change

long apprenticeship

rare,

who

one

any

therefore

Americans

The

Men

requiredfrom

be

cannot

specialoccupationsare

to

the

he is

the

European, at

least

unacquainted.
utterly

circle of his

is
intelligence

enlarged.
inhabitants

The

of their

axioms

the United

of

exercise upon

is unlike

The

; and

habits

of other

conviction

is

No

natural
is not

what

employ

to

prone

line of

one

rooted habits,and

no

the

by

of
prejudices

to

an

they

nations

that their

try
coun-

precedent

land of wonders, in which

every movement

seems

is

done

yet

with

to be set

boundary seems

only what

everything
improvement.

an

connected
noveltyis there indissolubly

melioration.
man

more

the

their minds, from

motion, and

of

idea

not

which

all the

attached

more

they have

influence

America

is in constant

from

other,and that its situation is without

any

world.

in the

not

they are

one

new

off the

easilyshake
might

another

to

than

old method

they are

fettered

never

are

profession
; they escape

their present station ;

operationthan

States

he

the idea of

the

to

has

efforts of

not

tempted
at-

yet

to do.

This

frequentvicissitudes

these

which

perpetualchange

of

on

goes

in the

United

fortune,accompanied by

States,

such

seen
unfore-

fluctuations in
minds

of

which
state

the

their exertions,and keeps them


admirablyinvigorates
the ordinarylevel of mankind.
above
of excitement
life of

whole

privateand in publicwealth, serve to keep the


citizens in a perpetualstate of feverish agitation,

an

American

or
crisis,

is

battle.

passed like
the

As

of chance,

game

same

causes

are

chance

national
his

The

character.

countrymen,

must

American,

then be

fond
in his desires,enterprising,

all of innovation.

does ; he
Oo2

the

specimen of

warmth
above

to

introduces

The

same

it into his

bent

of

is manifest

laws,
political

his

The
lutionary
revo-

in
continually

impart an
operation
throughoutthe country,they ultimately
impulse

in

man

ible
irresisttaken

as

of

gular
sin-

adventure,and
in all that he
doo
religious

462

trines,his theories of social economy,


he

it with

bears

business

the

of the

As

the

and

of their

American

will offer

America

and

Spaniards

much

of the

laws

Christian

and

example; why

is clear that

America

be

may

the

feel the

wants

unable

must

be

not

supposed

foreign produce
present

day

system

of

the

public

them

of the

to

ready

between

commerce

into

of

all

Civil

always remain

always be

not

piercingthe
Christian

contains
nations

all

the

of

rope
Eu-

derived

be

from

uncivilized?

of time ; at
the

are

attempt any

same

the

she

It

future period,

some

inhabitants

of

South

enlightened nations.

Portugueseof

South

America

begin

all civilized nations,they will still be


for themselves

or

to

perforceadmit

be

may

all the

serve

peoples.
with

are

The
the

Mediterranean

as

the

the

youngest

of
superiority

exclusively employed

produce

British

England

competition
of the

; she

amid

grown

English vessels

shipping

conveyances,

enter

that

will

advantagesto

wants

England,

into

merchant

communications

t Part

to

common

to

even

the

civilization,
they must

of

children

have

flourishingand
and

the

by

regions.Population

has the

less remote,

or

Spaniards

those
satisfy

to

vessels.

have

should

more

will constitute

But when

prompts

then

nations ;f

empires.

efforts in

own

we

as

questionis simply one

the

which

her

by

manners

to

termediate
in-

inhabitants
thinly-scattered

America

their offsets,added

or

ceive
peras

America

extensive

ages ; South

civilization which

of

germes

middle

we

enterprise.

become

Such, however,

has succeeded

Europe

case.

since

of self-defence

of their condition.

more

all other peoples.*

European

in South

those

the

cares

tend

realized ;

field to their

have

lay waste

in the

absorbed

several

founded

Portuguese

increase,and

not

melioration

gloom

the

of

were

be

to

from

themselves
introducing

are

still wider

oppressionnow

and

does

open

quickest

of the producers

wants

factors of

English,the

commerce

great colonies which

The

It

time
mari-

inspiriting

country, but they will

traders

in the

agents

"

in

as

they derive

supply the

has alreadybegun
prediction

the

that

to

the

States retain these

to

own

like the

become,

to

This

our

well

as

and

cheapest

which
practicalsuperiority

consumers

more

the

the

only continue

will not

them, they

too

him

makes

woods,

passion,applied to

same

the sailors of the United

long as

advantages,and

war

the back

occupations;

in the world.

trader

and

of

depth

It is the

city.

which

commerce,

and

in the

him

his domestic

and

to

foreign countries

regarded

in the

producers of

maritime

genius

the
of

in transporting
:

world,

and

the

the

at

light of

vast

Americans

English.
is

already carried

on

by

American

to

463

of

mediation

supply the

day

one

placed

has

Nature

south.

of the

Americans

of the

wants

will

north

of the

for

seas

felt.

be

begin to

Americans

the

requirethe

will

they

produce beyond

their

will

demand

that
unquestionable

It is

and

exchange

to

strangers

long before they


agriculturists

be

commerce,

or

articles for which

those

with

has furnished the former


every means
contiguity
; and
a
those demands, of establishing
manent
perknowing and appreciating
their
of
and
graduallyfilling
connexion with those states,
in

them
of

manufactures

in

succeed

will

They

their elder brethren.

natural

Europe

They
them

wealthy

most

is

body
to

with
position

their

articles of

they are

less

this time

the

its reach

within

in the other
which

advantage
If the

which
but

now

this

they

to

the

in

the

eyes

which

United

are

that

try
States

the
precisely

America

the
of

Europe,

all the

iards,
Span-

which

England,

trade.

same

their fathers,

as

Italians,the

from

will

sider
con-

communities

ceive
re-

because

is at

England

nations

perform

which

the

community

which

World, is founded

and

every

New

be

dissolved,the

it,would
would

consequence

is evident

will remain
have

and

almost

Union

nations

their laws.

South

and

New

to

of

are

part

same

is founded,
prospers

to

Anglo-Americans.

were

compose

supposed.It
states

in the

of the

Union

of

American

hemisphere ;

prospers

other

nations

all those

emporium

all the

states

stand

regard to

in civilization

the
;

the

dailyconsumption

advanced
natural

the

it is from

States

with

Portuguese, and

the

which

peoples of

the

the

family. All

and
political
principles

regard to

spects.
re-

powerful, and

most

; and

their power

English,occupy

the

Union

of the United

Americans

The

the

their

borrow

they

several

alreadyaccustomed

are

models

the

are

of

peoples of

great American

the

imitate to the best of

that

or

of the

merchant

alreadyexercise

all the

the
enlightened,

most

toward

composed

States

and
intelligence,

continent

members

turned

therefore

of

source

same

the

as

United

the

the

to

contrary, superiorin

influence upon

the

the

the

of

inferior

very

is,on

moral

are

inhabit

which

were

Americans

considerable

World.

ne

he

whom

; to

The

very

if

advantages

only forfeit these

could

States

of the United

merchant

The

markets.

that

united.

the
identically

undoubtedlybe
be

less

whatever

They
same

commerce

are

of

checked

perceptiblethan
may

all

happen, the
contiguous to

and
opinions,interests,

the
for

is

states

time;

generally

commercial
each

other

manners

464

and

alone competent

they are

of the Union

if the south

Even

observed

long time

the

that

nothing intimates
to

United

to

act

But

wants.

cheapness is the sovereignlaw


national

be

Americans

of

United

the

these inimical

part

of

their manufactured

the

the

can

naval
as

can

and

be durable
This

be

truth is

anywhere

their

make

it feared.

Union

would

have

of

Americans, but
it.

with

flag respected;
not

At

have

commercial
commerce

they would
to

states

would

of

the

become

in

few

same

well

as

men,

need,

be

dismemberment

states

able
of

naval

are

and which
interests,
of

maritime

If,on
one

the

nothingwould

to
to

the

power
to

crease
in-

connected

frequently
power

by

contrary, the

independentnation,

of their national
make

to

States

alreadyable

are

the

consequentlybe willingto

Nations,as

perity
pros-

United

they will

formed

this

factures.
manu-

powerfullycontribute

the foremost

protect their shipping,and

of

case

diminishingthe

it would

nation.

British

years

that

greater
because

other

in the

vthe Americans

Union

pursuingtheir designsupon

the

commercial

no

understood

benefited.
only indirectly

they are

standing
notwith-

notwithstanding

turns,

united, in

to the increase

yieldan unwillingconsent
which

derive

advantage of

be

well

the

not

But

any

that

the

exists between

than

America

and

ing
cheapness. Noth-

English.

the present time the commercial

others which

claims

cheaper rate

the effect of
that

which

any

employment, for

England,

convinced

am

edly
undoubt-

from

as

else

of

Americans

if it cannot

quisite
re-

are

are

National

experienceproves

make

the

obliged,for
which

retain that

the

the Americans, to the

shows

force.

it

at

Americans

commodities

of
increasingprosperity

grudges of

Reason

and

ready
al-

agents cheaper than

the hatred

States

be

states

commerce.

the
feelings,

England suppliesthem
Thus

of

virulent than

more

northern

resist the influence

cannot
prejudices

can

the

will therefore

They

The

commodities

the

I have

strangers to export their

to

with

the

country, and

so.

therefore

their intermediate

as

other merchants.

become

recourse

power.

independentof

commercial

States will

supply them

to

their
satisfy

able

is not

likelyto

have

to

come,

produce, and
to

become

to

were

south

it is

that

of the

south

very great maritime

still requirethe service of those states.

north, it would

of the

to form

very

interests ;

great sacrifices

prevent them

from

point.

almost

always betray the

most

promi-

466

the

of

influence

destinies

the

upon

less extensive

continent

of that

the whole

than

all the

settlements

European

the traditions of

region recalled
the

were

scattered

familiar to
But

our

of

have

enumerate,*

deprived

small

New

The

people.

new

ancient

corrupts their

British

of

the

is not

between

and

now

subjectto

Lower

an

old nation

This

populationis

within

nothing is

settlements

Americans,

to

; but

at
constitute,

lost in the midst

identical with

the

frontiers of the

be

met

to the

Vast

arrangement.
of the Union
*

prosperous
in

toward

foremost

The

free institutions

new

individual

not

of these
and

The

country, where
exertions

of

the

settled

with

but

the

them

that of

Union,

since

few

by

doubt

that

are

circumstances
government

habit

of

success

settlers.

presents

separation

treaty ; but althoughthe

they

will

the

winch

races

limits of

The

ditions
con-

Anglo-

the

to

this
shortlyinfringe

provinces,extending beyond
Mexico,

nificant
insig-

Spaniards and

exceedinglyfavourable

are

municipal

colonies.

of

that the

southwest,Mexico

World.

the New

been

treaty
do

laws.

other

truth that I asserted

Anglo-Americans. Thus,

have

of that

collected

are

Canada

of

partially

the northeast.

of
possession

them

to

magnificent inheritance.

Anglo-Americans are, properlyspeaking,the only two


divide the

tedious

be

the
alreadypenetrates among
and
country, predominates in their cities,

confined
to

the

to

and

sides,which

language.

Russian
a

all

the northwest

barrier

of

remnant

on

alreadyextends
To

it would

remain

States ; it is therefore with

race

France

to

foreignpopulationis increasingaround

masters

the United

dear

those who
are

inhabitants

present time, the

unceasinglyand

it

country, and

French

400,000

the

immense

Orleans, (for

numericallyweak

disappeared;

of

extent

this

of

us

settlers were

established,
theyhave
on

the

but ours;

that

over

words

circumstances,which

the French

Wherever

and

ears.

concourse

Indian

morency,
country. Louisbourg,Mont-

our

they bore),are

names

The

tongue

to any

Duquesne, Saint-Louis,Vincennes,
such

greatest rivers

of the St. Lawrence

unaccustomed

were
Mississippi

delta of the

World.

America, scarcely

dominions.

her

the mouth

between

New

the

three

The

Europe.

within

flowed

then

dwelt

tribes which

of

of

North

in
formerlypossesseda territory

France

and

English

frontiers

the

stilldestitute of inhabitants.
is,that
are

thinking and

nations

better

which

able

than

accustomed

are

any

others

governing for oneself

necessarilydepends, in

The

is

great measure,

to

to

found

ble
indispensaupon

the

467

natives of the United


these

will forestall the

States

will take

solitary
regions. They

of
possession

the

that when
establish social institutions,
so

will find the wilderness

length,he

midst

quietlysettled in the
they

natural

the

are

countries which

is

the

United

States

their

and

the

own

Mexican

occurred

with

of

surveyed

our

Texas,

of the

exhibits

the

of

where

that the British

As

character.

all the other

it is

to

stop it; but

the

to

actual

present

American

Editor.]

European races

in the New

which

he

amazing
World

in industry,
and
civilization,

surrounded

it encounters

peopled countries,as long as


its route, through which
upon
continue

relation

acquiredan

only

guage
lan-

origin.

perception with

in

the

Anglo-Americans have

clear

race

of

Mexicans

no

has

them

superiorto

long as

"

they

is still part

Texas

different

and

be denied

in power.

the

author, in

sound

and

that it is very

not

inhabitants

contain

soon

whenever

institutions

preponderanceover
and

to

province of

of
populations

[The prophetic accuracy


condition

It cannot

alreadyalluded
The

Texas.

the

in
difficulty

some

I have

it will

dominions,but

into contact

come

The

manners.

thing has

same

have

the laws
to
although they conform
graduallyfoundingthe empire of their own

country, they are

the

Even

pioneer.

perpetuallymigratingto Texas,

are

strangers

land ; and

purchase

of

swiftest

the

provinceof

the

arrives at

the first occupant, and

to

from this invasion.

takingplacein

what

belong

alreadypeopled will

securingthemselves

legalowner

soil,and

and
cultivation,

under

of

reward

are

the

of

his inheritance.

of

World

lands of the New

The

rightful
occupants

it cannot

by
no

work

desert

dense

its way,

or

thinly-

populations
it will

redly
assu-

out by treaties will


spread. The lines marked
it will everywhere transgress these imaginary

barriers.

positionof
geographical

The
is

favourable
peculiarly

frontiers the
below

icy regionsof

its southern

confines

The

Anglo-Americans

and

habitable

It is

its

to

zone

of

But

this is

an

pole extend

lies the

in the New

; and

placed in

World

its northern

Above

burning climate

therefore

few

degrees

of the equator.

the most

temperate

continent.

the

States

race

rapidincrease.

the

are

generallysupposed

in the United

the British

that

is
error

the

prodigiousincrease

to
posterior
:

the

their

of

declaration

populationincreased

tion
populaof independence.

as

rapidly

468

the colonial

under

in about

say, it doubled
is

which

is

century ago,

the

the

While

checked.

the

Atlantic, Kentucky, the


states

did the unsettled state

prevent the increase


the wilds.

Thus,

and

peace

influence
Americans.
no

causes

This

be

is

which

not, then, be

It must
race

in the New

the

Union, and

it,may

power

upon

World
the

can

earth

all want.

Future

of their

can

arrested.

the

that

the

the war,
across

exercised

no

the

of

ceptible
per-

Anglo-

fact is,that

for the

simultaneous

ence
influ-

portionof

the calamities
be the

Nor

conditions

which

the remedy
evil,

or

impulse of
The

might

close

resources

which

upon
to

all

the

which

to

might

prevent

it from

is reserved.

race

fertile

emigrants that

industryand

or

refugefrom

they may

nature

of their climate

of their exuberant

that

be, will

of their inland

soil.

Nor

of

abolition of

the

ensue,

impulse,but theycannot
to

British

the

dismemberment

tyrannical
government

revolutions,and anarchy,be able


and

from

the

events, of whatever

Americans

great rivers

be

destinies

offers

which

deprivethe

succeeded

territory.One

great may

hostilities which

retard this

wilderness

not

imagined that

the
fulfilling
ultimately
No

the

inhabitants.

various

exercise

retreat

sure

however

and
republicaninstitutions,

succeed

was

is greater still.

hand

at

the

laws,

extensive

so

; and

though
Al-

of

shores

stop its progress

readilyunderstood

whole

part

the

gradual development of

the

afflictanother

population

English existed,at

anarchy,have

sufficiently
generalto

country always offers

the

During

ratio.

same

with
filling

were

of

and

of

king,

parts of Pennyslvania,and

are

over

the

waste

or
population,

the

may

in the

which
constitution,

the

upon

the

eightyears,

laid

western

of order

war,

on

British settlers of the

the

allied with

difference of

the

dependant

are

intermission

of the
of

who

enemy

observer.

lasted

of Maine

and

of Vermont

scarcelynoticeable

the emigrationwestward
frontiers,

the western

that time, upon

proportion,

republicangovernment.

nations

that is to

appliedto thousands, oi

was

rapidlyas

as

without

powerful Indian

never

every

live under

increase

to

then

day ;

this

But

years.

which

independence,which

of

continued

to

spread almost

and

war

fact

evident

now

States, who

United

twenty-two

same

the present

at

subjectsin Canada,

British

augment

it does

as

appliedto millions,was

now

inhabitants; and

The

system

will bad

seas,

laws,

obliterate that love of prosperity

spiritof enterprisewhich

seem

to

be the

distinctive

469

characteristics of their race,

guidesthem
Thus, in
At

sure.

that knowledge which


extinguish

to

or

their way.

on

uncertain

the

of

the midst

future,one

at least is

event

(forwe are speakperiodwhich may be said to be near


ing
the Anglo-Americanswill alone cover
life of a nation),
the
contained
between
polar regionsand the
space
a

of the
the immense

extendingfrom
tropics,
the Pacific

the

which
territory

The

ocean.

of the Atlantic

coasts

will

the shores of

to

probablybe occupied

future time,may
be computed to
by the Anglo-Americans at some
The
climate
of the
equalthree quarters of Europe in extent.*
Union is upon the whole preferable
to that of Europe,and its natural

advantages are

populationwill

at

Europe,divided

as

it had

as

Middle

been

Ages,
to

Many

incessant

square

or

numerous

present the

to

cease

conditions

be

will

they will
hold

at least preserve

in

that social condition

In the Middle
to imbue

is general
among

they live

at

time
The

everythingwas broken up
and each family,
had
city,

; when

The

The

area

See

Vol.

the

and

between

World.
war,

from

the

nies
desti-

opinionsto

which

sufficiently
powerful

was
religion

World

mankind.

from

of Europe with
populations

British of the New

ties ; and

New

equality
in-

ily,
great Anglo-American famanalogous social condition,and

customs

tie of

the

all the different


The

istics
character-

given birth.

has

Ages,

habitants
in-

British

the

permanent

the

or

peace

410

of the
an

the

common

in

or
oppression,from prosperity
want,

of the different descendants

they will

which

established

arise,from

may

of the

time 1

homogeneous
at

torn

prevent the

can

populationin

same

own.

manners

divers offsets of

foreseen

be

cause
a

the

elapsebefore

differences

Whatever
freedom

having as

must

What

league.f

our

populationof

that its

and
nations,

barbarous

the

the

the time cannot

of

different

many

and

wars

evident

to
proportionate

attained
notwithstanding

ages

and

so

be

has

in America

race

time

it is between

by

it is therefore

great ;

future

some

States from

United

less

not

have

when

thousand

same

other

ilization.
civ-

rocal
recip-

the

Middle
each

the

tendencyto equality
when
a period
Ages were

people,each province,each

strong tendencyto maintain

its distinct

States
equal to one half of Europe.
a territory
alreadyextend over
itants.
Europe is 500,000 square leagues, and its population205,000,000 of inhab(Maltebrun, liv. 114, vol. vi.,p. 4.)
Maltebrun, liv. 116, vol. vi,.p. 92.

United
of

I." Pp

470

At
individuality.

the present time

the nations

and
prevail,

and

impossiblefor men
ignorantof the events

of the
the

The

globe.

than

World,

century,which
to assimilation
must

The
of

and

of

the
religion,

but
fact

when

come

There
which

their

same

points;

Both

of them

have

limits,and
but

and

other

grown

stopped,or

only to
are

human
the

eye

can

natural

This

410

would

be

is the

proportion.

to

from

millions
fifty

same

cause,

imbued

and
forms.

fact

the

language,the

same

same

The
to

new

same

with

the

is

rest

the world

certain,
un-

"

baffle the efforts

to

as

greatnessat
to

have

charged with
advance
with

assignno

term.

which

country in the

Russians

and

world,

while

; and

almost

the Americans.
the

the

the

world

with

growth ;f

their natural

oppose

American
him

that

of

of their power

all the others

celerity
along a path
The

learned

are

difficulty
; these

extreme

the

time.

same

the maintenance
of

attention

suddenlyassumed

nearly reached

populationproportionate to
square

in the

end, although they started

nations ; and

the

and

the

nations

elsewhere,they have

seem

to

ease

great

same

still in the act

obstacles

inhabitants

Russia

in

be

continue

proceedingwith

and

originto

unnoticed

up

their

nations

these

it is

I allude to the

directed

their existence
All

the

the

prominentplace among

most

other,it

people

same

portentous consequences

toward

different

was

the

manners,

present time,two

from

of mankind

closer to each

imagination.

tend

to

seem

If this tendency

America,* equal in condition,

the
civilization,

same

at the

are,

in the thirteenth

river.

hundred

one

North

owing

race,

such

of the

even

of

in

other.

this is certain ; and

fraughtwith

at
difference,

certain towns

the descendants

opinions,
propagated under

same

between

corner

any

their descendants

only separated by a

habits,the

same

and

is less

were

livingin

one

the
preserving

Europeans

bringsforeignnations

will be

the progeny

there

was

will therefore

men

is,that

other,or

takingplace in

are

to

the earth

each

strangersto

there

aliens to each

time

parts of

remote

remain

which

the

fortioriprevent

becoming

to

consequence

present day, between

the New

of

unite the most

it is

be

to

to be

seem

of intellectual intercourse

oppositetendency seems
advancingto unity. Our means
an

are

which

to

the

strugglesagainst
adversaries

Europe, taken

at

of

mean

the

rate

league.
Old

World

in which

populationincreases

most

ly
rapid-

471

Russian
life

are

the

the

of

the

other,

by

interest

all

centres

instrument

of

starting-point
each

sway

of
the

the

sword.

with

is

them

destinies

different,
to

seems

of

half

be

society7
freedom
their

marked
the

and

and

of

the

globe.

in

of

the

courses

out

by

arts

free

citizens

arm

latter,
are

not

the

will

sonal
per-

the

scope

to

the

Russian

principal

servitude.

of

those

upon

the

the

the

relies

single

savage

ploughshare

gives
the

its

and

weapons

by

ends,
sense

and

wilderness

Anglo-American

his

of

is

former

its

gained

common

authority
the

all

The

accomplish
and

the

combats

therefore

are

to

the

former

one

exertions

unguided

the

civilization

latter,

conquests
of

men

same

Heaven

Their

yet
to

APPENDIX.

APPENDIX

information

For

visited

been

not

undertaken

mentions,
particularly
be

line may
of

of

expense
the

on

this

From

imaginary

over

of

of water,

and

horses.

Some

granite.

nothing

is to be
of

hordes

In

Red

river and

of

them

but

cultivation,

bound

or

of buffaloes

herds

are

scattered

quite destitute

plains are

in

there, but

found

also

river

the

at

which

plains,which

immense

these

are

ending

Rocky mountains,

the

to

on

Indians

desert, that

the

summer

seen

traveller

This

dian
degree of longitude * (meri-

valley of the Mississippi on the west, lie


with
sand, incapable
almost
entirelycovered
masses

expeditions

two

20th

the

with

of

account

have

which

the

from

line

West

the

great American

subjectof the

Washington), beginning

Platte.

of

by Major Long.

congress

nearly parallelto

drawn

the

consult

by Europeans,

20.

countries

all the

concerning

the

at

Page

A."

wild

and

great

no

number.

Major Long
find the

you

ascertain

be

must

desert

same

in

worthy

of confidence

speaks, without

the left ; but

lying constantlyon

of this report.

remembered

that

from

travellingnorthward

truth

the

However

told that

was

the
he

(Long's Expedition, vol.


be

may

the

of

narrative

river

Platte,

was

unable

ii. p.

361.)

to

Major Long,

he

only passed through the country


he had
deviatingwidely from the line which

of which
traced

out

it
he

for

journey.

his

APPENDIX

South

very

The

Page

America, in the regions between

profusion of
us

B."

climbing-plants,of

the
the

tropics,
produces

Flora

an

of the Antilles

incredible
alone

sents
pre-

fortydifferent species.

with

20th

which

21.

degree

nearly with

the

of

97th

longitude according
degree

on

the

to

meridian

the

meridian

of Greenwich.

of

Washington,

agrees

476

according 10 Descourtiz,
of
climb
trees
by means

The

climbs

rapid growth,
than half a league.

more

which

languages

which

from

C"

all the Indian


tribe of

number

of

the nations
the

Moreover,
from

which

it

undergone

New

World

any

foreign

into

mous
enor-

sometimes

the

model, and

same

concluded

stock.

had

different

not
a

dialect; but the

fact which

tends

very

to

origin.

remote

great degree of regularity;


them

employ

tribes which
been

from

had

not

by

incorporated,voluntary or

of several

generally the union


produces grammatical irregularities.

nations.

which

one

purple
of

creeper

fairlybe

it may

same

have

of America

probable that the


great revolutions,or

it is

For

languages,especiallythose of the north,


when
the discovery was
of philologists,
that this idiom
of a barbarous
the product of a complicated
people was
of
These
ideas
learned
combinations.
and
languages
system
very

made

found

were

be very

to

them

certain

system

at

so

with

Indians

The

arrive

to

as

Delaware

Mr.

k is the

to

diminutive

woman

has

of the

given
of

means

will be

Duponceau,

in

with

surprisingextension

most

connecting a

with

easilyunderstood
in the Memoirs

cat,

or

great

of the

of

the

of

help

Philosophical

dog,"

young

to

number

says

this

is thus composed:
; which
kuligatsckis
thou'
and
or
'thy';
signifies
person,
wulit, which
signifiesbeautiful,''pretty';gat is
word
means
'paw'; and lastly,
ivichgat,which

of the

part of the word

the

the

pronounce

sign

fragment

at

playing

woman

writer, 'is heard

schis is

their formation

all others

differs from

Americans

have

This

singleterm.

example quoted by
Society of America.

at

"

an

another

taken

ear.

the

of

been

in

words.

this power,

Indian

to the

especiallyin the following:


others the Germans,
have
the power
of
Europe, among
pleasure different expressions,and thus giving a complex sense

nations

combining

uli is

great pains had

rich, and

points,but

Some

attention

agreeable

grammatical

several

ideas

the American

the serious

to render

The

since

long

It is not

"

the

upon

speaks

seems

first attracted

to

the

continent

languages

constraint, with

languages

from

sprang

of the

and

of America,

languages,properlyso called,is very small, a

that

prove

nations

the American

blue

tree, and

to

Indians

the

said to be all formed


to Cape Horn, are
subjectto the same
grammatical rules; whence

Each

with

to

form

provided,and

22.

Page

spoken by

are

tree

Pole

that

the Antilles,as

in

it is

(Vol. iii.,
p. 227.)

APPENDIX

The

which,
passion-flower,

luxuriance

perfume. (Vol. i.,p. 265.)


(acacia a grandes gousses) is
which

and
covers

such

elegant festoons,decorated

scandens

mimosa

is the

shrubs

tendrils with

the

fragrantwith

flowers, and

with

grows

of rich and

bowers

moving

these

gracefulof

the most

Among

word

second

'

'

giving the

idea

expressed, Thy
'

of smallness.

pretty little

Thus

paw.'

"

is

one

word

the

477

Take
have

composed their

This

which

with
felicity

words.

of Delaware

man

young

America,

of

the savages

is called

; and

chaste, innocent
pilsit,

from

is formed

word

of the

example

another

pilape.
; viz,

lenape,

man

purity and innocence.


tion
in the strange formais most
remarkable
of combining words
This facility
The
most
of their verbs.
complex action is often expressed by a single
all
the shades
of an
idea by the modification
which
to
serves
verb,
convey
in his

man

of its construction.
who

Those

wish

may

examine

to

in detail this

more

should
read :
only glanced at superficially,
of
Mr.
1. The
correspondence
Duponceau and
is to be
relative to the Indian languages; which

which
subject,

I have

"

of the

of the Memoirs

Mr.

volume

or

APPENDIX

of

inhabitants

French

latter,armed

The

the French

and

two

of

races

the
at

who

Indians

but

manner,

who

barbarians
at

had

been

reprehend

Charlevoix

their

desperate

the

upon

upon
nation

in the

in another

Champlain

hesitation

cruelties

upon

was

Iroquois.

resistance

to

the

in which

way

beaver-skins

which

greatlyoffended

work

the

to

Frenchmen

strippingof

could
dead

they

understand

not

usual

The
prised
sur-

were

that

in the

bodies, than

of

one

shudder.

scrupulousnesswhich
; and

covered

in their
they
prisoners,and devouring
set

the

made
a

the

hibits
great painter,yet he exbetween
the European

the different

as

which

of honour.

sense

killed,which

of their flesh like wild

of which

without

prided themselves
not
finding in our

less to

was

the

he, seized

the first war

fallen,the Hurons, their allies,


were

had

proceeding;
horrid
inflicting

this

those

understood

men

is not

well

the 6th

of

1610, against the

offered

arrows,

the end

24.

in

on,

collection,vol. iii.

same

historyof

Charlevoix

as

delphia,
Phila-

published at

is at

in this narrative, the contrast

the French, says

When

and

of savages,

those

and

manners

bows

their allies.

clearlyenough,

the

carried

Canada

with

Page

D."

Charlevoix,vol. i.,p. 235,

in

See

which

works,
Encyclopaedia.

of the American

in the

are

of these

account

first volume

the

in

L, pp. 356-464.
Lenape language by Geiberger,and

All these

Duponceau.

excellent

3. An

vol.

Small;

of the Delaware

grammar

prefaceof

the

found

Hecwelder

Mr.

Rev.

PhilosophicalSocietyof America,

1819, by Abraham
The

2.

the

there

devouring

beasts.

place (vol.i.,
p. 230)
an
eyewitness,and

thus

describes

the return

village.
"Having proceeded about eight leagues,"says he,

the first torture

of the Hurons

into

own

having singled out

one

cruelties which

had

he

our

allies halted

and

of their

captives,they reproached him with all the


practisedupon the warriors of their nation who had

fallen into his hands, and

Vol,. I."

"

told him

that he might expect

to

be

treated

in

478

like

manner

adding,that

all the
who

he

songs

that

dreamed

The

carried

the canoes,

where

husbands,
warriors

The

them

they

one

presented him with


Iroquois which
they had
to the king of France.
lived

Champlain
being

under

alarm

any

time

very

still found

are

when

the

entreatinghim
alone

for his person

E."

is

law,

the citizens

compel
the

and

principalarticles

began
promulgated

France

We
is

which

law,

In

their laws.

sabbath.

the

of this

ment
establish-

relaxed, remarkable

much

now

republic of

to observe

barbarians,

the

presided over

and

them

show

to

39.

existence, the legislative


body of Massachusetts
to

hands

property.

or

Page

in their habits

anti-Christian

women

the

these

among

which

puritanical strictness
English colonies in America

of it

traces

At

fallen

had

sight,the

this

"

"

quite

the

the

of

own

trophies to Champlain ; they


the only spoilsof the
arrows

to seize

winter

whole

danger.
village,they cut

scalps which

the

flight,

of

bloody scalps from

the

and

bows

some

ventured

of the reach

out

their

having

real

horrible

APPENDIX

Although

was

to

their necks.

round

of these

also

without

changed

retreat

received

tied them

and

offered

every

the

we

effort to put

of the Hurons

one

they fastened
in triumph.

which

made

followingnight

stopped until they were


they perceived the cabins of

share, and

to

of their

pursued,

were

long sticks,to

their

to
swam

by

character.
which

horrors

all the

and

Champlain,

melancholy

French, who

by singing.

his war-song,

strain,'says

has

music

never

moment

themselves

The

in vain.

they

the savages

and

very

succeeded, accompanied

them, but

to

it

prove

then

mournful

all savage

hereafter, terrified the

shall mention

stop

that

aware

which

tortures

in

but

'

would

he
spirit

any

death-song,and

his

forth

knew,

then

not

was

The

chanted

immediately

He

had

if he

1792,
its

ephemeral

the

following

the

give

ble
pream-

of the

worthy

the

at

reader's

attention.
"

Whereas,"

of

of

"

are

known

the

such

being

of the

governor
as

are

to

profane

the

the

private

for the

formance
per-

comfort

and

ornament

to

errors

public and

universe, and

the

benefits

which

these

duties

sanctity,by following
acting being contrary to their

of

calculated

dissolute

suspension

necessary

the

for

provides

of life and

duties

an

of

"

imposes, and

also of great
and

upon

charity

produces

the

is

Sunday

or
irreligious
light-minded persons, forgettingthe

affairs; this way


and

and

of

it

as

liable,and

creator
acts

societies:

Whereas,

the sabbath

is

nature

of God

Christian

to

men

human

worship

"

reflect

of the

observation

legislator,the

interest ; inasmuch

public
labour,leads

which

the

says

affair of

its

to

injury
manners

those

annoy
to

who

do

not

their
own

confer

"

society,

on

pleasures or
interest

follow

societyat large,by spreading


;

which

duties

their
a

taste

as

their
tians,
Chris-

example

for dissipation

479

Be

"

and

it enacted

council,and

governor,

general court of assembly, that


that day, carefullyapply themselves

shall,on

and

piety ; that

and

that

no

the

by

in

convened
persons

ordained

tradesman

no

recreation

or

game

laborer

or

all and

the

on

every

his

and

person

the duties of

to

shall exercise

shill be used

tives
representa-

religion

ordinary calling,

Lord's

day, upon

pain

ten
shillings
forfeiting
;

of

"

That

"

travel

shall

one

no

that

on

forfeiting
twenty

shillings
; that

that

shall

persons

no

public worship,
five

no

the

profane

or

part thereof,under

any

vessel shall leave

outside

keep

day, or
the

time

harbour

meetinghouse

by playing

of the

during

colony ;

the

talking,on

or

pain of
time

of

penalty

of

shillings.
shall

Public-houses

"

under

penalty

entertain

not

other

any

shillingsfor every

of five

than

strangers

found

person

lodgers,

or

drinkingor abiding

therein.

"Any

in health

person

God

without

who,

public during

in

three

sufficient reason,

shall

shall be condemned

months,

omit

to worship

fine often

to a

shillings.
"

Any

laws

These

be enforced

to

are

authority to visit

have

for

being

by

the

the road

on

to

traveller

the

Sth March,
the

On

"

of which

11th

March,
be

to

five

1797,

given

such

tithing-men

the

of

peace

February, 1816,

law

new

reason

be

tenced
sen-

given

reason

bring
of the

may

(Law

vol. i.,p. 410.


the amount

of

half
fines,

(Same collection,vol. ii.,


p. 525.)

law

anew

If the

district."

increased

informer.

their

sufficient,he

the

offence.

shall

answer

pounds sterling.

of Massachusetts,

the

to

the

by

Laws

General

16th

shall be

township, who
innkeeper who

Sunday.
fortyshillingsfor

refusing to

one

any

justiceof

1792

was

the

On

exceeding
deemed

the

each

The

shall be fined

Sunday

on

be not

before

tithing-men of

to stop travellers,and
to requireof them

fine not

pay

traveller

place of publicworship

the

public-houses

tithing-men are

The

"

the

by

od

admittance

them

shall refuse

in

misbehaviour

fortyshillings.

five to

fined from
"

guilty of

person

confirmed

these

(Same

measures.

collection, vol. ii.,


p. 405.)
Similar
and

1827

play

at

except
And

or

games,
in

of

case

this is not

In the revised
clause
Whoever

betting,the

necessity.
the only trace

may

the

on

where

which

of the

shall win
sum

of

or

to

liquoris sold.

the

No

p.

of New

them

York,

in

675.)

Irt

sport,
one

religiousstrictness

left behind

state

sabbath

revised

travel

and

austere

in the American
vol.

fish,

to

can

laws.

lowing
i.,p. 662, is the fol-

of

twenty-four hours, by gaming


be found guilty of a misdemeanor,

conviction, shall be condemned

the value

bring an

the inspectorof

lose in the space

twenty-fivedollars,shall

inspectorof the poor


more,

one

frequenthouses

statutes

York,

"

and, upon

or

no

of New

state

least five times


the

to

of the

is allowed

first emigrants have

of the

manners

or

that

laws

Statutes, part i.,chapter 20,

Revised

(See

1828.

it is declared

these

"

exist in the

enactments

of the
of the

action

the poor

may

sum

lost

to

recover

prosecute

won

or

township.

He

them
the

to

pay

; which

that loses
; and

if he

winner,

and

fine

equal

will

be

to

at

paid

to

twenty-fivedollars
neglects to
oblige him

do
to

so,

pay

480

poor'sbox

into the

both

the

he

sum

gained

has

and

three

times

mnch

as

beside."
laws

The
without
in

days
their

the

part of

of

is one,

begin

movements

its streets

and
to

of

to

hour

silence.

Not

exist.

Neither

joy, nor

the

churches

sun

into the

even

; the

the

the

awake.

shutters
citizens.

succeeds

the

that

rollingof

the

they had

make

to

hastens

crowd

around

to

you

but

day

one

to

for

It is unnecessary

object was
and

to

enable

the

of the

colonies

the

and

know

which

picturesof
of the

in the

appreciate the

of the
a

to

had

republicsas

could

not

The

cityis

and

try
industivity
ac-

almost

has

which

pose
sup-

just been

America.

influence

My only
the

which

the fate

upon

I have

therefore

it appears

merely pointed out,

the American

the

ions
opinof the

confined

fragments.

detached

deceived, but

am

lanes.

enjoy it.

to

exercised

general.

in

tary
soli-

feverish

might

you

giving a historyof

emigrants

Union
few

I have

public,and

again.

of

ray of

of hammers,

commerce

chapter

reader
first

of

44.

of

whether

path

Page

the midst

and

streets

and

intention

quotation of

to the

I do not

such

the

manners

different

myself

had

not

say, that

to

me

yesterday :

F."

cents
ac-

perceive a

you

of

the resort

acquire wealth

the

nor

scarcelyadmit

heard

tude
solihave

to

neighbourhood

carriages,the noise

of

with

heard,

bespeaksmotion, bustle, hurry.

lethargicstupor

traverse

they appear

the

then

eigner
for-

of life to be
meet

you

but

houses
and

to

all social

You

middle

the deserted

toward

yielded

regard

to

arises from

themselves

APPENDIX

read, I have

Now

serve
pre-

the sabbath.

in

streets

of the

glidessilentlyalong

eager

everything

the

Laws

strikes

industry are
which

murmur

across

have

cities,in which

work,

to

that

nothing

pleasure; and
of

of the

begin
population,

An

in

movements

half-closed

dwellings

the

in the

men

all ceased

hung

day, at early dawn,

cries of the

expect

confused

are

individual, who

people

only

Chains

great city.

Next

you

young
have

that

doubt

no

Saturday evening.

on

even

which

unintelligible

are

I have

nation

large American

suspended

at

in business, and

engaged
ceased

the

at

be

the

they

rarelyapplied.
of

manners

forciblythan

more

of
particular,

in

is very

It is still true, however,

time.

his arrival in America

on

laws

after the

; but

the colonies.

originof

these

penal
inflexibility
long

date

of recent

are

the very

to

the

influence

There

back

going

our

from

quote

we

to

it would

would

fail to suggest

that

me

be easy

not

be

to

the

to

by

suing
pur-

present

unworthy

the

statesman

matter

tention
at-

for reflection.
Not
easy

being
to

others

of the works
At

the head

able
:

to

and, for this purpose,

which
of the

examine, I place

the

seem

this labour, I

myself to

devote

to

me

the

subjoina

most

general documents,
work

entitled

An

short

important
which

anxious

am

render

it

catalogue and analysis


to

it would

Historical

to

consult.
be

advantageous

Collection

of

Slate

to

Pa-

482

olic

his

of

neighbours

in America

saw

of

History
but
The

ancient

of that

; and

with

of

of

's book

the

by

the

by

the

with

up

the

There

In the

deal

; the

and

superficial
;

the

The

second

physical

part, the author

and

part

condition
teresting
in-

gives an

of

government

of talent

of brandy

use

prevalentamong

manners

Europeans.

and

the

among

the immoderate

third

of

account

mortalitycaused

descriptionof

customs,

good

of

Carolina,

contains, in the

general confused

corruptionof

manners,
is

work

tails,
de-

tory
the his-

on

History of

of Carolina

the presence

worthy.
trust-

curious

some

be consulted

to

This

west

in

apparently

affords

entitled,The

small-pox and

pictureof

the English government

be consulted, entitled,The

to

book

in 171S.

journal,is

productions.

of

period.

This

strikingdescriptionof the

is taken
its

ought

quarto,

London

hates

best document

discovery in

increased

was

the

as

in small

form

very

account

that

well

curious

of Carolina, and

at

diffuse.

time, both

them, which
of Lawson

long and

he

and
interesting

which
Stith.

printed at

than

more

narrative

work

work

journey

it contains

savages

even

William

as

given in the

which,
but

is

Lawson,

first part,

it

thought

most

John

another

Virginia,by

of Carolina

by

Maryland

style is simple, his

the

originalityin

Indians

this

part

of the work.
Lawson

concludes

Carolinas

in the

often

and
works

his

licentious,forming
the

published at

limit ;

as

1792, and

reprintedin

continued

to

relating
them
had

been
the

conversant

reprinted

at

The
of New
Christi

to

with

Boston

England

divided

"

at

is,

whole

of

at

in
is

ments
docu-

England.

Among
pieceswhich

authentic

work

the

which

of very valuable

published,and
The

period.

Boston

speak, and

of New

the

to

once

till a later

first time

of which

times, in the chapter

that it deserves

of Gookin

ing
concern-

to

which

this note

relates,

England's Memorial;

New

the attention

England.

This

important authoritywhich

and

or

work
the

his work

of

the Rev.

Ecclesiastical

1698, 2 vols. 8vo, reprinted


author

There

of those
book

who

ciently
suffi-

would

is in 8vo, and

be
was

in 1826.

is the

Americana,

been

historyof New

valuable

most

historyis

Europe.

I pass

great number

Norton, entitled

prove

the

style

light,

of the

there.

several

of Nathaniel

perhaps

collection

archives.
provincial

mentioned

work

never

is inserted

Indians

I have
the

have

in

peopled

for the

the different states

in

buried

was

contains

letters which

are

States
not

present

day,
historyof

is

Lawson's

the

to

Paris.

the

the
to

The

solemn

compilation,entitled,Collection

Society,printed

1806.

procured

United

space

the

to

granted

of this work

England.

be

of the

very curious

New

cannot

charter

general tone

royal libraryat

extremity

Historical

Massachusetts

and

the intermediate

first point out

I must

the

of

copy

The

period in

same

of it in the

southern

the

From

II.

perfectcontrast

in America,

extremely scarce
however, a copy
northern

historywith

reign of Charles

into

at

Cotton

History

Hartford, United

seven

folio edition of this work

exists upon

Mather
of New

the

entitled

1820.*

first presents the

books.

The

was

publishedin

London

Magnalia

England,

States, in

in 1702.

history
1620

"

The

historyof

483

the

which

events

The

England.

second

magistrates who
labours

the

the

is taken

prove

up

and

the

Cotton
and

his life there.

Traces

he

"Before

the

more

parts

of New

of

one

ardor

of the

which

to

were

being

attempts

the

her

he

describes.

he

live without

"

his

The

people

never

the

God

the

with

into

ocean,
now

of

forget and

than

the

improve

; but

Plymouth

the advancement

has confounded

them,

designs of Christianity:
than
perhaps any

God, it continues

this

to

day."

with images
descriptions
English lady whose religious

an

husband,

her

exile,he

who

and

adds,

As

"

soon

after

for her

ous
virtu-

tried

of the
says

served,

be

which

motives

it were,

as

most

of their native

we

exactly made

more

those

that

neglectthe true

were

the

(Vol i.)

"

time

and

led the

country

which

puritansto

seek

"

other, with

that, before

died."

picture of

terrible desert,for the pure

reasonable

posterityof

times
Some-

adversaries

English nation, stirringup

more

should

intolerant,

deceive.

of New

the nobler

it not, and

her, liked

pleasant accommodations

It is

the

seas,

of heaven

he

the faces of each

saw

writing ;

austerityof his

privationsof

In his account

in the

of

and

people

higher

no

help from

admirable

gives an

asylum beyond

an

dour
ar-

of New

(vol. i., chap, iv.)"there


to

the northward

aimed

He

work

same

colonies

Johnson,

husband, Isaac

Mather's

ed.
expos-

Boston,

is often
to

of

such
profound reflections,

series of disasters

America

to

fatiguesand

To

The

at

the

manner

He

and

English

feeling:after having spoken

brought

had
under

of the

intention

true

occasionallyrelieves

Mather

full of tender

sank

and

earth, yet, having obtained

upon

scribes
de-

was

born

was

in his

occur

puritans,"says

attempts

England

was

who

foundation

plantationerected upon
plantation,though it has had more

that

gress
pro-

of the

account

England

distinguishedby

betrays an

never

a constant
worldly interests,

until there
and

and

fifth he

England.

gives an

enthusiasm.

is full of

of the

few

designs of those

some

the

"

arrival

than

the

to

fine passages,

contains

following :

were

the

he

period had

same

of the inhabitants

of New

are

sometimes

credulous, but he

his book
the

led

taste

interests,because

still oftener

as

of bad

in behalf
author

Church

the

narratives

which

the

to

facts,which, in the opinion of Mather,

seventh, the

His

chief

and

the institution

relates

evangelicalminister

an

of New

is devoted

during the

who

author

Providence

which

to

was

religiouszeal

England.
but

troubles

Mather

passed
and

of
interposition

Lastly, in the

England.

heresies

the

retracingcertain

in

merciful

the

fourth

third

The

University of Cambridge (Massachusetts). In


of New
and the discipline
of the Church
principles

of the

New

In the

establishment

first governors

of the

lives

presided over
countryof the evangelicalministers

of souls.

sixth

the

contains

the

about

brought
the

lives and
care

and

prepared

the

pass any
known

summons

the

upon

spiritsof

unanimous

and

enjoyment

farther, the

England.

which

go

over

to
a

leave

terrible

of all his ordinances.


reasons

of this

dertaking
un-

posterity,
especiallyunto

undertakers, lest they come

interest of New

spiritsof

inclination

country,

unto

the

thousands

Wherefore

at

length to

I shall

now

484

transcribe

of them

some

from

manuscript

wherein

they were

then

tendered

consideration.

unto

General

"

First, it will be

"

the

gospel

for

Considerations
service

those

unto

unto

of the

parts

of antichrist,which

kingdom

the Plantation

of New

England.

the church

of great

consequence,

world, and

raise

bulwark

the Jesuits

labour

to

to

carry
the

against

up in all parts of the

rear

world.

Secondly, all other

"

who

and

knows

but

means

to

he

whom

be feared

it may

and

is the

which

earth

the

treads

mean

trades

and

all arts

and

charge

live

"Fifthly, the
the

that

to

grown

will suffice
live in
are

that

vile and

more

man,

base

than

friends,especially the
be

right,would

things were

of

sail with

keep

to

man

and

to

he

pass, that

unrighteous course,
his

maintain

to

man

no

equals, and

it comes

and

manner

of riot,as

excess

his

; hence

contempt

good upright

in all

intemperance

in that deceitful

comfortably
schools

scorn

carried

constant

in them.

religionare

learning and

so

corrupted,as (beside

the best,wittiest,
education)most children, even
and
by
utterlyoverthrown
hopes, are perverted,corrupted,
in these seminaries.
evil examples and licentious behaviours

unsupportable charge

of

of the fairest

and

of

the multitude

Sixthly,the whole

"

the

of Adam,

sons

starvinghere

whole

countries, as

for

to

unite

put

great

"Eighthly,

can

erect

tilled and

places

be

it

may

of great use,
faith

if any

Farther
with

both

of God's
others

to

on,

respect

in
to

of man,

use

such

for the

people
join the
when
to

of

such

the

time

mean

lie waste

as

are

suffer

without

any

known

hard

and

removing

morals, Mather

the

in

people, as

for want

its infancy,

by

of it,may

ruined.
be

join

godly, and
with

live in wealth

this reformed

condition, it will be

mean

of scandal, and
for the

willinglyin

he declares

prosper;

to

all this to

of faithful
but

of

worthy

more

particularchurch

company

wholly

be

work, and

reformed

and

in their prayers
more

nobler

or

stronger

grow

hazards, if not

the hazard

run

habitation, and
the

support
with

prosperityhere, shall forsake


with

of

better

and

forces

our

assistance
to

garden, and he hath given it to


improved by them : why then should we

profitablefor

Seventhly, what
Christian, than

timely

be

is the Lord's

improvement

and

earth

to

stand

be

is here

burdens, which, if

impossible for

it is almost

as

are

fails in it must

that

inhabitants, inasmuch

children, neighbours, and

upon

almost

estate

of her

weary

for many

refuge

earthly blessings.

of

Fourthly, we

"

grows

provided this place to be


of the general destruction.

the greatest

counted

poor, are
the chiefest

tions;
Europe have been brought under desolathe like judgements are
coming upon us;

precious of all creatures,

most

he

out

save

of

that

hath

God

land

Thirdly, the

"

churches

give more
plantation,and

example

an

life

to

and

church, and

also

unto

to

the

age
encour-

it."

principlesof

inveighs with

the church

violence

England

of New

against the

he denounces
as
a
drinking healths at table, which
pagan
practice. He proscribeswith the same
rigorall ornaments

and

custom

of

abominable

for the hair used

485

female

the

by

well

as

sex,

their

as

of

custom

the

having

neck

and

arms

uncovered.

New

the

affairs of this world


work

Their

Thus,

for instance, the

The

several

the

describe

History

of the

Governor

Massachusetts

historyof Hutchinson,

The

which

to

this note

The

best

Trumbull,

best

says

strikingair

of

of

which

those

Lieutenant-

and

and

Connecticut

concerning

calm

truth

ling
ster-

from

first to notice

in the

quoted

1628

ten

the

ter
chap-

in 1750.

ends

plicity
sim-

greatest

details.

account

the

period given in
bears

of Connecticut

is that

of

Benjamin

of Connecticut, Civil and

The

extremely

in

happened

author

All

also the

from

drew

See

curious.

1639, vol. i.,ch. vi.,p. 100; and

tory
his-

This

of truth.

stamp

tical,
Ecclesias-

Haven.
which

events

title.

the

is

New

at

of all the

his narrative

early days

constitution

the

the

; and

sources

of the

in the year

Complete History
and

400/.

to

ought

times

he

page.

passing

In

England,

several

I have

vols.,8vo., printed in 1818,

during

Connecticut

is

consult

clear

which

full of minute

entitled,A

contains

the

there

historyto

1630-1764;

civil

1630,

year

Cambridge.
New

every

devoted

have

to

at

in the

its limits,I

within

relates,commences

Throughout the work


of style; it is

fact.

in which

Massachusetts, by Hutchinson,
Province, 2 vols.,8vo.

of

Colony

found

are

historyof

the

comprised

states

of the

are

University of

to

discoverable

of Massachusetts,

Plymouth,

of the
relative

general documents

the

of

establishment

the times

characterized

which

inhabitants

after the foundation


to the

of the devil in

and evident
appeared to him an incontestable
the
in
places,
displays
spiritof
many

principles
respectinggovernment

lived.

years

which

of witchcraft

Mather

of Cotton

political
independence

libertyand

instances

plain that the visible action

It is

England.

alarmed

This

he relates several

part of his work

In another
had

that

he

especially

penal

of

laws

Connecticut, vol. i.,ch. vii.,p. 123.


The

History

merited

for the
the

chapter

valuable

the

following curious
concerneth

New

not

worship,

man

end

of

design of
make

us

not

Belknap will
thought, than

the
find
are

in

cent,

people

spiritof
his

remember

they

of attention

Let

this, that

England,

the world

American

It

"

ligious,
plantationre-

merchants, and such

worldly gain

but

The

purity of doctrine,

religion.

not

was

if any

And

thirteen, such

as

general ideas, and

in the

The

Englishman."

New

laws.
in 1663

are

professionof the

of New

more

with

in

held

vols.,8vo.

two

their

on

that

her forehead.

true

in

delivered

sermon

twelve, and

work

to be met

remember

religionas

true

from

on

work

particularlyworthy

emigration, and

The

is

and religiousprinciplesof
political

the

their

written

per
the

is

on

quotation is given
England always to

is
discipline,

and

among
hath

one

it affords

plantationof trade.

and

first volume

causes

increasingcent,

are

the

of the

details

puritans,on

as

Hampshire, by Jeremy Belknap,


It was
in 1792,
printed at Boston

estimation.

third

The

of New

an

reader

of

strength

more

historians

to

even

of

the

present day.

Among

origin,New
have

the central
York

of the former

printed in London

and

states

which

deserve

Pennsylvania

is entitled
in 1757.

Smith

are

History

our

attention

the foremost.
of New

gives us

The

York, by

important

for

their

best

remote

historywe

William

details

of the

Smith,
wars

486

the French

between

confederation

famous

the

With

respect

William

Penn, in 16S1, till after the

year

printed
of

that

Philadelphia hi

at

of the

of the first inhabitants

in Jefferson's

read

for little

had

was

from

estates

had

the

law

the

sort

of

as

of

mass

and

deserving of

is

curious

the

the

documents

character,manners,

Page

follows

of the

52.

"

in

English

land

Virginia,when

or

their property

entailed

Memoirs

work

nothing, some
provident persons having obtained large
being desirous of maintaining the splendor of their families,

of it,and

grants

G."

of the first settlement

the time

At

"

ernor,
Proprietor and GovProud
1742; by Robert
;

Pennsylvania.

APPENDIX

We

Quakers,

of

first

This

1797.

reader; it contains

the

the doctrine

concerning Penn,
customs

of

account

Iroquois.

the

of

especialattention
and

best

is the

His

Province, under

Settlement

2 vols.,Svo.,

of the

in America.

do better than point out the work


Pennsylvania, I cannot
tion
of
the History
Pennsylvania, from the original Institu-

to

of Proud, entitled
and

English

and

their descendants.

upon

generation to generation,to

effect of

The

transmission

who

men

bore

the

of these

same

name,

distinct class of families, who,

raisingup a
possessingby
a
privilegeof perpetuating their wealth, formed
by these means
the
and
of
their
grandeur
patricianorder, distinguishedby
luxury
tablishments.
esthis order

From

it

that

was

the

king usuallychose

his

sellors
coun-

of state."*

universallyrejected. The
Kent, touching inheritance, is the following :

Mr.

property
he

or

his heirs

to

goes

they

divide

the

in

direct line.

whole.

to the

succeeds

she

English

first rule that

been

have

descent

of

of the

States, the principalclauses

In the United

If he has

If there

inheritance

If

are

equally among

we

dies

man

but

several

law

one

respecting
follow,says

his
intestate,

heir

them,

without

heiress,

or

heirs of the

gree,
de-

same

distinction

sex.

rule

This

of the 23d

statute

same

p.

48.)

state.

At

United

the
male

prescribedfor

was

States, with
a

tail

"

were

This

been

holds

exception of
portion :

Revised

adopted

this law

the

Kent's

state

the

subjectof

the colonies
in

the

Virginia in 1776,

is extracted

and

translated

on

from

York

in the revised

of

of the

statutes

good throughout the


state

by

Vermont,

whole

where

of
the

Commentaries,

entail ;

followed

of New

Statutes, vol. iii.,


Appendix,

vol. iv.,p. 370.


historical accouut
of

work, vol. iv.,p. 1-22, gives an

same

abolished

passage

day

in the

(See

1786.

then

the

double

on
legislation

the revolution

to

since

the present

heir inherits

American

February,

It has

Kent, in the

Mr.

of

the first time

by

this

English
a

law

motion

M.

we

de

that previous

of entail.

of Mr.

Conseil's

Jefferson,
entitled," Melanges Politiques et Philosophiques

learn

work

Estates

Jefferson.

upon

the

Jefferson."

They
Life

of

487

suppressed in

were

New

York

; and

in 1786

North

have

Carolina, Kentucky, Tennessee,


South
Carolina, and Louisiana,
Indiana, Illinois,
Those

States

modified
Our

"

which
a

that

the

The

law

American
in the

in the

leave

of his will

case

state

it

of New

he

and

law

among

his heirs.

obliges the

not

being known

authority,
in favour
it to

of

to

the

the

states

of

entail,

of

inheritance,
democratic

are

the

district where

in

vote

Appendix,

51), has

by will, to

property
chooses

any

corporation." The
equally,or nearly so,

his

as

certain

heirs,

tions
restric-

cases.

democratic

more

democratic

most

p.

he

of entails,under
in all

says the law,

man,"

hi.

but

property,

be the

to

of destruction

than

that

of the two.

of

This

In France,

case.

; in America

it reigns

made.

H."

granting
given.

Page

OF

it is necessary
is

or

first appears

at

father's

of his

persons

is

the

QUALIFICATIONS

agree

the

his property

of the Americans

it has

THE

In all of them

two

any

prohibitsentail

easilythan

ruins

OF

SUMMARY

divide

APPENDIX

one.

the law

for every

"

dispose

is still occupied in the work

over

of

politicalbody

of the latter

explained more

democracy

All

law

more
infinitely

(Revised Statutes,vol.

law

social condition

French, the laws

quietly

English

studies

division

republicsstill admit

the French

; but

may

who

legislationis

equal

an

testator

of the American

be

reader

to

leave

do not

French

If the

introduced.

property."

French

York

divided

entire,or

provided

Most

of

makes

liberty,power,

entire

In Vermont,

never

the American.

than

only

questions the

the

was

"

strike the French

to

entail

preserve

abolished

deprive it of its most aristocratic tendencies.


tend
subjectof government," says Mr. Kent,

the free circulation

these

on

even

the

way

to

proper

been

Missouri.

to

as

general principleson

Itcannotfail

"

thought

it in such

favour

to

since

Georgia, and

the

VOTERS

IN

THE

UNITED

right of voting at
have

to

59.

This

resided

for

period varies

the

STATES.

certain

from

of twenty-

age

three

time

in the

months

to

years.
As

an

to

the

incorrjs

Island

In Rhode
133

qualification
; in

of three

the state

of Massachusets

pounds sterlingor
man

capitalof

must

possess

have

landed

to

necessary

have

sixtypounds.

property

the

to

of

amount

dollars.

In Connecticut
dollars.
In New
In South

he

must

A year

Jersey,an
Carolina

property

which

Tennessee,

he

gives an

of service in the militia also


elector
and

must

have

Maryland,

the

must

possess

some

gives the

property

elector

land.
In

it is

property.

must

of

income
elective

fiftypounds
possess

of

teen
seven-

privilege.
a

year.

fiftyacres

of

488

In the

the
to the

of

ware,
Mississippi,Ohio, Georgia, Virginia,Pennsylrania, Delathe
is
that
of
for
York,
only necessary qualification
voting
ing
pay-

states

New

; and

taxes

payment

In Maine

of the

in most

states, to

in the militia is equivalent

serve

of taxes.

and

New

Hampshire

man

any

who

vote

can

is not

the pauper

on

list.
of

Lastly, in the states


Kentucky, and Vermont,
I believe
different

is

there

conditions

the house

of

other

no

required than

applied to

are

the

small

to

endeavours

to

of fires,and
are

revolution

it is less
it.

accidents

officers

juristsbegan

ippe-le-Bel;

1775, M.

the year

Aides, said
#

the
forms

See

ever

to

de

Louis

Memoires

more

K."

it to

in the United

Page

100.

produced by

was

did not

government
share

government,
have

period they
Malesherbes, speaking

the prevention

Europe ; but in general


surrounding populationis

regulations dates

in the

withstanding
not-

everybody

in

but
perfection,

which

States

easy;

very

policefor

no

the

centralization

been

in

the

create

from

in the
on

the

the

it.

The

the

time

of Phil-

time

increase.

of the

name

French

Cour

In
des

XIV.*

primitive constitution

pour

electing

the

latter,nothing

smuggling
is

there

Every corporation and


right of administering its own
*

part of the

"

since

which

in

elsewhere, because

frequent than

brought
and

take

to

and

senate

employed

renders

coast

In America

that

the revolution

Carolina

98.

Page

practisedthan

are

assert

to

for centralization

vote

speedilyextinguished,because
lending assistance.

It is incorrect

"

the

more

APPENDIX

when

to

for the

; to

I."

of the

extent

suppress

such

of North
for the

more

in

mania

reference

no

should

of custom-house

which

prompt

have

taxes.

pay

the

that

voting

of land

fiftyacres

number

with

compared

they

voting

electors of the former, in this case,

APPENDIX

The

of

beside

state

representatives. The

in property

possess

the conditions

Illinois,Louisiana, Indiana,

of the elector.

property

is

Missouri, Alabama,

servir

d'lmpiks," p. 654, printed at

l'Histoire

Brussels

every

affairs ;
of the

du

in 1779.

community

Droit

right

kingdom,
Public

de

of citizens,retained
which

but has

la France

not
a

only

still high-

en

matiere

490

respect they imitated

parliament

new

the

by

nothing

are

provisions?

its

the

three powers

they govern.
they

alternative

The

charter, which

erected

the

the

in

same

inalienable

as

as

of changing the
point out no way
of legislation
sufficient
inordinary means
are
king, peers, and deputies,all derive their

where, then, could

this

the

Out

alone

virtue of which

be

In

of 1814,

the constitution,these

authority from

he

declare

magistrates should

that

As

for this purpose.

when
to

care

family.

been.

it is evident

constitution; and

Meaupou, who,

new

1830, like those

of

laws

The

rights of

of another

of the old, took

the ruins

predecessorshad

of their

those

in favour

Chancellor

the

upon

the

that

ordinance

the law

perpetuityof

the

established

of the

take

alter

cannot

law

pale of the constitution,they

their stand

is clear; either

continues

united

exist

to

effect

their efforts

change

in

powerless,

are

in

spite of them, in which


the
of
the
charter
in
name
in changing
; or, they succeed
they only reign
case
they existed being annulled,they
the charter, and then the law by which
to exist. By destroying the charter
themselves
cease
they destroy themselves
against the

is much

This

in the laws

evident

more

took
1814, the royal prerogative
in 1830, it

; but

of the

part therefore

united

the

to

destinyof

remarks

These

to

assert

can

APPENDIX

The

agree

each

with

Delolme
that

authors

esteemed

most

says

parliament

other

do

can

and

be

beyond

is

body

have

its

In

1S14.

tion
constitu-

on,

the

stitution.
con-

immutable, because

of the constitution is

legal means
England. That

when

of
the

by, and dependant

no

M."

who

in those

it is

equally

of

changing it.
country having
constitution is changed ?

Page

no

104.

written

the

upon

English

tion
constitu-

in establishingthe

omnipotence of the parliament.


principlewith the English lawyers,
everything except making a woman
a man,
or
a man

is

"It

the

applicable to

who
constitution,

written

and

appear

not

are

created

than

above

constitution

family ;

there

because

immutable,

French

of 1830

its stand

avowedly

was

to

fundamental

woman."
Blackstone

Dololme,
"The
Inst.
for
may
est

and

causes

be

or

in detail if not

transcendant
within

persons

uncontrollable

any

absolute, that it
bounds.

'

Edward
be

cannot

of this

And

high

Coke

(4

confined, either
court,

he

adds,

Si

expounding

ecclesiastical
possible denominations;
maritime, or criminal ; this being the place
all

Sir

antiquitatem spectes, est vetustissima; si dignitatem,


si
jurisdictionem,est capacissima.' It hath sovereign
;
authority in making, confirming,enlarging,restraining,

trulysaid,

honoratissima

and

abrogating,repealing,reviving and
of

than
energetically,

more

"

power
so

more

:
following terms
and jurisdiction
of parliament, says

in the

36), is

himself

expresses

of laws,

concerning matters
temporal; civil,military,
where
that absolute
despotic
or

491

which

power

and

of this
the

to

III.

It

that

alter

and

statutes

that

ordinary

the

and

as

septennial

naturally impossible
call its power,

by

and

the

by

act

of

kingdom,

and

and

in

the

short,

do

and, therefore,some

figure rather

in

children.

union

It can,

be done

sion
succes-

done

his three
the

the

William

and
was

of

elections.

to

as

constitution

done

was

VIII.

the

VIII.

land

the

within

are

new-model

reigns of Henry
of

by

grievances,operations

of the laws,

regulate or

religion

even

for triennial

to

and

course

can

is intrusted

somewhere,

reigns of King Henry

themselves

is not

It

in the

afresh

create

scrupled

not

done

was

in the

instances

everything

the

established

the

parliaments

several

have

as

crown;

change

can

of the

kingdoms.

transcend

reside
mischiefs

All

extraordinary tribunal.

can

variety of
It

of these

remedies,

reach

in all governments,

must,

the constitution

bold, the omnipotence

too

of parliament."

APPENDIX

is

There

fully than

question

no

that

upon

ri^ht of impeachment
which

the

grants

to

the

only punishments

of

The

which

crimes

In

high
the

York

constitutions

delegates

constitution

the

exclusive
which

assembly
the

of

the

which
exclusive

North

Carolina

right of pronouncing

occupies

politicaltribunals
for the

Virginia (p.152), which

its

can

future.
enables

tence
sen-

place.
inflict

are

There
them

crimes

or

al
remov-

is

other

no

toinflictevery

(art.23)

art.

of Indiana

1) ; in that
of Delaware

in

the

(art.3, paragraphs

(art.5) ; high

federal
23

and

bribery,and

treason,

offences.
of

of
;

constitution

the

subject to politicaljurisdiction,are,

(art.5) ;

constitution

Carolina
In

the
of

house

the

public functions

are

(section 4,

; of New

other

All

more

agree

punishment.

constitution

24)

of

give

which

of

interdiction
that

the

to

or

the

kind

the

to

constitutions

privilege to grand-juries. (Article23.)

and

but

114.

American

excepting only

The

constitution

the

give

constitutions

senate,

Page

politicaljurisdiction.

same

all the

Almost

which

upon

of this matter,

cognizance

take

of

N."

Massachusetts

(chap. 1,

section

misconduct

and

Virginia (p. 252),


of

New

that

2) ;

of North

maladministration.

(p. 105) corruption,intrigue,and

Hampshire

maladministration
In Vermont
In

South

(chap.

ii. art.

24), maladministration.

(art.5) ; Kentucky

Carolina

(art. 1," 23, 24) ; Louisiana

Pennsylvania (art.4)

; crimes

(art.5)

(art. 5) ; Tennessee

Mississippi (art.5) ;

committed

in the

(art.4) ;
Alabama

non-performance

Ohio

(art.6) ;
of

official

duties.
In

the

offences

states
are

of

Illinois,
Georgia, Maine,

specified.

and

Connecticut,

no

particular

492

0."

APPENDIX

that

It is true

there

; but

Union

than

maritime

the powers

with

the

to induce

nation

the existence

rarelycompromises

sea

for continental

be considered

may

is in the positionof
Add

12,000,000.
the

to

of

nation

populous

the

than

more

represent

nations

Union.

in America

nation

of

its government

has

is at 4,000 miles

be

sier
ea-

to

cult
diffi-

an

army
The

men.

against the Union,


at

with

war

his; and

of itself present

an

that

of

one

within

resources

from

cannot

very

25,000 soldiers ;

of 2,000,000 of

all its

distance

would

continent

Europe

It would

in this way
of 2,000,000 of inhabitants

this, that America

to

European

reach,
the

mensity
im-

insurmountable

its conquest.

to

first American
See

Boston.

at

that the

American

APPENDIX

The

furnish

to

Europe contending

nation

of the American
obstacle

to

maintain

transport and

to

which

while

consents

personal efforts. Moreover, defeat by


or
independence of the people which

it is evident

wars,

in this way

be formidable

most

warfare

which

the

danger in supporting a
only requires one species

it.

endures
As

less

with

wars

it is far
And
to possess
a fleet.
its money,
almost
unconsciously,than

and

men

maritime

on

carry

sure

part with

to

it to sacrifices of

reconcile

people

funds, is

necessary
a

may

Maritime

war.

commercial

Europe

183.

and
always greater facility

is

continental

of effort.

of

Page

P."

in

journal appeared

collection

of

mistake

suppose

Page

the Historical

201.

April, 1704,
Society

and

published

was

of Massachusetts,

vol.

vi.,p. 66.
It would

be

entirelyfree in the

to

American

something analogous

to

that the

colonies

attempt

an

censorship and

periodicalpress

has

made

was

always

been

establish

to

preliminary security.Consult

the

of Massachusetts
of the 14th of January, 1722.
LegislativeDocuments
committee
the
The
appointed by
general assembly (the legislativebody

province),for

of the
with

that

"

paper
the

the

entitled

tendency

of

purpose
The

"

of the

examining

into circumstances

New
said

connected
its

England Courier," expresses


opinion
journal is to turn religioninto derision, and

that it mentions
the sacred writers in a profane and
bring it into contempt;
that
it
malicious
the conduct
manner
irreligious
interpretations
;
puts
upon
of
of the ministers
the gospel ; and that thegovernment of his majesty is insulted,
and tranquillity
of the province disturbed
the
said
and the peace
by

journal.
or

the

any

committee

The

other

work

secretary of the
of Suffolk

lin for his

is consequently of

Franklin, should

James

should

good

in

be forbidden

future, without

province ; and
be commissioned

conduct

during

the

opinion that
to printand

the

printerand lisher,
pubthe
said
publish
nal
jour-

having previouslysubmitted
justicesof the peace for the

that the
to

require bail of the said James

ensuing year."

it to
ty
coun-

Frank-

493

suggestion of the

The

effect of it

the

of

name

this

the

Franklin

of James

instead

manoeuvre

Union
courts

but

federal

the

same

The

them

laws

the formation

theory of

of

had

also the federal

See

310.

the

jury

from

the

of the

states

juries.

See

laws,

of

into the

of its

tribunals

it into their

introduced

for the

fixed rules

any

which
ordinaryjury-list
therefore

must

the

several
of

jurors,

each

state

be examined

for the
stitution,
Con-

the

on

Constitutional

Sergeant's

the

of

own

choice

Story's Commentaries

B. iii.,
c'nap.38, pp. 654-659
165.

Page

introduced

established

not

select

courts

for itself.

makes

Q."

the states

as

way

it has

as

has

the bottom

at

supported by public opinion.

was

federal constitution
in the

passed into a law, but


prohibitionby putting the

null, for the journal eluded

APPENDIX

The

and

adopted

was

Franklin

was

Benjamin

columns, and

committee

Law,

p.

years 17S9, 1800, and 1802, upon

the

subject.
of

the purpose

For

the formation

to

respect
from one

of

another, and

right of

the

all the

In America

made

thoroughly understanding

slightdifference
of the laws

between

of France

the

that

is open

all the citizens

to

put indiscriminatelyinto any

Every

body

year

England,

in New

parish

of

franchise

in

York

have

quiries.
in-

the
has

are

fewer

be said in general

electingrepresentatives,

of

this

distance

of my

spiritcontrary

there

It may

that

of

exercise

York, however,

of New

jury, like

right,however,

magistrates

county

or

in New

York,

for each

choose

"

elective

electors.

are

at

is not

hands.

municipal

supervisors

in Louisiana

of
the

states

were

of New

state

with
principles

the result

but
privileges,

two

; for in the

there

the

state

great

of

the laws

exercise

The

eligibleas jurymen than


the right of forming part

persons

the

who

jury.

examined

following observations

citizens

serving upon

to that

I
juries,

the American

in Ohio, and

trustees

county

called

"

selectmen

sheriffs
of

number

certain

of citizens

right of serving as jurymen, and who are supposed to be


These
magistrates,being themselves
capable of exercisingtheir functions.
like those of most
gistrates,
republicanmaelective,excite no distrust : their powers,
who

are

of them

use

The
and

the

The

to

very

jurymen

have

to

or

arbitrary,and they frequently make


incompetent jurymen.

thus chosen

decide

transmitted

are

affair

any

are

to

the county

lot from

by

drawn

the

court

whole

names.

Americans
the

sessions

indemnified
Thev

and

unworthy

remove

of the

jury who

eligibleto
The

extensive

very

names

list of

the

have

receive

In America

contrived

have

jury, and
are

held

to

in the chief

the

general a

town

either

dollar per

being placed upon

little

of every

county

the

or

by

day,

the

as

the

make

to

way

service

the

render

for their attendance


in

in every

state

beside

their

jury is looked

as

; and

the

people

common

onerous

the

possible.
jury are

partiesconcerned.

travellingexpenses.

upon

as

burden

but it

494

is

burden

Statute
338

which

Law

Authority

the

of

the

State

of

of

the

State

of

and

of

Legislature,

New

York,

i., pp.

ii., pp.

vol.

ii., pp.

vol.

i., p.

General

des

If

proceedings

under

the
in

jury,
the

attentively

we

civil

civil

as

of

question

having

been

the

according
The
has

judge
taken

Blackstone's

right

to

as

in

in

the

the

place,

this

incompetency

not

enjoy
of

practice
refuse

may

him

is

on

the

is

thus,
fact

the
the

part

The

bv

Statutes

Statute
of

Law

Ohio,

de

jury

la

95

pp.

Louisiane.

the

of

the
the

be
the

into

jurors

question

of

by

decided.

this

the

fact

and

Peter

The

vendor

are

of

verdict

is claimed

house

to

introduced

as

that
that

true

comprises

reply;

same

and

published

Staie

perceive

readily

cases,

pp.

313.

of

It

the

Public
218

Pevised

Legislature

Page

judge.

criminal

by

la

The
720

of

the

iL,

and

717,

of

as

ant
defendis

the

gal
le-

resolved.

be
do

jury
to

of

plea

question
But

well

643,

constitution

the

of

331

Acts
de

shall

we

control

purchased

in

puts

the

England,

immediate

411,

R."

examine
in

and

209;

APPENDIX

vol.

454,

revised

187

Actes

Digest

and

446

Massachusetts,

v.

Tennessee,

Digeste

and

210;

Laws

Brevard's

See

vol.

Carolina,

General
of

supportable.

very

South

of

The

is

second

Commentaries,

to

same

the

English

receive

or

character

the

new

book

END

the
trial

courts,

verdict;

iii., ch.

OF

VOL.

infallibility

as

they

and
be

may

of

24.

I.

even

awarded

do

in

in

criminal
the

after

by

civil

the

court.

cases,
cases.

first

trial
See

You might also like